Jihar Katsina jiha ce daga cikin jihohin Nijeriya guda talatin da shida (36), tana yankin arewa ta yamma na kasar Nijeriya. Ansamar da ita ne daga cikin jihar Kaduna, Mutanen jihar Katsina mafiya yawansu Hausawa ne, sai kuma Fulani kuma sana'o'insu noma ne da kiwo. suna da halsuna Hausa, Fulani, Turanci. Tana da kananan hukumomin 34 sune :-

Bakori
Batagarawa
Batsari
Baure
Bindawa
Charanchi
Dan-Musa
Dandume
Danja
Daura
Dutsi
Dutsin-Ma
Faskari
Funtua
Ingawa
Jibia
Kafur
Kaita
Kankara da sauransu, GARIN BANDALO (garin bandalo da sunan garin duka na kirkira ne) babban gari ne da ke cikin karamar hukumar Kaita, garin bandalo garin Fulani ne da ke da fadi da yalwan arzikin noma da kiwo. Ya wacin mutanen garin da suke kiwon shanu a yammacin gari da kewaye, wa su kan shiga birni yin fatauci, matan su kuma na shiga birane tallar nono da danyen manshanu, yawacin fulanin da suke garin ba asalin yan garin ba ne, irin fulanin nan ne makiyaya, masu yada zango a duk garin da suka tarar yana da albarka da ruwa. Wani abun da zai burge duk wani bakon garin shine yadda fulanin suka kawata garin da bukkaken fulani, a tsakanin wacan bukkar da wata akwai tazara sosai, domin kowa ya yi gidansa ne a cikin gonarsa, masu wadata da arzikin cikinsu ne suke zagaye gidansu da zana su killace kansu kamar masu babban gida. 

MALAM JAURO SAMA'ILA Shine Sarkin Fulanin wannan yankin, sarki mai adalci da kamanta gaskiya a tsakanin Fulanin da yake mulka, sarki ne daya kafa tarihin da babu wani bafullatani a yanki da ya kafa irin tahirinsa, ta hanyar bawa yarsa Faɗime ilmin boko da na muhammadiya, shi ne kai da mutumen da yake daukar yarsa ya shiga da ita birni a duk safiya ta Allah idan zai je fatauci ya aje a makarantar bokon da ke garin Kaita shi kuma ya shiga cikin garin gurin harkokinsa.....

FAƊIME 
Ya daya tillo a gurin Malam Jaure, kuma ya daya tillo a gurin Tumba, yar da ta kafa tahirin shiga makarantar boko a garin Bandalo. Yar da kowa ke gudu yar da kowa ke kyama yar da kowa ke fargabar arba da ita, yar da Tumba tai mata alkunya da FULANI. 

FULANI POV

Hawaye ne ke fitowa daga lussasun idabuwanta da take sharar bachi da su, fuskarta kuma na kawatuwa da murmushin dalilin mafarkinta. 

"Fulani Fulani Fulani"

Firgigit ta bude ido ta tashi zaune tana kallon mahaifiyarta wacce ke tsaye a sanye da riga da zane na Atamfa, kwayar nono a hannunta.

"Dun Allah Dun hanyar hillacin ki tashi ki kai shanun ga yamma su sha ruwa su yi kiwo, hay Fulani rana hwa ta na ga yi kuma kin san ba su ci komi da safe ba"

Wacce aka kira da Fulani ta saka hannunta na dama da na hagu ta share hawayen bachinta.

"Amman Inna yau ba Hajjo ce da zuwa daji ba?"

"To Inna Hajjo ta hana ta ta ce ba zata je ba, hadda ta turata bunni gurin talla dawo da nono tun dazun suka tafi tare da Mairo, dan haka ke sai ki tashi ki tahi kamin Malam ya dawo, kin fi kowa sanin cewar baya son a bar mai nagge da yunwa"

"To Inna zan tai yanzu"

"To tashi yar albarka, idan kin hito sai ki sha sabon kindiro yanzu na taso shi"

Inna Ladi na fadar hakan ta juya ta fice rike da kwayar sabon nonon da ta taso yanzu, nonon da ko manshanu ba a cire masa ba. 
Mika Fulani tai tana sauraren busar Sarewar da take yawan jin a cikin bachinta, ba kuma dan ana burar a Sahiriba sai dan sabo da tai da ita a kowa wane bachi, ya'alan na safe ne ko na rana ko dare, indai har ta kwanta sai ta yi mafarkin wannan mutumen da ya bata baya yana ta burar sarewa a saman dotse, busar da ke sakata hawaye da murmushi a lokaci daya kuma a cikin duniyar mafarkinta, sai dai murmushin da hawayen har a zahiri ana ganinsu, yayinda busar sarewar kuma ita kadai take jin abarta a cikin bachinta. Mikewa tai tsaye ta nufi gurin jakar kayanta ta dauki littafinta da buro ta zauna a gurin ta soma rubutunta kamar yadda ta saba. 

_Yau ma na yi mafarkinsu, dayan a gefena mai busar ya ba ni baya, dayan kuma a bayana_ 

Bayan ta rubuta ta rike biron tana ta tunanin yadda mafarkin ya zo mata, a kullum mutanen nan uku mafarkinsu take, sai dai ba zata iya siffanta su ba, domin bata iya shadar fuskokinsu balle kuma wani abun da zai saka ta iya cewa aljanuna ko mutane. A zahiri dai sun fi kama da aljannun domin shi mai busar sarewar kullum baya yake bata, tun tana jin busar a nesa har ta fara mafarkin tana tsinkayarsa ya bata baya, to shi kuma wanda ta bashi baya wanene? Wanda kuma yake gefenta wanene? Su ma duka aljanun ne ko kuma wani abun ne na dabam? Miyasa take yawan mafarkinsu? Miye alakarta da su? 

"Fulani....."

Kiran mahaifiyarta ne ya katse mata dogon tunanin da ta fara, da sauri ta mike tsaye ba dan tana son zuwa kiwon ba, gudun irin abubuwan da suke faruwa wani lokacin, mawuyacin abu ne ta fita ta dawo ba tare da wata saniya ta samu karaya ko kuma ta mutu ba, ko da yake idan ba tai kiwon ba mi za tai? domin a kullum cikin fargabar fita take a cikin jama'a saboda abubuwan da suke samunta ko kuma suke samun jama'ar da take kusanta, kusan ta zama annoba kowa a garin tsoronta yake gudunta yake idan ka cire iyayenta babu mai iya zama da ita ya wanye lafiya........

Omar Abdallah Jari da na biyu a gurin Sarkin Yola wato Sarki Abdallah Jari da Hajiya Kilishi. Mutum ne mai yawan kyauta da nuna kauna da ga talakawa ga yawan murmushi da haba haba da jama'a.

SHATTIMA OMAR POV

Tsaye yake jikin window falonsa yana kallon yadda ruwan sama ke sauka harabar gidan yadda ya kurawa gurin ido sai ka rantse da Allah kirga ruwan yake, babu komai a zuciyarsa sai kewar triples dinsa, saboda suya baro gurin aikinsa sokoto ya zo garin iyeyensa kuma garin haihuwarsa Yola, amman yana fargabar tunkarar Masarautarsu saboda mahifiyarsa wato Hajiya Kilishi. 

Hannu ya saka ya cire wayarsa da ke aljihu ya nemo number Nana ta aika mata kira, ringing biyu ta daga. 

"Hello Ya Shattima"

"Babbar Kanwa ya kike? Ke kadai ce?"

"Eh kuma ina nan Lafiya, ya aikin?"

"Ina son ganin Triples i miss them, dan Allah ki sato min su ki kawo min su guest house, zan ba ki goro"

"Oh Sorry Shattima ka dawo kenan, shiyasa dazun Ammy ta aiko jekadiya ta ce a fada min kar na kuskura na fita da triples"

Ya dan wara ido yana fadada murmushinsa.

"Ta san na dawo?"

"Maybe amman tun da ka ji tace haka kam ai ta san ka dawo"

Dariya yai dariyar da ta bayyanar da fararen hakoransa ya sauke wayar. He wonder how mahaifiyarsa take da basira haka har ta tasan da dawowarsa. Baba Adamu ne ya fado masa a rai a take ya bar jikin tagar ya nufi dayan falon da Baba Adamu yake. Baba Adamu na ganinsa yai saurin mikewa tsaye irin na girmamawa, har sai da Omar ya zauna sannan shi ma ya zauna a kasa.

"Tashi kasa zauna saman kujera"

"Aa ka bar ni nan ranka ya dade"

"Kai ne ka labartawa Ammy na shigo gari?"

Shattima ya tambaya yana dora kafa daya saman daya. Baba Adamu ya kara yin kasa da kansa.

"Ita ce ta bukaci sani, wannan dalilin ne yasa ta maido da ni gurinka saboda ta rika sanin halin da na ke ciki"

Murmurshi Shattima yai mai sauti ya shafa kansa. 

"Amman Baba Adamu ba ni da ikon yin sirri da kai? Ko ruwa na sha sai ka fadawa Hajiya? Ana rayuwa haka?"

Ya tsosa lips dinsa, yana kallon Baba Adamu, Baba yake kiransa duk kuwa da kasancewar karkashina yake sai dai ganin dattijo ne wanda ya isa ace ya haife shi be zai iya kiran sunansa hakan nan kawai ba. 

"Yanzu ga shi ina son ganin yayana amman ba ni da dama saboda ka fadawa Ammy, ni kuma ba son shiga na ke gidan ba daga ita har Mai Martaba ba barin yi min maganar aure suke ba"

Ya fada yana daga kafadunsa. Baba Adamu ya kalleshi cikin Ladabi ya ce. 

"Ranka ya dade suna son kai auren ne, kai kanka za ka fi kima da daraja da aure"

"Haba dai Baba Adamu kamar ba kasan ni ba? Aure nawa zan yi Fisabilillahi? Mace shida ina aure suna mutuwa yanzu idan na kara ta bakwai kenan waya sani ko ita ma iyayenta su rasa ta, ni fa tsoro mana ke kar a fara min zargin maita"

Ya fada yana mikewa tsaye. Baba Adamu ya daga kai yana kallonsa.

"Ranka ya dade ba maita ba, kalmar ba da ka furta a bakinka ina ganin kamar be dace ba, waye be san kaddarar Allah ba?"

"To ka bincika min wace uwar ce ta son rasa yarta da zata aurawa Omar a samo min ita"

Yana fadar hakan ya nufi upstairs yana murmushi. Baba Adamu ma Murmushi yai duk da kasancewar duk mace da ta auri Shattima mutuwa take wata tana amarya wata bayan ta yi wata hudu zuwa kasa, Maimuna ce kawai tai shekara da wata biyar har ta haifa masa yan uku, bayan ita ya auri Basira ta rasu da wata daya, sai dai hakan ba shi zai saka yarima Omar auren ko wace mace ba a ganinsa sai wacce iyeyensa suka zaba masa ko kuma shi yake ganin ta dace da shi......

WASIM RAU dan sarkin maharba kuma jikan sarkin matsafa na garin GARUK. Mutum ne mai son busar sarewa da zaman dajin, be fiye son harbin ba, duk kuwa da kasancewar shine gadonsa, ba shi da tsoro sai dai ban tsoro. 

WASIM POV

A yau ba saman dotsi yake busar ba kamar yadda ya saba, a saman ice ya hau yana busa sarewarsa, cikin natsuwa da kwanciyar hankali yake busar, ba mutum kadai ba ko aljani idan ya ji busar sai zuciyarsa ta sosu. Lumshe ido yake yana budewa shi kanshi busar dadi take masa domin tana saka shi nishadi da walwala, idan ka cire abinci da ruwa da rai baya iya rayuwa sai da su to busar sarewa ce abu na biyu da yake kauna a rayuwarsa, busa ce mai dadi kuma mai daidai da yanayin garin da ya hada hadari da iska mai dadi.... 

AHMAD ASHIRU UNCE A A matashin sarauyin da bashi da aikin yi ba dan be yi karatu ba, sai dan aikin a Nigeria ya zama sai wane da wane, sai mai hanya da gata sai kuma wanda Allah ya tsago da rabon abincinsa a gabnatin jiha ko ta tarayyah, a gurin yayarsa yake zaune wacce ta tsaya masa bayan raye uwa da uba, ita ta zame masa tamkar uwa duk wani fadi tashi na karatunsa da hudimar rayuwarsa ita ce take masa duk kuwa da kasancewar ita ma din ba wani abun hannu ne da ita ba, sai dai tana sa'ar siyarda kayan masarufi a cikin gidanta sana'ar ta karbeta sosai a ciki take ci ta ke sha har ma tai ma mijinta wata hidimar kasancewarsa karamin lebara ne wata....


UNCLE A A POV. 

Shinkafa da wanke ce da mai da yaji an yanka tumatur a cikin da albasa, sai kuma ganyen salat da aka yanka a sama shi ma kadan. A hankali yake tauna ragowar shinkafar da ke bakinsa, hannunsa rike da waya yana duba duniyar facebook.

"Uncle A A ba zaka ci abincin ba sai ya sha iska? Ba dadi idan ya huce"

Dauke idonsa yai daga kan wayar ya kalli Jamila wacce ke maganar yai dariya. 

"Zan ci yanzu Jamila"

"Ai ka saba kullum hankalinka yana kan waya"

Cewar Anti Rabi, dariya yai ya ce. 

"Anti abunda ke ban mamaki wai sai ka ji mutum daya ya yi sama da dukiyar talakawa ta miliyoyin nairori, ni har ganin na ke kamar kudin nan karya ne, wai yanzu akwai irin kudin nan muke zaune haka?"

Dariya Anti Rabi tai tana aikin kulla man kulin da take ta ce. 

"Gaskiya ne akwai kudin idan kudi, sai dai masu kula da kudin ne macuta kuma mazanbata"

"Hmm Allah dai ya kyauta, mu ko aikin ya gagare mu samu, da ma degree ne wata kila da za ka fi samu amman ba kowa ke ganinta da daraja ba"

"Karka damu Ahmad wani abun a nesa yake, kuma kowa da irin kaddararsa"

"Haka ne Allah yasa mu dace"

Anti Rabi ta amsa da amin. 

*** *** ***

Kadan kenan daga cikin abunda littafin FULANI ya kunsa.

Best Regards ❤🌹
Khadeeja Candy. 
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄*


By Khadeeja Candy 






*Free Page -1*

 ©®Hakkin mallaka nawa ne ni kadai, ban yadda a saffaramin labari ta kowace siga ba balle har a dorashi a YouTube ba tare da izinina ba, yin hakan kuskure ne babba domin zai iya hanyowa mutum matsala a kiyaye ⚠

Ban yarda kowa ya hada document na littafina ba, ni ma na iya idan ina ra'ayi zan iya yi da kaina, ina albishir ga wanda ya hada document din Gobe na da duk wani littafi nawa cewar ban yafe ba ina rokon Allah ya saka min kuma ya mana shari'a da ko waye ne❗️

FICTION.

FREE PAGE. 

FALMATA POV. 

Yola... 

Tun tana surfen da kuzari har ta kai bata iya daga tabaryar da karfi, babu komai a tare da ita sai tarin yunwa da gajiya ga wani uban ciwon kai da ya saka ta gaba. 
Cike da juriya ta
karasa surfen sannan ta risina tana kwashewa tana zubawa a kwayar da ke gefen turmen, sai da ta kwashe shi tas sannan ta hade da sauran da ta surfe, mikewa tai tsaye tana rike da surfen ta nufi gurin tukuyar ruwansu. 

"To mai kunne kashi ban fada miki idan kika yi surfenki ki rika zuwa bohal kina debo ruwanki ba? Ke wai Fulani sau nawa za ayi miki magana ne?"

A wahale Falmata ta kalli Tumba wacce ke mata maganar, ta amsa mata tana jin kamar ta fadi a tsakar ranar da ke dukan kanta. 

"Umma idan na gama zan je na debo wasu sai na cika"

"Ban yarda ba, kije ki fara debowa ki yi abunda za ki yi wannan wanda kike debo mana na aiki ne bana wankewa wasu banza surfe ba"

Uffan bata sake ce mata ba, sai ta nufi gindin bishiyar dogon yaro ta aje surfen, sannan ta sake komawa ta dauko wani katon bokoti ta riko shi a hannu ta nufi kofar fita jiki ba gwari, tafiya take a hankali kanta a kasa bata kallon kowa sai hanya, gaisuwar girmama ce abunda yake fitowa daga bakinta sa'adda duk tai arba da sa'ar iyayenta. 
A yayinda ta isa bohal din sai ta nemi guri ta tsaya tana ta kallon yadda fanfon bohal din yake cike da mutane yara da manya. Matsawa ta kara can gefe tana daga zanenta kamar mai kyankyamin ruwan da ke zube a kasa.
Kallo daya za ka yi mata ka karancin irin natsuwa da tarbiyar dake tare da ita, sa'aninta na gaban fonfon suna gogoriyon dibar ruwa ita kuma tana tsaye gefe abunta tana kallonsu kamar ba diban ruwan ta zo yi ba. 

"Falmata kawo na baki bokiti daya"

Cewar Khadija kawarta, abun ka da mai nema sai tai saurin cira kafa ta isa gurin da Khadija take tsaye rike da kan fonfon ta mika mata bokitinta. 

"Na gode kawata"

"Karki damu, indai akwai mu ba kya rasa komai kawata"

Khadija ta fada tana daga mata gira, murmushi ne ya fadada kansa a fuskar Falmata ya bayyana fararen hakoranta wanda ya karawa bakar fatarta sheki. 

"Yau ba za ki je gidan Sarki ba? Kin san fa ke ce mai gyara dakin yan uku da kula da su"

Khadija ta tambaya tana daga muryar wai dan mutane da ke gurin su san kawarta na aiki a gidan Sarki. Wata irin kunya ce ta rufe Falmata abun ka da bakauyen mutum sai duk ta ji ta muzanta. 

"Ke Madam ba za ki ba yau?"

"Na tafi, har na dawo sai kuma gobe"

Ta amsa mata kamar ana matso maganar daga bakinta, gaba daya kunya ta gama rufe ta, kamin bokitin ruwan ya cika duk ta tsawwala, bokitin na cika Khadija ta kama mata ta dora a kai sannan ita ma ta dora nata suka kamo hanya tare. 

"Mtswwwww Wallahi Falmata ba ki hadu ba, wai ina son ayi kurin nan ke kuma kin wani noke ba ki ma son amsawa"

Abun nan dai da ya zame mata al'ada ta yabawa fuskarta, wato murmushi sannan ta soma magana da muryarta mai taushi da dadin sauraro. 

"Khadija kunya na ke ji"

Wani banzan kallo Khadija tai mata. 

"Kunyar me? Aikin a gidan sarki? Allah ya kai Khadija Wallahi har tafiya sai na sauya"

Wannan karon dariya marar sauti Falmata tai, tana jinjina lamarin kawarta, daman can indai kaudi ne da iyayi da ba ni na iya ba dai Khadija ba. 

"To ai na ga ni ban wani dade da fara aikin ba, da har za a ce na fara kuri wannan zuwan da nai dazun fa shi ne zuwana na uku, kuma ni na ga..... "

Sai kuma tai shiru bata karasa ba, sai dai karara yanayinta ya nuna akwai damuwa a tare da ita kamar yadda fuskarta take nuna akwai tarin maganganu a kasan halshenta. 

"Miya faru?"

Tsayawa tai tana kallon Khadija kamar yadda Khadijar ma ta tsaya tana kallonta. 

"Sai na ke ganin kamar ba su yarda da ni ba...."

Fuskar Mamaki Khadija tai. 

"Ban gane ba?"

"Kin ga tun da aka dauke ni aikin, har yanzu ban ga yaran ba, sai dai na gyara dakinsu, kuma idan zan gyara sai a saka dogari ko wata baiwa sun tsaya dakin har nai na gama"

"Suna da wulakanci ne?"

"Aa har yanzu ba a taba min ba, ban ga alamun hakan a iyalan gidanba, duk da yake dai ban gama ganin kowa da kowa ba tun da zuwana na biyu kenan, sai dai da alama suna da wuyar aminta da mutum"

Hannu daya Khadija ta saka ta dafa kafadarta. 

"Karki damu, daman su yan sarauta basa saurin aminta da mutun, amman dai da sannu za su fahimci kawata mutuniyar kirkice su aminta da ita"

Ta karasa tana dariya tare da rika fuskarta. 

"To Allah yasa"

"Amin, kuma bari na fada miki ba wai saboda wannan bakar Tumba ta tura ki aiki dan ki samo mata kudi ba, ba wai duk abunda aka ba ki za ki bata ba, albashin ma rabi za ki bata ki boye rabi, dan alherin idan kin samo karki kuskura ki bari ta gani, ke abinci wannan ma da ki kawo mata Wallahi kara ki ɓarar dashi a akwata"

Har wani yatsine fuska Khadija take tana jin kamar ace ita ce a matakin Falmata take da step mother kamar Tumba da Allah kadai ya san irin sherin da zata kulla mata. 

"Mahaifina yace idan ban mata biyayah ba be yafe min ba, ko da ace bata san yawan kudin aikin ba zan bata dika balle kuma ta riga ta sani, idan ma na hana ta zata iya duka ko taja Baba da kansa ya doke ni, ba ni da wani yanci a gidan nan Khadija kin sani"

"Hmm ai har da ke Wallahi da kike biye mata, ke ko yar ketar nan ba ki iya ba, Wallahi da ni ce da sai ta sha wuya, shiyasa na tsani shegiyar matar nan bakar Tumba kawai"

Falmata da dai bata ce mata komai ba, ta cigaba da tafiyarta, sanin kanta ne idan zata ce Khadija ta daina kiran Step mom dinta gatsasa sau hansin sai Khadija ta aikata sau dari biyu. 

"Ki duba ki ga fa saboda ki Wahala ta tura ki aiki a gidan, ga yayanta, kuma wai dan tsabar zalinci tace ita zata karbe albashin, bayan babu abunda take tsinana miki"

Tafiya suke Khadija na jifar Tumba da kalamai marasa dadi, Falmata dai bata ce mata uffan ba har suka raba hanya, kowa ya dauki hanyar gidansu. Da sallama ta shigo cikin gidan amman aka rasa mai amsa mata kamar masu gaba da ita ko kuma wadanda ba su ji sallamar ba. 
Ko kadan hakan be dame ta ba, inda da sabo kusan ta saba da wannan rayuwar. Kallo daya tai ma Naja ta dauke kai ta hade wani abu daya tsaya mata a makoshi, yar gata kenan masu yin yadda suke so a gida ba kamar ita ba, wacce aka hana wanke surfen da ruwan da ita da kanta tai aikin jigilar debo su da safe, an bar yar gaban goshi tana wanki da su. 

Sai da ta sauke ruwan sannan ta nufi gurin da surfen yake ta dauko ta wanke, ragowar ruwan ta juye a karamin bokiti ta shiga bandaki tai wanka, dakinsu ta nufa ta shafa mai abun ka da mai son kwaliya sai ta dauko ragaggin kayan kwaliyarta ta tai kwaliya har da su jan baki. Ta yi kyau sosai duk kuwa da kasancewar ta baka sai dai bakin be rage ta da komai ba daga kyaun sura kwarjini ta halitta da kuma cikar sura da zati irin na ya mace. Baka ce amman ba mummuna ba, baka ce kyakkyawa irin kyau ne mai shining. Bakinta mai kyau ne wanda ya kara fito da manyan idonta kuma farare tas, sai dai bayan ido da hakora da tafin hannunta da na kafa babu sauran wani gurin da fari ya bayyana a jikinta. Yana daya daga cikin dalilin da ya saka Falmata bata sha'awar saka bakin kaya, domin ganin take ita da tufafin za su saje ne. 
Bayan ta gama shiryawa ta mike tsaye tana cigaba da kallon kanta a madubi kamin ta maida dan karamin madubin a mazauninsa da ke cikin kayan kwaliyarta. 
Tsakar gidan ta fito ta nufi kitchen dinsu ta dauko abinci da ke rufe a langa (Kwano) ta zauna jikin kitchen din ta soma ci tana ta kallon awakin gidan da ke ta aikin kuka suna fada da junansu, sun ɓata turkensu sun masa kacha-kacha kamar ba dazun ta gama gyara shi ba. Can kuma ta maida dubanta gurin mayan shanun da ke daure guda biyu a gafen garken awakin. 

"Idan kin gama ki taso ga surfen masarar nan ki surfa ko tiya daya ne"

Kam ta gama cin abinci Tumba tai mata furucin, a take yanayinta ya canja tai narai narai da ido kamar ta fasa kuka. 

"Umma ba kin ce sai gobe ba?"

"To masu masarar yau suke son abunsu, kuma da safe ai sai dabobi su samu abunda za su ci"

Kalma daya idan ta kara fitowa daga bakinta ta san ba zata sha da dadi daga hannun Tumba ba.
Bata da wani zabi da ya wuce ta gama cin abinci ta taje tai surfen kamar yadda ta umarce ta. A hankali tai ta cin tuwon marar har ta gama ta tashi ta nufi gurin butarda ke gindin ice ta wanke hannunta sannan ta nufi gurin da masarar take ta dauka ta bude turmi ta fara surfawa. Tsakanin fara surfen da sallamar Maman Baby makociyarsu ba zaka iya tantance wanda ya riga wani ba. Tumba da ke tsakar gidan ta amsa sallamar tare da kallon Falmata da sauri. 

"Kina da son wahalar da kai Fulani, ina ke ina surfe da tsakar ranar nan? Dan Allah ki aje har zuwa anjima ko kuma idan Naja ta gama wanki sai ta surfa"

Kallonta kawai Falmata tai ta sadda kanta kasa ta cigaba da surfen. 

"Aa zan iya"

Sai kuma ta fada kasa-kasa idanuwanta na cika da kwalla, haka take mata a duk lokacin da wani ya shigo gidan ko kuma idan a gaban mahaifinta ne. Kowa a unguwar ya shaidi Tumba akan kaunar da take nunawa Falmata agaban idanuwansu, wani lokacin har da ita ake bada kwacen matar uba wacce ta rike yar kishiya da amana. 

"Oh Tumba ikon Allah, ke dai ba ki kaunar ganin Falmata tana aiki"

Cewar Maman Baby tana dariya. 

"Mahaifiyarta amana ta bar min ita, idan ina ganin tana wata wahalar sai na rika ganin kamar na ci amanar mahaifiyarta"

Daga inda Falmata take tsaye tana surfen ta dago manyan idanuwanta masu kamar madara ta kalli Tumba wacce ta shantake da makociyarta suna fira ta sadda kanta kasa ta cigaba da surfe idonta tab da kwalla...! 

FADIME POV. 

Katsina State...

Shanun na gaba ita kuma tana biye da su a baya tare da karenta, hannunta rike da yar karamar sandarta ta dukan shanun, tana sanye da tufafin riga da zane na fulani gashin kanta a cinkushe. Sosai hankalinta yake akan ko wace shanuwa da ke gabanta, zuciyarta cike da fargaba da zullumi irin wanda ya saba ziyartar a duk sa'in da ta fita da shanun. Ba ta natsu ba har sai da ta isa da shanun a gurin da ta saba tsayawa da su, sannan ta nemi guri ta zauna saman wani karamin dutse ta zuba musu ido. 
Haka take wuni a cikin tashin hankali da fargaba a duk lokacin da mahaifinta ya tura kiwo, ba tsoron kiwon take ba, ba dan bata saba ba, sai dan fargabar abunda zai samu shanu a duk lokacin da ta fita da su. 
Ba kasafai take zuwa kiwo ta dawo da shanun lafiya ba, wani lokacin a hanyar tafiya wata zata mutu, wani a hanyar dawowa wani sa'in ma har sai ta iso gida.
Tun shanun suna arba'in da uku har sun dawo sauran goma sha bakwai.
   Mikewa tai tsaye tana kallon wata bakar mage mai jajayen indanuwa, wacce ke tsaye saman dutsen da ke gabanta, ba yau ta saba ganin magen ba, kusan kullum idan ta fita kiwo sai ta ganta, tun tana tsorota har ta daina, sai dai su yi ta kallon kallo ita da magen, sai dai a duk lokacin da tai arba da magen sai tsigar jikinta ta tashi, tsakanin ita da magen aka raba mai daukewa wani ido, ba m kamar magen da ke kyakar hakora. 
  Can dai Fadime ta nemi guri ta zauna ta dauke kanta daga kallon magane da take, ta maida hankalinta gurin shanunta. 

WASIN RAU POV. 

As usual, yau ma sai da hasken rana ya fara haska kyakkyawar fuskarsa sannan ya bude idonshi a hankali yana kallon birds din dake saman icen suna rera masa waka kamar yadda suka saba a ko wace safiya. 
Lumshe ido yayi sai kuma murmushi ya biyo baya mafarkin da yai yake kokarin tunawa, jinke hannunsa yai gam yana maida numfashi a hankali tare da dantse hakoransa. 
Kamar an tsikareshi sai kuma yai saurin bude idon yai hanzarin saukowa daga kan icen ya doro kasa, jikinsa ya girgiza har sai da kowace gaɓa ta jikinsa ta motsa. 
Babu riga a jikinsa sai dai hakan be hana shi jin zafi ba, duk kuwa da irin tsananin sanyin da ake kasancewar yanayin safiyar yau a akwai hadari da ya karade ko'ina a sararin samaniya. 
For the first time a yau yaji a kasa yake sha'awar yin busar sarewa abunda be taba ba, a kowace safiya a saman dutse yake yin busarsa mai dadi saurare da kawarda duk wata damuwa. Jingina yai jikin icen ya ciro sarewarsa ya kafa bakinsa ya soma busar cikin kwarewa da shauki, a take duk dajin ya dauka, yanayin haduwar hadarin da kuma busar sarewar, da iskar da ke kadawa sai ya bada wani kalar yanayi na musamman wanda ko wace irin halitta zata so kasancewa a ciki. Sai da yai busar ya gama sannan ya kai hannunsa a gefen walkin da ke jikinsa ya kwance wata yar karamar jakar tsaba ya bude bakinta ya zubo hatsin da ke cikin jakar a hannunsa ya watsawa tsuntsaye a kasa, a take suka sauko kasa suka baibaye gurin suna ta cin tsabar har wasu na hawa kan wasu, kallomsu yake suna cin abinci har sai da idonsa ya gundura da abincinsa sannan ya juya ya kama hanyar shiga cikin burninsu. 
   Safiya ce amman kowa hada hadarsa yake, kai tsaye ya wuce cikin fadarsu, gaba dayan mutane da suke cikin fadar babu mai tufafi kowa walki ne a jikinsu, fuskarsu babu annuri kamar sun yi arba da mutuwa. 
  Kafarsa ya kai kasa dayar kuma ya gurfana da ita ya sirinar da kansa ya gaishe da mahaifinsa. Da mafecin da ke hannunsa ya daga ya dora masa a kai alamar ya amsa gaisuwar sannan ya mike tsaye ya nufi cikin gidan sarautar mai kamar wani karamin burni. 
  Ta wani bangaren ruwan korama ne ke da guduna ga shukoki a gefenta daga can nesa da shukokin kuma wasu manyan itatuwan ayaba ne, idan ka tada kanka ka kalli gabanka kuma ginar kasa ta zakanin da irinnta kaka da kakkanin, wacce aka kawata ta da fatar damisa wani gurin kuma an kawata shi da gashin tsuntsaye kalakala da suke cikin dajin. 
  Masarautar GARUK babban masaurata ce mai karfi tsafi, tun daga kakannin har jikoki su ba su yarda da cigaban zamani ba, a duk inda za su je a duniyar nan sai dai su taka a kasa ko su yi tsafi ko su hau wani abun hawa daga dabbobinsu ya kaisu, fita su bar garin ma abu me mai wahala, ba kasafai yam garin ke nesa da garin ba saboda yanayin rayuwarsu da kuma suturarsu, kamar yadda ganganci ne wanda ba dan garin ba ya kawo ziyara a garin ba tare da sanin wani a garin ba. Yawancin abincin mutanen garin yayan itatuwa ne sai alkama danyar kwakwa. 

ZAINAB HAJIYA KARAMA POV. 

Yola... 

Kadan ta kurba tea da ke gabanta ta aje karamin kofi a hankali sannan ta tattara dukannin hankalinta da natsuwarta ta maida akan laptop din dake gabanta. 
Hotunan da ta dauka jiya take kokarin gyarawa, tunanin yadda zata banbanta su da sauran take, domin a halin yanzu bata da wani buri da tunani da ya wuce ganinta a matakin da kowa be taba kaiwa ba, tana bukatar sabuwar idea. 
Tunani take tana wani tsuke karamin bakinta, tare da dora kafa daya saman daya. Wayarta ta dauko  ta kunna data, ba da niya ba ta shiga whatsapp, da gangan ta duba sakonin da ake aiko mata na dan ta bada amsa ba, ta saba halinta sai ta bude sako ta bar shi a bude ba tare da ta mayar da amsa ba, ji take ta isa da hakan, kuma ra'ayinta ne dole kowa ya bi. 
  Kai tsaye ta nufi status, sai da ta fara duba adadin mutane da suka duba nata status din wanda ta saka sannan ta fara duba na mutane.

“Wow.......”

Ta furta tana kara zooming wani hoto na wani namiji tare da matarsa da yayansa biyu. 

“Amman mijin nan na ki ya hadu fa”

Ta kara duba hoton da kyau da sauran hotunan da suke biye da shi duka na miji wani guri da yaran wani gurin ita da shi wani gurin kuma shi kadai, sai a lokacin ta lura da matar ta goge hoton ma, sai ita a gurinta be gogu ba saboda tana using GB whatsapp.

“Happy anniversary dear zan zo cin cake”

Ta rubuta mata sannan ta shiga wani sashen tai saving hoton. Wata Dattijuwar mace ce ta shigo dakin tana daure da zane kanta kuma ya yafin atamfa kalar zanen da ke jikinta.
  Ganin matar yasa Zainab kara relaxing akan kujerar tana wani lankwafar da kai. 

“Iya..... ”

“Kyakkyawa, kowa yana can yana karyawa ke kina nan”

“Iya inata tunanin abunda zan yi this week na haska duniya, kuma na amsa sunana na photographer, ina da mabiya miliyan uku da rabi a media, ina yan hamayya ya kamata ace na hara kura na daga musu hankali, kin san mu photographers kullum burinmu mu dara kowa”

Ta karasa tana kai kafarta ta tana wata karamar camera dake gabanta da kafartata. Iya ta yi murmushi irin nasu na manya, sannan ta lasa bakinta ta dan daga jajayen idanuwanta kadan tana kallon Zainab tace. 

“Na fada kullum idan kina bukatar wani abun, ki rika kiran yayanki, shawara kike bukata ko wani taimako ki rika fada masa”

“Iya kin san baya son waya mai tsaye ne, kuma baya gari balle na same shi mu yi magana”

“Yana gari be dai shigo gidannan ba”

Da sauri ta tashi zaune tana kallon mummunar fuskar Iya. 

“Ya akai kika sani?”

Iya ta yi dariya. 

“Kina wasa Zainab, sirrin masarautar nan a hannuna yake, sai ki rika abu kamar a nan aka haife ki ba, ni na fada miki Omar yana cikin garin Yola”

“Idan hakan ne, ba shi da amfani tun da baya bukatar shigowa cikin gidan nan....”

“Kira shi ki fada masa dansa Labib, be da lafiya”

“Ba zai jidadi ba idan nai masa karya”

Ta fada tana dan turo baki tare da komawa jikin kujerar ta kwanta. 

“Ni kuma mahaifiyarki sai nace ki yi karya? Da gaske ne dan sa be da Lafiya, bari na dauko miki shi yanzu nan”

Iya na fadar hakan ta juya ta fice daga dakin, sauka tai kasa gaba daya downstairs, ta nufi wani bangare na masarautar, a tsakanin bangaren da ta nufa da kuma wanda ta baro yayi nisa wata karamar unguwa zuwa wata. 
  Da kanta take tafiya hadiman gidan nata aika mata gaisuwa ita ko tana amsa musu baki har kunne, haka take da kowa fatfat kusan ta fi kowa far'a gidan. 
  Sai da ta fakaici idon mutane sannan ta shiga garken dawakai tana tambayar mai gadinsu.

“Yau ka duba su kuwa?”

“Ranki ya dade duba su kuma ai dole ne tunda shine aikina”

Ta yi murmushi.

“Hakan na da kyau bari na duba dokin Babban mutum.... ”

Haka take kullum sai ta fake da sai ita da kanta zata duba dokin ba dan komai ba sai dan ta samu damar shiga ciki, cikin gurin ta shiga tana takawa ahankali tana duba dokuna kamar mai duba lafiyarsu, har ta isa gaban wani farin doki wanda ake kebe can shi kadai aka zagaye shi da katako, bude gurin tai ta shiga, ta kai hannu ta shafa dokin wanda kusan ya saba da ita, sannan ta duka kusa da shi ta fara tonon kasa, wasu abubuwa da fiddo guda uku dane a cikin zare, na tsakiyar ta matsa sai kuma taja zaren da karfi. 
  Daga inda take ta jiyo kukan Labib a kunnuwanta, da kuma maganar Nana wace ta tsorota da yadda yai kyalowa ta nufo shi tana ambaton Allah. Cikin saurin ta mayarda kulolan ta rufe ramen ta nade hannunta cikin zanenta gudun kar a ganshi da kasa sannan ta fito daga gurin. 

SHATTIMA UMAR.... 

YOLA...

Kofin tsamiya ne a hannunsa, dayan hannunsa kuma rike da lemun tsami yana matsawa a karamin kofin, farar singilat ce jikinsa sai farin tawul din da ke daure a ƙugunsa, fafaren kafafuwansa kuma sanye da takalminsa na bedroom. 
Sai da ya gama matsa lemun sannan ya saka tea spoon ya garwaye lemun tsamin da tsamiyar suka hade jikinsu, a take ya daga kansa sama ya hanye, a gurin ya dire kofin ya mike tsaye ya nufi bathroom, he spent more than thirty minutes a bathroom din yana jika kansa da ruwa sannan ya fito rike da wani karamin tawul yana goge kyakkawan jikinsa, gaban madubi ya tsaya yana goge gashin kansa. Fari ne kyakkyawan gaske, irin kyau nan mai daukar hankali, bafulatani gaba da baya amman idan ba sani kai ba sai ka rantse da Allah baasbine ne ko shuwa, ko'ina na jikinsa yana amsa sunansa na namiji kamar yadda muryarsa da siffar zatinsa take haska surarsa. Wani farin mai, mai sanyi ya dauka ya shafa a hannunsa ya murza sannan ya shafa shi a jikinsa, kana ya ware hannayensa yai mika, wacce ta sanarwa dukan jikinsa. 
  Wayarsa da ke kan gado ce tai ringing, sai da ya kwance tawul din jikinsa sannan ya nufi wayar ya dauka. 

“Nana”

“Na'am Labib ba Lafiya yana ta ihu”

“Waya taba shi?”

Ya tambaya sanin cewar daman can ba lafiya ta isheshi ba.

“Babu ina ma dakin, sai kawai na ji yayi kyalowa ya fashe da kuka, jikinsa ma duk yayi zafi”

“Ku kira Doc”

“Ammy ta kira shi”

“Gani nan zuwa”

Ya fada yana sauke wayar daga kunnensa, kiran Nana na sauka na Muhseen ya shigo wayarsa, da murmushi Omar yai picking call din. 

“Shattima kana gurin Ammy? Ko kana Kaduna”

“Ka shigo gari ne?”

“Yeah ina Yola yanzu haka”

“Wow gani zan je fada yanzu”

“Okay mu hadu a can”

Daga haka ya sauke wayar yana murmushi he can't remember when last ya ga Muhseen mutanen Abuja.
  Daukar tawul din yai yaaje shi a muhallinsa sannan ya bude wardrobe ya dauko farin jean and blue t-shirt ya saka, a gagauce ya shirya ya saka agogon hannunsa ya fesa turare ya dauki abubuwan bukatarsa ya fice daga dakin. 
  
“Baba Adamu.... A tashi mota yanzu nn zamu je fada Labib ba lafiya”

Tun kan ya sauko ya fara kwalawa Baba Adamu kira, abunka da mai jira jikin na rawa Baba Adamu ya nufi motar yai mata key sannan ya fito ya budewa Shattima. Tun kan su shiga motar mai gadi ya bude gate Shattima na shiga Baba Adamu ya fisgi motar kamar ba Dattijo ba. 

“Ahaaa haka nake so, a dinga taka mota kamar mu kadai ne a garin nan”

Omar ya fada yana jindadim yadda Baba Adamu ke gudu da motar kamar dominsu kawai akai titi. 

________________________

Did i ever write something about witch? (Mayu) 
Do you remember other family Mama Fulani da suke Yola? The story is about them now 🤗 
*FULANI -it's not free, if you want to subscribe pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*
I just published "Free Page -2" of my story "FULANI". https://www.wattpad.com/1104521181?utm_medium=com.fmwhatsapp&utm_source=android&utm_content=share_published

*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄*


By Khadeeja Candy 






*Free Page -2*

Police din da suke gadin Masarautar ne suka bude masu gate, suna dagowa Shattima hannun duk kuwa da kasancewar ba su da tabbacin yana ganinsu domin bakin gilashin motar ba zai basu damar ganin ya karbi gausuwarta su ba ko akasin haka

“Fada za mu biya ranka ya dade?”

“A a sai na fara duba Labib”

Kai tsaye Baba Adamu ya nitsa da motar cikin harabar Masarautar kamin ya dauki wani bangare da zai sadashi da bangaren Momy. 
Kamin su karasa wayar Shattima ta sake ringing cirota yai daga aljihunsa yana dubawa Hajiya Karama ce rubuce a gaban wayar, sai da tai ringing kamar ba zai daga ba sai kuma yai picking.

“Shattima, Labib ba lafiya”

“I know na shigo cikin Masarautar ai”

Mikewa tai tsaye daga saman kujerar da take zaune ta fito daga dakinta ta zagayo ta fito backyard ta tsaya tana hango motarsa.

“Okay”

Ta sauke wayar da already ya kashe kiran tun da ya bata amsa.
A gaban wata katuwar kofa wacce ta sha ado kamar ba za a mutu ba Baba Adamu ya faka motar sannan ya fito da sauri ya budewa Shattima. Cikin wata irin isa da kasaita Shattima ya sako da kafafuwansa waje ya fito daga cikin motar yana wata irin tafiya ta takama kamar wanda baya son taka kasa, a zahirin takamarce da isa da kuma kasaita a tare da shi kamar yadda idon kowa na cikin Masarautar ke gani, sai dai a badini sam babu hakan a tare da shi ko da rana daya be tana jin ya fi wani ba dan yana dan sarauta, be taba jin wani ba sa'ansa ba ne dan yana da dukiya da ilmi, ba zaka taba fahimtar hakan ba har sai idan ka zauna da shi ka fahimce shi sosai da sosai. 
  Fadawan da ke gadin kofar ne suka bude masa da sauri suna risinawa tare da zuba gaisuwa, dayan kuma nata aikin isar da kirari, ko kallonsu be yi ba balle ya amsa musu gaba daya hankalinsa yana gun dansa kiran da Zainab tai masa bayan na Nana yasa hankalinsa ya kara tashi. 
Cikin tafiyarsa ta kasaita ya natsa kafarsa cikin wani babban guri. 
Wani irin katon falo ne mai dauke da Turkish furnitures tun daga kan kujeru har carpet da center table, da kuma side table dake kowace kusurwa ta kujerun, ga katon Hoton mai Matarba, sai kuma hoton Ammy sai na Hajiya daga gefe na mai Martaba a tsakiya sai hotunna wasu muhimman mutane na Masarautar dake tsaye a falo, idan ka cire farin fentin da ya kawata falon komai na cikinsa ja ne gwanin sha'awa, falon ya sha ado sai dai ba ado irin na komai a zuba ba, a a adon yan zamani wanda za a kawata falon da abu kadan amman masu kyau da tsada ta yadda duk wanda ya shiga ciki sai ya manta a wace duniyar yake, idan kana a cikin falon za kayi zaton akwai hadari a waje ne ko kuma yamma ta yi ko ma kai zaton farkon budewar safiya ne sakamaon hasken da aka kawata falon da shi kadan ne, mai daukar hankali, sanyin ac ta ko'ina, ga wasu manyan kyandira irin na zamani masu aiki da wutar lantarki suna bada haske a falon gwanin burgewa, ta dayan bangaren kuma wani irin kamshi ne ke tashi a cikin falon kashin da ba zaka iya tantance wane irin kalar turarene ba.

Wata babbar kofa ya nufa mai kyau da kyalle kamar an am mata ado da zinari, ya kai farin hannunsa ya tura kofar ya shiga, sai ya tsinci kansa a wani matsakaicin corridor mai kama da karamin falo an cika ko'ina da na gurin da manyan fulawoyin na kasko da jan carpet.
Mikewa yai straight zuwa katon stairs din da ke gabansa, gabansa kawai yake kallo har ya haye sama, kofar farko ya fara turawa tun kan ta karasa budewa ya jiyo kukan dansa, hakan yasa shi hanzarin cira kafa ya shiga cikin falon mai kama da da wata karamar fadar turawa, a wannan falon kam komai na cikinsa blue ne idan ka cire farin fentin mai kawata ko'ina na gidan, ta bangare daya kuma wani gini ne akai a cikin gurin mai kamar swimming pool sai dai wannan anyi shi da dan yi tsayi, an masa kwalliya da kwaryar da kuma rudayi sai dawusu a samansu yana furzo ruwa gwanin sha'awa, a iya cikin gilashin ruwan ke tsawa ko kadan basa digowa kasa balle har su sauka. 
  Falo ne mai dauke da set din kujeru uku kujerun farko kanana ne an jerasu kamar kujerun dinning wato a zagaye, sai dan karamin tebur a tsakiya da kuma wani karamin carpet blue, na biyun su kuma manyan turkish ne masu daukar hankali, sai  wasu daga can karshen falon su ma blue kamar dai sauran an zagaye gefen da su, su ma kuma suna da karamin carpet da center table. 
A gaban falon kuma wani katon kirsten tv stand ne fari mai gloss fronts da haske blue, left and right na tv stand din matsakaicin show glass ne mai haske a ciki blue color an masa kwaliya da turaruka na alfarma masu kyau da tsada gwanin burgewa. 
Ga wani katon plasma da aka kawata tv stand da shi kamar matanen ciki za su fito waje. 
A dayan gefen kuma wani karamin madubi ne na aka manna mai dauke da gurin wanke hannu, yamma da falon kuma matattarar cin abinci ce mai zamam kanta wacce aka ware mata kofarta dabam kusa da wani katon freezer mai kofa biyu, a dinning area din ma akwai madaidaicin plasma wanda zai bawa duk wanda yake zaune a dinning din damar kallo.
Kofar da Umar ya shigo ce kawai gini a cikin falon sauran duka glass ne gwanin burgewa. 
  A dayan bangaren kusa da dinning akwai wata karamar kofar glass, shiga cikinta na sadarda mutum da wani kebantaccen guri mai dauke da set din karamin dinning har biyar an rarrabasu an jera ko wane set dabam da wani. 

Ta backyard din mutum zai iya hango wanda ke tafe da kuma abunda ke gudana a harabar Masarautar sai dai ba zai bawa mutum damar hango bangaren mai Martaba ba, dama da shi kuma wanda ke tsaye a gurin zai iya hangon garden din dake bangaren Momy, shi ma kuma ganin mai shiga ko mai fitowa ne kawai mutum ke da damar yi ba wai komai da komai na cikin ba kasancewar garden din na da manyan itatuwa da katon Swimming pool a gafe na dutse.....

Nana na ganinsa ta mike tsaye rike da Labib da tana jijjigashi ta nufi gurinsa. Cike da kulawa da tausayi da kuma kaunar dansa ya sa hannu biyu ya karbe sa. 

“What happened?”

“Ba wanda zai fada maka ga abunda ya faru fa, ina dakin kawai yai kyalowa”

“No karya kike na fada muku a daina barinsu su kadai”

Bata sake unkurin cewa komai ba ta koma ta zauna tana kallonsa. 
A kafadarsa ya dorashi yana jijjigashi tare da karanta masa ayatul kursiyu ya tofa masa sannan ya nufi hanyar dake kusa da dinning da kansa ya bude kofar ya shiga, yana shafa bayan Labib a hankali yana kallon abunda ke gudana a kasa.

Ta kofar farko Hajiya Karama ya fito ta nufo inda yake tsaye. 

“Har ka iso, ya jikin na shi?”

“Da sauki”

Ya amsa mata domin ya daina kukan da yake. 

“Me ke damunshi”

“Ban sani ba”

“Kawo shi”

Ta karbe shi tana jijjigashi cike da kulawa domin ita ma kanta tana kaunar yaran. 

“Nana tace kyallowa yai, na fada musu a daina bar min yara su kadai, if not zan dauke su daga gidan nan”

Ya fada yana juyawa ya kalli wata harabar dabam kana ya aje numfashin da sautin da ke nuna ba da wasa yake ba, biyoshi tai tana girgiza kai. 

“Nono Ammy ba zata jidadi ba, am samu mai kula da dakinsu fa, na ce a barta ta kula da su Iya tace bata yarda da ita ba”

“Wacece?”

Ya juyo yana tambaya. 

“Wata ce ba zata wuce 16-17 years ba”

“Miyasa ba ta yarda da ita ba?”

“I don't know ko maybe saboda ta yi kankanta ne”

Kare mata kallo yai ya dauke kai

“Ji dress dinki, na sha fada miki ki daina irin shigar nan”

Ya karasa yana takawa a hankali zuwa gurin karfen dake gabansa. Sai ta kalli jikinta. 

“What's wrong with my dress?”

Be amsa ta ba ya juya ya fice daga gurin ya barta rike da Labib din a kafadarta.
Murmushi tai tana kara kallon kanta, dogon wando ne da wata riga mai guntun hannu wacce ta tsaya iya kwankwasonta, ba laifi kayan sun matse ta sai dai ba irin matsuwa can can sosai ba, a gurinta hakan normal ne ko ba komai tana jindadin yadda hankalin maza yake tashi idan sun yi arba da irin halittar da Allah yai mata, hakan na mata dadi sosai wai sai dai a gani a hade yawu babu yadda za'ayi da ita. 
Bin bayansa tai ta kofar da ya shiga tana cigaba da murmushi, a kujerar da ke kusa da kofar ta zauna ta sa dayan hannunta tana gyara yar karamar jar hular da ke kanta. 

“Yayi shiru?”

Nana ta tambaya tana nufo inda Zainab din take zaune.

“Yeah i think yayi bachi”

Ta taba jikinsa sai ta ji shi da dan zafi za tai magana Zainab ta mike tsaye tana kallon Doc Deen wanda ya shigo rike da dan karamin akwatin magani, fuskarsa sanye da farin gilashi.

“Sannu da zuwa Doctor”

“Hajiya Karama”

Ya amsa mata yana murmushi tare da kallon Shattima wanda ke tsaye jikin window ya rumgume hannayensa ta baya yana kallon harabar gidan. 
Har Doc ya zauna Zainab ta mika masa Labib ya fara duba shi Shattima be juyo ba. 

“Miya same shi?”

“Ba komai haka kawai yai ihu”

Nana ta amsa shi tana zaunawa kusa da Doc kamar ita ce zata duba yaron, Doc Deen yayi murmushi yana kallonta. 

“Ko na baki ki duba shi?”

Dariya tai mai sauti ta make kafada tana girgiza masa kai. Zainab ta yi murmushi ta nufi gurin da Shattima yake tsaye ta tsaya ta jera tare da shi tana kallon dokin da yake kallo wanda ake yi wa ado irin na sarakuna. 

“Yaushe ka dawo?”

“Jiya....”

Ya amsa mata a takaice duk kuwa da kasancewar yana a cikin yanayin da baya son magana, amman ba zai iya kin amsa ta ba, babu abunda Zainab zata bukata ya kasa mata, bayan girman da tai a kusa da shi ta bude ido, kusan ta fi shakuwa da shi fiye da kowa, tana jin maganarsa kamar yadda shi ma yake saurarenta yana girmamata a ciki har da sunan mahaifiyarsa da ta ci, wanda hakan yasa ake mata lakabi da Hajiya Karama, gashi tana da sirri idan ya fada mata A babu mai ji sai idan shi ya umarce ta data fada, babu abunda za tai ba da saninsa ba, babu abunda take boye masa ita da shi abokai ne kuma shakikai. 

“Wannan shi ne karo na biyu da ka sauka wani guri ba Masarautar nan ba, and i don't think hakan zai mana dadi”

A hankali ya busar da iskar bakinsa ya zuba hannyensa aljihu yana cigaba da kallon dokin ta cikin gilashin falon ya ce. 

“Abubuwan gidan nan basa min dadi”

“Yeah amman some time muna bukatar shawararka, ko bukatar wani abu kusan kai ne Sarki a gidanan tun da Mai Martaba bashi da Lafiya, be kamata ace kana nisa da gida ba, and the way you act Ammy ba zata jidadi ba”

Murmushin gafen baki yai ya kalleta. 

“Zan gyara Hajiya Karama”

“Good”

Ta fada with smile on her face, sannan ita ma ta saka hannunta aljihu tana wasa da dayar kafarta, shiru ne ya biyo baya kamin ta kalleshi 

“This time around ina son nai wani abun da zai bawa kowa mamaki as a photographer i want to do something differently like..... ”

Sai kuma ta kasa karasawa ta ware hannayenta kamar mai tunanin abunda zata fada. Kallonta yai kadan ya dauke kai. 

“Well i think ki shiga kauye, ki duba wata culture ko yare ki duba wasu addinai na wasu da suke wanda ya sha banban da wanda ake gani sai ki dauka”

Ta wara idonta tana murmushin jindadi. 

“Wow shiyasa bana son kai nisa da ni, a duk lokacin da na nemi shawara sai ka sama min mafita”

Murmushi yai mata kamin ya juyo da sauri jin muryar Muhseen. 

“Wow wow wow..... Longest time Dude”

Tsakanin shi da Muhseen aka rasa wanda ya fi wani sauri, a tsakiyar falon suka hadu suka rumgume junansu ko wanensu fuskarsa dauke da dariya da farincikin arba da dan'uwansa. 
Nana ta taso da sauri ta rumgume Muhseen. 

“Ya Muhseen oyoyo”

“Hey Little One”

Zainab ma side hug tai masa tana welcoming dinsa, sai da ya kai wa Doc Yazeed hannu suka gaisa sannan ya zauna kusa da Zainab. 

“Hajiya Karama how far?”

“Fine ya Abuja?”

“Kalau”

“Ina Aliyu and Mama Fulani?”

“Yana nan kalau Mama kuma tana kasa tare da Mai Martaba”

Shattima ya karbi Labib dake bachi a hannun Doc Deen yana fadin. 

“Doc me ke sa su yawan zaburar nan ne wai?”

“To Wallahi ba zan iya fada ba, adai rika yi ana hada musu da addu'a especially idan za su kwanta bachi ko idan sun farka, and a daina barinsu a duhu ko barinsu su kadai”

Yana fadar hakan ya mike tsaye ya rufe akwatinsa yana musu sallama, sai Nana ta mike tsaye ta bi bayansa suka fita falon tare, yana saukowa stairs din ta ce.

“Doc yaushe zaka kai ni gurin wannan sister taka wace kace tana kama da ni”

Kallonta kawai yai ya dauke kai yana murmushi be ce mata komai ba har ya sauka ita kuma bata fasa tambayarsa tana masa magiya ba har ya isa gurin motarsa. 

“You know what? Sometimes dabi'unku daya da Ya Shattima, sai ku rika yi ma mutum wulakanci idan kun ga yana son abu” 

Sai da ya bude motarsa ya saka akwatin sannan ya juyo ya kalleta daga sama har kasa, green lace ne jikinta kanta ba dankwali ta kulle gashin kanta, babu yan yankunne a kunnenta babu makeup a fuskarta amman hakan be hana kyauta fita ba, kallo daya zaka mata ka san cewar jini daya ce ita da Shattima domin kamarsu ta bace kamar an tsaga kara. 

“Ba a nan take ba”

Ya amsa mata with smile.

“A ina take?”

“Abuja”

“Abuja ai gurin zuwan mu ne zan iya binka na kaini na ganta, tun ranar da ka fada min nake son na ganta har yau”

Ya zaro ido

“Ki bini? So kike ace na sace ki?”

“A a zamu je da sanin Ammy da kuma Hajiya kuma zan fada musu ba za su hana ba”

“Ba za su bari ba”

“To mu tsere idan mun dawo sai mu fada musu”

Wannan karon dariya yai sosai. 

“Nana ba ki da wayo”

“Ina da wayo mana, amman ai ina da hankali”

Ta fada ita ma tana dariya kamar shi. 

“Fine, zan san abun yi ko dai na dauko miki ita na kawo ko kuma na baki address dinta idan kin shiga Abuja ki je ki ganta”

“Okay”

Ta fada tana daka tsalle, kamar ance ta daga kai ta gani, sai ta hango Sirleem a sama daga can bangarensu yana kallonsu. 

“Idan kai tunani ka kira Ya Shattima ka fada masa sai ya fada min ka ji?”

Tun kamin ya amsa mata tai saurin barin wajen ta koma sashensu. 
Kai Doc Deen ya daga ya kalli Sirleem wanda ke watsa masa wani irin kallo na rashin kima, murmushi Deen yai ya bude motarsa ya shiga.

Daga backyard din da yake tsaye zuciyarsa take wani irin tafarfasa ganin Nana da Yazeed da yai, ba tun yau ya lura a duk lokacin da Deen ya shigo  Masarautar sai ya tsaya yayi magana da Nana yake tafiya.
A fusace ya nufi bangaren Ammy zuciyarsa kamar zata fito tsabar kishi, cikin fusata ya tura kofar falon ya shiga sai ya samu Shattima da Muhseen Zainab da Nana zaune a falon, dukan su kallonsa sukai ban da Shattima da yai kamar be san da shi a duniya ba, be damu ba ya soma gabatar da abunda ya kawo shi. 

“Ke me kike yi waje da Deen?”

“Ina ruwanka?”

Ta amsa masa ita ma tana turo baki gaba kamar za tai kuka sannan ta mike tsaye rike wayarta ta nufi hanyar da zata sadata da dakinta. 
Zainab ta daga kai tana masa wani shegen kallo.

“Look at you Sirleem sai ka rika yin abu kamar wani fool ya zaka shigo a gaban mutane kana tambayarta miye take a waje? Kamar wani ubanta”

Runtse ido yai ya bude cikin bacin rai ya ce

“Hajiya Karama babu ruwanki a cikin wannan maganar, idan ina magana da Nana ki daina saka min baki”

“Oh really? To ko dukana zaka yi?”

Ta fada tana mikewa tsaye, daman can ita da shi ba sa shan inuwa daya. 
Sai a lokacin ne Shattima ya daga ido ya kalleshi ya kalli Zainab. 

“Please Hajiya Karama tafi dakinki”

“Amman....”

Bata karasa ba maganar ta makale sakamakon kallon umarni da Shattima yai mata sai ta duka ta dauki wayarta ta fice daga falon. Shattima ya kalli Muhseen yana murmushi kamar ba shi ba yace. 

“Muje sashena ka huta na san yanzu za a fara jera maka abinci dan gidan Mai Martaba”

A tare suka fice da Muhseen din aka bar Salim tsaye a falon kamar wani wawa. 

FADIME POV. 

Busar sarewar nan da take yawan ji a mafarki ta soma jiyowa tana tashi a hankali. 
Kwantar da kanta tai jikin kafafuwanta tana sauraren yadda busar ke ratsa kunnuwanta tana saukar da nishadi a zuciyarta busa ce mai ban tausayi mai saka shauki da dadin saurare, a iya lissafinta tana tuna mafarkinta ne shiyasa take jiyo busar, hakan yasa ta rufe idonta tana ta ganin mutumen nan mai busar sarewa na mafarkinta, a kullum idan tai mafarkinsa baya yake bata bata taba ganin fuskarsa ba, yana daure da walki jikinsa babu riga. 
Jin kamar a zahiri ake busar yasa ta bude idonta ta mike tsaye ta saki sandar korar shannun da ke hannunta, sai ta ji karar busar sarewar yana karuwa kamar ana kusantota, waige waige ta fara yi sai kuma ta juya da sauri ta nufi gurin itatuwan masara ta kusa kai ciki domin a ciki take jin kamar busar na fitowa, tana tafiya tana juyawo tana ratsa shukar masara ta ko'ina, can kuma ta juyo sautin kamar a inda ta baro ta juyo a guje ta dawo gaba daya hankalinta ya tashi domin bata taba jin busar a zahiri ba sai a yau, saman katon dutsen dake gaban shanunta ta haye tana hawaye tana waige waige ko zata hango mai busar ko kuma tabbatar da inda sautin busar ke fitowa amman sai ta ji abun ya karade ilahirin dajin gaba daya, faduwa tai a gurin ta dafe kanta tana kuka domin a yanzu ta fara tunanin ba azahiri take jin busar ba a cikin kwakwalwarta ne. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Ta furta tana kara runtse ido tana girgiza kai domin har lokacin bata daina jin busar sarewar ba, ta dade a gurin tsugune, sai da ta daina jin busar sannan ta mike tsaye tana kallon shanunta da ke kasa, a take saniya daya ta yanke jiki ta fadi a gurin tana shure shuren mutuwa, Fadime na ganin haka ta sauko da mugun gudu ta nufi hanyar gida tana wani irin kuka na tashin hankali, @250 ta isa gida kamar wata mahaukaciya ta fada cikin gidan tana kururuwa. 

“Inna Inna yau ma nagge guda ta fwadi, gata can tana shure shure Inna mutuwa za tai”

Ta fada da yaren Fulatanci tana haki kukan kuma ya ki ya tsaya mata. Da sauri mahaifiyarta ta aje tasar nonon da take ta nufo inda take ta rikata. 

“Yau ko mun shiga uku da wannan lamari haka kullum za yi tai zama? Tafi ki fada ma Malam yana gonarsa”

Ta amsa masa ta yaren da suka fi gwarewa, a take Fadime ta tashi da gudu ya fice daga gidan zuwa gonar mahaifinta, Inna Amo ce ta fito daga bandakin lullube da bakin gane ta nufo tsakar gidan tana.

“Inna Fadime lafiya kike?”

“Nagge ce ta sake faduwa da sannu naggen Malam sai karewa suke Amo”

“Allah ya kyauta”

Shine abunda ta fada ta nufi bukkatarta tana koda tsatsagar hakora. 
  Ko da Fadime ta isa ta fadawa Mahaifinta ya tafi tare da mutunensa da suke aiki tare sun isa a kuraren lokaci domin kuwa tuni saniyar ta mutu sauran kuma na tsaye suna kiwonsu. Faduwa Fadime tai ta dafe kai tana kuka, har sai da Mahaifinta ya tasheta tsaye. 

“Haba Fulani komai ai na Allah ne? Ki daina wannan kukan”

“Bappa kullum fa idan na fita kiwo sai Nagge ta mutu, ni kadai take ma haka”

“A a daman can haka Allah ya rubutu”

Ya amsa mata cike da karfin hali, sai daya daga cikin mutanen da suka zo tare da shi dayan ya ce. 

“Malam da dai ka daina barinta tana fita kiwo da su”

Malam Jauro yayi murmushi yana girgiza kai. 

“A a babu abunda za a fasa, idan mutanen gari sun canfa ta ni ai be kamata na yarda a matsayi ne na mahaifinta, idan Fulani bata ji dadi a gurin iyayenta ba a gurin wa zata ji? Ko da duka sanu na za su kare ba Fulani ba zata daina zuwa da su kiwo ba”

“To Allah Hukkumo sa'a”

Dayan ya fada cikin jin haushin be dauki shawararsa ba. Malam ya dafa kan Fulani ya ce. 

“Ki cigaba da kiwon idan yamma ta yi sai ki dawo da su gida, annani?”

“Iyyiye”

Ta amsa masa tana gyara kai har lokacin bata daina hawaye ba, kuma bata san ranar dainawar ba domin wannan matsalar ta shiga cikin jininta ta zauna ta hanata sukuni da walwala duk kuwa da irin ficen da tai a cikin kauye na amsa sunan yarinya daya tilo wacce ta iya turanci kuma ta iya rubutu da karatu a kauyen. 
Sai dai wannan abun yasa mutane na tsoronta ga rashin farin jinin da yake damun mahaifiyarta, tun tasowarta har ta girma ta kawo yanzu babu namijin da ya taba nuna yana ra'ayinta balle har ya furta yana sonta, ko irin zuwa dandalin da take sai dai taje wani lokacin dan ta kai sana'arta wani lokacin kuma dan tai kallo, domin ko da ta shiga tai rawa babu namijin da zai mata kari, sai dai tai wasa da yan 'uwanta mata duk kuwa da irin kyau da Fadime take da shi. 

Haka ta zauna a gurin tana kula da shanun har rana ta raba sannan ta nufi sandarta ta dauka ta kora shanun suka nufi hanyar gida tana tafi tana rare wakarsu ta fulani kamar ba ita ce ta gama kuka dazun ba. 
Ita ta kanta ta saka shanun a gurin zamansu sannan ta daure ko wanne ta dauki abun shan ruwansu ta debo musu ruwa ta kawo musu sannan ta fita daga wajen. 
Bukkarsu ta nufa ta shiga ciki tana cigaba da rera wakar da take tun da ta turo shanun har ta kawo gida, tufafin Fulanin dake jikinta ta cire ta daura zane ta fito tsakar gidan ta dauki wata karamar roba ta nufi tukuyar ruwansu ta debo ruwa a ciki ta nufi bandaki, sai da ta tube tufafinta sannan ta lura da kadangaran dake leke da windin da aka zagaye akai bandaki da shi suna a kai suna kallonta, bayan mutane abu na biyu data tsana yana kallonta kadangaru ne, dan ta lura har wani kada kai suke idan suna kallonta, abun haushi ma kallonta suke ba kakkautawa ko dauke ido basa yi. 
Haka ta debi ruwan ta rika watsa musu suka fara gudu banda daya wanda ya tsaya yana kallonta sai wani rausayarda kai yake. 
Hakan yasa ta tsorata ta fara ja da baya tana cigaba da watsa masa ruwa, aiko kamar jira yake sai ya sauko da sauri yai cikinta, tsakanin ihunta da fallawa da gudu da kuma sakin robar ruwan ba a san wanda ya riga wani ba, kamar bera haka ta shige bukkarsu har wani tsale take sama tsabar gudu da tsoro. 

“Inna Kadangare ne ya bijoni”

“Ba dai zaki daina watsa musu ruwa ba ko? Wata rana sai kin watsawa aljani”

“Inna wannan ma da gudu yake, ba zan iya wanka a ciki ba”

Duk maganar da take da Inna ba ta dago ta kalleta ba sai aikin auna giɗa take a kwarya, sai da ta mike tsaye sannan tai arba da yarta. 

“Innalillahi Fulani a tsirara kike fa, zindir Subhanallahi”

“To Inna kadangaren ne ya biyo ni ai ba zan iya tsayawa daura zane ba”

Ta fada tana turo baki tare da sa hannu ta kare kirjinta wanda da shi da babu duk daya kamin ta nufi inda zane yake ta dauka ta daura. Sai da ta ga mahaifiyarta ta fito sannan ita ma ta fito waje tana labe bayanta kamar wacce zata sake arba da shi.

“Ni ban ga komai a bandakin ba”

“To Inna ki tsaya na gama wanka tukuna sai ki tafi”

A bakin kofar bandakin Inna ta tsaya Fadime ta dauki robar taje ta debo wani ruwan ta tsaya daga baki-baki tai wankan ta fito da sauri...

*FULANI -it's not free, if you want to subscribe pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄*


By Khadeeja Candy 


*-3*

FALMATA POV. 

Bayan gama sallah isha'i Baba ya shigo gidan rike da yar ledarsa, da sauri ta karasa ta karba tana masa sannu da zuwa, ya amsa mata can ciki yana dauke fuska kamar wanda baya kaunar ganinta. 
Dakin Tumba ya nufa tana biye da shi a baya rike da ledar sai da ya shiga sannan ita ma tai sallama ta shiga ta aje ledar ta juyo ta fito kamshin tsire na dukan hancinta, guri ta samu a saman tabarmar dake shimfide tsakar gidan ta zauna tana ta bitar karatunta na iziya. Hango mahaifinta ya fito daga dakin Tumba zai kama ruwa yasa tai sauri tashi ta karasa ta dauki butarsa ta zuba masa ruwa ta mika masa tana sirinawa kamar yadda ta saba. 
Sai da ya shige bandakin sannan Tumba ta fito ta rike kofar dakinta tai tsaye tana watsa mata harara. 

“Fulani dauki bokiti kije ke samo mana ruwa”

Juyowa Falmata tai ta kalleta da fuskar tausayi tana jin kamar tace ta dauki bokiti taje ta debo wuta, har ga Allah bayan surfe deban ruwa ne abu na biyu data tsana, sai dai babu yadda za tai kullum sai ta yi surfen sai kuma ta yi deban ruwan abu ne da ya zame mata dole ko a ciwo ko da lafiya dole ne tai. 

“Umma na debo ruwa dazun da safe fa sai da na cika komai”

Ta fada da muryar dake nuna rokon take a tausaya mata. 

“Ba gabanki Naja tai wanki ba? Ruwan ya kare ko so kike mu tashi da safe babu ko na alwala?”

Umma na kai aya Abba ya dauka yana daka mata tsawa.

“Dauki kije debo ruwa aka ce sha-sha -sha kawai”

Ya karasa yana daure zariyar wandonsa karen sigari a bakinsa. Kamar wacce tai arba da mutuwarta haka ta nufi inda bokin ruwan yake ta dauka da sauri jikinta har rawa yake ta shiga dakin da suke kwana ita da naja ta dauko hijabinta ta saka ta dauki bokintin ta fice daga gidan tana ala ala kar ma tai numfashi da karfi mahaifinta ya ji.

Sai ta fito daga cikin gidan sannan ta shara hawaye, ina zata je debo ruwa yanzu cikin dare? Ta san ko wane gida a yanzu sun rufe rijiyarsu, gashi babu wuta balle taje bohol domin idan babu wuta to bohol din baya aiki. 
Hanya ta mike tana tunanin wace rigiyar zata dosa, hawaye na ziryo mata, da karfi da yaji dazun Umma ta hana ta deban ruwan ta wanke mata surfe amman ta bar Naja yar gata tai wanki da ruwan yanzu kuma sai ace ita ce zata je ta debo wasu. Hawayen idonta ta share ta nufi gidansu kawarta Khadija, tun a bakin kofar gida take sallama amman babu wanda ya amsa ta sakamakon kure volume da sukai da wakar fitattacen mawakin nan da Falmata tafi kauna fiye da komai da kowa a duniyar nan, wato Sirleem M2. A take ita ma ta bi sahu cikin yaran makota da suke zaune bakin kofar dakin Maman Khadija suna kallo, ba ta ko bi ta kan neman Khadija ba ta zauna saman bokitin ta fara bawa idanuwanta abinci, a take murmushin ya gauraye fuskarta ranta yai fes kamar ba ita ba, daman can haka take indai tai arba da wakarsa ko hotonsa wani irin dadi take ji saboda burgeta yake kaf a mawakan duniya babu wanda take so irin Sirleem har wani shauki take ji idan ta tuno wakarsa. 

“Ke”

Khadija ta dafa ta aje butar hannunta da ke nuna cewar daga bandaki ta fito. 

“Ina kika fito da bokita da daren nan?”

Falmata bata kula ta ba sai da wakar Sirleem ta kai karshe kaf sannan ta juyo tana kallon kawar tata kamar wacce ta dawo daga hayyacinta. 

“Me kike cewa?”

“Oh na shiga uku ni Khadija wato tsabar son wakar M2 har baki ji abunda nake fada ba”

Dariya Falmata tai. 

“Wallahi ina son M2 sosai Khadija ya iya waka sosai yai ta hausa yai ta turanci har kasashen waje ance yana zuwa yai waka kuma kin ga dan Yola ne ai dole mu so shi ko?”

“Ke dai kike sani, dan yana dan Yola aka ce miki zama suke a garinsu ne, yawanci kasashen turawa suke zuwa ko Abuja su zauna”

“Khadija kin san me? Da ace na yi boko na iya rubutawa da karanatawa ko? Da nima na rika koyon wakokinsa ina yi”

Cewar Falmata tana dariya har kyakyatawa. 

“Lallai Falmata abun na ki babba ne, ina zaki je da dare ke da ba a barin kina fita?”

A take yanayinta ya canja murmushi da far'ar dake fuskarsa ta gushe tunawa da duniyar kuncinta, cikin rashin kuzari ta labartawa Khadija abunda ya faru sannan ta dora da. 

“Dan Allah muje ki kara ni idansu Binta tun da kawarki ce kila Mamanta zata yarda na debi ruwan ko maya biyu ce dan Allah”

“Gaskiya dai tsakani da Allah Falmata Umma tana cutarki, shi kuma Baba ya zama wani iri duk abunda tace shi yake amfani da shi, yadda fa iyaye suke da hakki akan yayansu su ma yayansu suna da hakki akansu, ni kam da ma ke aka kai kauye aka bar kanenki nan wannan wahala ta miki yawa Falmata”

Ta zaro ido.

“A a ke idan su Aisha n suke nan ai wahala za su sha sosai tun da su kanana ne, kara dai ni da nake da girma yanzu ni dai muje ki rakani”

“Ga ruwa can a jarka je ki deba ki yi uku da bokitin ki”

Kamar ta dauki kawar tata ta goya haka ta ji dan dadi, da sauri taje ta bulbula ruwan ta cika bokinta ta kai gida ta sake dawowa ta kara wasu har sai da tai bokiti uku sannan ta hankalinta ya kwanta. Bayan ta aje bokitin a mazauninsa ta nufo kofar dakin Tumba kamar mai labe ta tsaya daga bakin kofa murya can kasa tace. 

“Ga ruwan nan na debo”

“To Allah yai miki albarka Fulani ya baki miji na gari”

Tumba ta fada da far'arta, Falmata dai bata ce komai ba dan tasan ba da zuciya daya tai mata addu'ar ba sai dan ganin mahaifinta yana nan, daman can haka take mata a gaban idon jama'a ko kuma a gaban mahaifinta. Dukawa tai ta dauki takardar tsiren ta nufi hanyar dakinsu tana lasar yajin dake jiki, hakan be gamsar da ita ba sai da ta cire wani sashe a takardar dake da mai da yaji ta saka a baki ta tauna ta tsotse ruwan tass sannan ta jefar ta shige dakinsu. 
  Wani tsohon zanen gado ta dauka ta shinfida saman gadon karar da take bachi sannan ta kashe kyandir din ta kwanta tana karanto addu'o'i kamar yadda ta saba, Naja kam tuni tai nisa da bachin.
  Asubar fari Falmata ta fito daga dakin ta dora alwala ta shiga ta fara nafila kamin ta gabatar da sallah Asuba, ta saba da wannan dabi'ar ta yin nafila kamin asuba da kuma addu'o'in safe da maraice da na bachi tun tana karama, duk da kasancewar tana da kananan shekaru hakan be saka ta watsar da koyarwar mahaifiyarta ba, ko kadan Falmata bata wasa da addu'a da kuma sallah akan lokacin komai take zata aje taje tai sallah, idan kuma lokacin addu'ar yamma yayi ko aiki take haka zata rika karanta addu'inta, abun har ya zame mata jiki idan ba tai ba sai ta ji bata cikin natsuwa. 

Sai da rana ta fito sannan ta fito daga dakin ta fito harabar gidan ta tattara kayan wanke wanke ta wanke komai tas ta share gidan sannan ta cika karamin bokiti da ruwa ta nufi bandaki, sai ta ta tube tufafin jikinta sannan ta daga wani karamin dutse ta dauko ragowar amon da tai wanka jiya ta saka a soson ta soma wankanta. 
Bayan ta gama ta fito tana ta tsanda domin ban dakin a kasa kasa ce ba suminti ba idan kana wanka ruwan dake sauka yana tartsatsin yana sa kafar bandakin ta watso maka a kafafuwa. 
  Gindin biyar ta nufa ta zauna ta saka dutsen gugar kafafuwa ta goge kafafuwanta tas ta sake wanke su sannan ta shiga dakinsu, bata ɓata lokaci ba gurin shiryawa sanin inda zata je gashi rana ya soma takewa.
  Duk da irin saurin da take hakan be hana ta kwaliya ba sannan ta saka atamfa tare da Hijab ta fito cikin sauri tana saka talkaminta na roba. 

“Fulani zo ga abincin ki”

Cewar Umma daga gindin murhu da take zaune tana kallon Falmata, abun ka da mai neman sai ga Falmata ta karaso cikin sauri ta cire hijab dinta ta rataya a igiya sannan ta tsuguna taja kwanon da Umma ke nuna mata mai dauke da dumamen tuwo masara. 

“Fara shan wannan tukuna”

Umma ta mika mata wani ruwan rubutu dake karamin kofi, jiki a sanyaye Falmata ta mika hannu ta karba tai Bismillah da muryar da tasan Umma ba ta ji ba ta shanye, inda sabo da saba da shan magani daga hannun Umma wani lokacin ma a cikin kunu ko madara take kada mata ta mika mata kuma ta karba ta sha, sai dai bata taba mantawa da Bismillah idan zata ci abunda yafi komai batawa Umma rai kenan wani lokacin har hana ta take idan ta ji. 

MASARAUTA.... 

Kowa a dinning din fuskarsa a sake take ana fira ban da Nana wace ta tsuke fuska kamar wata tsohuwa sai wasa take da abincin da ke gabanta. 

“Hakan dai be hana ki zuwa makaranta, da ki ci abinci da karki ci duk uwar su daya ubansu daya a gurina, kullum cikin latti kike shiyasa suka aiko suka ce baki zuwa makaranta”

Mama Fulani dake kokarin daukar cup din tea ta kalleta.

“Nana ba ki son makaranta why?”

“Ba makaranta ne bana so ba Mama Fulani auren Sirleem ne bana so”

Murmushi Mama Fulani tai. 

“To miya hada aurenki da Sirleem da kuma zancen karatu?”

Ta bata fuska kamar zata fasa kuka bata dai ce komai ba. Shattima ya kalleta kadan ya dauke kai yana kai plantain baki ya ce. 

“Gaskiya ne yarinya Wallahi ba ki cancanci auren mawaki ba, yar Sarki Abdallah Umar Jari ace ta auri mawaka ki, abun ai be yi ba”

“Miye matsalar mawaki ne Shattima? Waka ba a sana'a ba ce? Bayan waka kuma ai yana aiki da Unicef ko duk shi din ba aiki bane? He is graduated kasan gaba ina Allah zai kai shi ne? After that yana da restaurant yana da katon Boutique, yana da shagon siyarsa phones and what else kake son ya mallaka kamin a aura masa Nana?”

Ammy na kai aya, Mama Fulani ta wara ido.

“Aa ba laifi gaskiya kuma kin ga yadda yai popular din nan kudi suke samu sosai indai yana da rufin asiri ai ba laifi ta auri abunta”

Nana ta kara bata fuska tana kallon Mama Fulani. 

“Mama ni dai bana son shi yanzu”

Sai kuma ta kalli Shattima

“No ki daina kallona kar ace ni nake kitsa miki komai”

Ammy ta tabe baki tana fadin. 

“Ko dai minene kyaji da shi ba abunda za a fasa idan ka ga an fasa auren nan sai idan shi ne da kansa yace ya janye ba zai aureta ba”

“Haba Ammy sai kace na yi alo ace sai idan shi ne ya fasa Fisabilillahi”

Ta fada tana kara bata fuska. Zainab dake aikin chakuda wainar kwan da ke ba gabanta da fork ta yamutsa fuska tana fadin. 

“Matsalar ba wai ta aikinsa ko kudinsa ba ne, matsalar wakar da yake ne be dace ace zuri'ar gidan nan ta auri mawaki ba”

“Daga ke har Shattima wayayyen mutane ne, kin san miye waka ai kina tare da masu yinta, ba photographer ba ce ke miyasa mazan da suke zuwa neman aurenki ba su ce ai ba zasu aureki ba saboda yanayin sana'arki, kuma yarinyar a gaban kowa Mai Martaba ya tsayar da ita ya tambaye ta tana son shi ko irin kunyar da yan mata ke yi ita ba tai ba, tace tana son shi kuma aurenshi za tai, to sai yanzu dan Mai Martaba bashi da lafiya sai ku kitsa mata magana ku ss ta tsane shi ace ni na hana aure? Daman ance ni da yaya mu ke mulki Masarauta, ku dai kawai saboda ba kya son M2 shiyasa kuke wannan abu ita kuma yarinya ce karama duk inda kuka a zata dauka hawa za tai”

“No No Ammy i'm out of this”

Shattima ya fada yana mikewa tsaye tare da ware hannayensa alamar babu ruwansa a ciki ya fita daga dinning are din, Hajiya Karama ma mikewa tai tsaye daman can bata saka komai a bakinta ba tun zamanta gurin.

“Ina da inda zanje ne, ayi breakfast Lafiya”

Daga haka ta bar wajen, sai ya rage daga Nana Sai Ammy da Mama Fulani ne kadai a dinning din. 

“Zaki tashi ki wuce makaranta ko sai na bata miki rai? 9:14 ace baki shiga school ba, anya wai makaranta ma kike zuwa Nana”

Ta mike tsaye tana kuka har da tara hannu a fuska ta fice rike da jakar makarantarta, kofar falon ta bude ta fara sauka saman stairs din kadan kadan har ta sauka gaba daya, sannan ta bude kofar corridor ta fice, ta sani sarai Ammy bata son ana bi ta fadarta idan za a fita amman ita da dan'uwanta abun ya zame musu al'ada ala dole sai ta nan za su fita ko su shiga bangaren Ammy. 
  Kwankwasa kofar tai fadawam dake can ta gaba suka bude mata da sauri suna gaisheta, ban da turo baki gaba babu abunda take har ta isa gurin direbanta wanda aja tanadar dan kaita school kadai ya faka motarsa, tun kan ta karaso ya fito ya bude mata mazaunin baya ta shiga ya rufe sannan ya shiga ya tashi motar suka fice. 

“Hajiya har da yau ma can zamu je?”

“Eh kullum ma”

Ta fada tana ta kara turo baki gaba. 

“Amman Hajiya idan aka gane ina cikin matsala”

“To wa zai gane? Kai zaka fada?”

“A a ni na isa ki sa amin daurin rai da rai, Wallahi ba zan taba fada ba”

Ta yi yar dariya tare ta bude school bag din ta dauko 3k ta bashi, haka take masa kullum na rufe baki dan kar ya fada cewar ba makaranta take zuwa ba, a kullum X&Z Restaurant take zuwa tai zamanta sai idan direban ya auna lokacin komawarta gida yai sannan ya zo ya dauke ta. 
  

UNCLE AA POV. 

“Sai sardaunan samarin Yola”

“Yes amman na marasa galihu, komai kuke so za ayi da yardar Allah”

Ya fada yana dagawa Wanda yai masa kirarin hannu, bayan ya gama ajewa na kusa da teburin Nana abinci ya kalleta, bachi take hankalinta kwance ta dunkule kanta yadda ba za a gane ko wacece ba. Ba yau ce ranar farko yana fara ganin yarinyar nan ba, yau kusan sati biyu kenan tana zuwa nan, kulluk kuma idan ta zo ruwa kawai rake order ta yi zaman awanin sannan ta tafi kuma kullum da uniform take zuwa, tunani kawai yake anya ba wani rashin gaskiya take tana gudo nan ba?

“Ke Ke” 

Ya daki teburin, sai ta farka a firgice. 

“Na'am Na'am Na'am”

Suna hada ta watsa masa harara ta turo baki gaba. 

“Miye bashi ko tara?”

Ya dan wara ido sannan ya risino yadda babu wanda zai ji ya hade rai.

“Me kike zuwa yi nan?”

“Ina ruwanka ai na biya kudin ruwa”

“Ruwa kawai suke kawo ki a nan? Daga gani wani laifin kika yi shiyasa kike zuwa ki boya or maybe kina gudun makaranta ne ko?”

Ta yi saurin rufe baki tana zaro ido. 

“Karya kake ni bana aikata komai kuma bana gudun makaranta, yayana ne yace na rika zuwa nan ina jiranshi kullum”

“Kullum yau kusan two weeks kenan!”

“To wai ina ruwanka wai? Ba na biya kudin ruwa ba”

“Ba kudin ruwa kawai ake biya ba sai kin biya kudin zaman da kika nai awoyi, dan mu nan karanci mutum yai zaman 2 hour ya tafi amman ke har bachi kike, ki biya kudin bachi da na zaman awoyi da kika yi”

Ta bata fuska. 

“Wallahi ni ba zan biya ba haka kawai”

“To ko zan saka security can ya fitar da ke waje kin ga dai akwai mutane ko za ki sha kunya”

Yana fadar hakan ya mike tsaye ya juya, sai ta ka karewa kowa kallo tana ayyana yadda zata sha kunya idan yai mata korar wulakanci a gurin wata kila ma akwai wadanda suka santa ita bata san shi ba. 

“Baka ji ba”

Ya juyo ya dawo daman Kadan-kadan yake tafiyar yana jiran ta kira shi.

“Nawa ne kudin bachin da kudin zaman?”

Yayi wani shegen murmushi yana shafa kansa. 

“5k”

Ya bude school bag dinta ta ciro kudin da zai kai 50k ta kirga 5k ta mika masa.

“Gashi nan”

Karba yai a ransa yana. 

‘Shegiyar yarinyar ta gani diyar yar masara tausayin kasar ne bata san zafin kudi ba’

Aljihunsa ya saka kudin daman aljihunsa babu ko sisi, sannan ya juya ya bar gurin mutane da ke vip din suna ta kallonsa shi kam a jikinsa. 

FALMATA POV. 

Daga unguwarsu zuwa unguwar da take aiki akwai yar tafiya mai nisa sai dai ba sosai ba, wata kila kuma ita din ce bata ganin nisan unguwar sosai kasancewar ta saba da tafiyar kasa daga wata unguwar zuwa wata a cikin garin Yola tun mahaifiyarta na a raye balle yanzu da Umma bata tausaya mata bata isa ko wani garin tace zata aikata da kafa ta ki ba.
Bata sha wahala gurin masu gadin masarautar da kuma polisawan da suke gurin ba kamar kwana biyu da suka wuce yanzu kam sun wayance ta ganin wannan shine zuwanta na uku bayan gabatar musu da ita da akai, sai dai a duk lokacin da zata shiga Masarautar ko ta fita sai ta rika jin tsoron dogarawan da kuma police din da suke gurin, domin Allah ya dora mata tsoron yan sanda sosai da sosai. 
Ko'ina na masarautar mutane ne wasu da uniform wasu kuma babu kasancewar safiyata ko wa sai aikin gabansa yake. 
  Ta kofar data saba ni ta bi ta dauki doguwar hanyar da ke sada mutum da bangaren Uwargidan Mai Martaba, tafiya ta wata karamar unguwar tsakanin Gate din karamar kofar gate din Ammy. 
Ta kofofin da ta saba shiga ta fi tana tafiya sai kara karewa gidan kallo take tana ganin kamar ba a duniya take ba, saboda yadda aka tsara gidan da kuma kwalliyar da aka masa, ta bangare daya kuma tana mamakin irin girman gidan wai ace duk ba mutum daya ne, bayan bangaren Ammy ga wani bangare can ta hango wanda aka ce na Amaryar sarki ce can nesa da shi wasu gine ginen  na da ta mutane na fitowa ko na miye oho ita dai kallo kawai take, ga wasu manya manyan motoci na alfarma an faka a harabar space din Ammy, wata kila can bangaren Amaryar ma akwai motocin ko ina ma bangaren sarkin yake oho. 

Ta fada a zuciyarta tana cigaba da tafiya tare da daga kanta sama tana kallon yadda aka jera windows din dakunan gwanin burgewa. 
  Sai ta isa bakin karamin gate din mai gadin gurin dake rike da bulalarsa ya dakatar da ita. 

“Ke ina zuwa?”

“Ni ce Falmata wacce take gyara dakin yan uku”

Ya mata wani kallo daga sama har kasa ya santa tun da wannan shine zuwanta na uku amman kullum ta zo sai ya mata tambaya, da gangan ya bata mata lokaci sannan ya bata hanya ta wuce. Da sauri ta raba ta wuce daman tsayar da ita da yai a gurin cikinta ya duri ruwa abun ka da mai tsoro, kamin ta karasa kofar shiga tsakar gidan dan ita ba ta falo take bi ba sai dai ta zagaya ta can baya kamar yadda aka nuna mata ta shiga ta inda mutane suke shiga haka ma idan zata fito. 

“Ke.....”

Iya dake tsaye lullube da zane ta kwala mata fira fuska a murtuke kamar bata taba dariya ba daman kuma fuskar ba ta dariya ba ce. Suna hada ido Falmata ta fara karanto addu'o'i ta nufe ta sam hankalinta ba kwanta da matar da duk kuwa da bata san aikinta ko matsayinta ko alakarta da yan gidan ba, sai dai ta lura kamar batsa shan inuwa daya domin ko ranar da aka kawota sai da tace ba a dauke ta ba dan kawai Ammy na gurin ne tace a dauke ta, kusan kullum idan ta zo aiki gidan sukai arba sai ta ji gabanta ya fadi ga wani kallo tsana da iya take mata, sannan ta hana ta ganin yaran kullum idan zata fara aikin sai tace a dauke yaran kuma sai ta saka dogari ya tsare ta har tai ta gama. 

“Tafi tafi tafi tafi karki karaso nan”

Iya ta fada yana runtse ido, ba karamin dadi Falmata ta ji ba, sai ta juya ta nufi hanyar shiga cikin gidan, sai da ta gaisa da mutane da yawa kamin ta samu isa bakin kofar farko ta falon Ammy. Haka ta ratsa falo kusan uku sannan ta isa gaban wata haraba tana kallon Hajiya karama dake tsaye a backyard tana kallon wani gurin dabam, Falmata ta kasa dauke mata ido, domin ta hadu iya haduwa tana da kyau sosai irin kyaun nan mai daukar hankali ga mayan ido sai dai ba manya can sosai ba, bayan tufafin jikinta mai kamada na turawa da ta saka wato English wears ta saki gashin kanta ya sauko sai tai kamar wata baturiya abun ka da Fulani. 
Ba karamin burge Falmata Hajiya Karama tai ba, domin fari na daga cikin abunda Falmata ta rasa kuma yake burgeta iya burgewa idan ta ga wani da fari sai ta ji kamar ta cire ta sakawa kanta, ba dan tana da siffar Fulani ba da kuma yaren da take ji ba zaka ka taba kallonta kace ita Fulani ce saboda bakinta.

“Ko wacece? wata kila yar sarkin ce?”

Ta tambayi kanta tambayar da bata da amsa a gurinta. Wani abun mamaki tana kwankwasa kofar corridor Iya ta bude mata tana watsa mata wani kallo mai kama da harara. Falmata ta bata yarda ta yi ido hudu da ita ba ta sanda kai kasa ta shiga. Kato falo ne mai cike da kayan alatu ga sanyin ac da katon plasma, an jera wasu ɗakunan daga gafe, kai tsaye stairs din ta nufa ta fara takawa a hankali saboda tana gudun kar tsantsin gurin yaja ta ta zame kasa, sai da ta waiga taga babu kowa bayanta sannan ta risina kasa ta shafa tile din, sai a lokacin ta tabbatar ba ruwa ba ne kuma ba mai ba, a iya tunaninta yadda take jin tsantsin gurin da yadda take ganin yana shining a zatonta ruwa ne ko mai duk kuwa da kasancewar bata jin ta taka abu makamancin haka. 
  Dan abun da aka nuna mata na jikin kofar ta danna wato door bell sannan ta ja ta tsaya sai rabon ido take, sai da ta danna shi sau kusan uku sannan aka bude mata kofar. Har kasa ta risina tana gaishe da Muhseen. 

“Ina kwana?”

“Lafiya kalau”

Bayan ya amsa ya juya yana kallon Momy wacce ke tambayar waye a kofar. 

“Wata ce ban santa ba dai shigo”

Ya matsa daga kofar wanda hakan ya bawa Falmata damar shigo cikin falon mai kama da aljannar duniya. Da sauri ta fadi ta kasa tana gaisar da Ammy, Ammy ta amsa mata ba yabo ba fallasa sannan ta cigaba da danna wayar da take. 

“Ranki ya dade zan gyara dakinsu Yan uku ne”

Ta fada muryarta kana ji kasan tsoro ne ya cika mata ciki fal, tsoron irin amsar da za a bata tsoron kallon matar sarki tsoron mutane da suke falon duka suka taru sukai mata tsaye a kai, kamin Ammy ta bata amsa har idonta ya soma cika da kwalla cikinta har murdawa yake kamar wacce tai wani laifi. 

“To ai kin san inda dakin yake”

Ta yi saurin mikewa tsaye ta nufi corridor da zai sadata da dakin yaran, a nan ma wasu hadiman ne suke ta aikinsu, Falmata sai gaishe su take kowa ta gani sai tace nasa ina kwana da wanda ya kamata da wanda be kamata ba, ta kasa daga ido ta kalli kowa. 
Sai da tai Bismillah sannan ta kai hannu ta tura kofar dakin ta shiga har lokacin gabanta be daina faduwa ba, tsoron da take ji be gushe ba, haka take samun kanta a duk lokacin data shigo Masarautar, abun ka da wanda be saba shiga mutane sosai ba balle kuma manya kamar gidan Mai Martaba. 
  
Wannan karon ba tai mamakin ganin Iya a dakin ba, daman ta saba ganinta a kullum idan ta shigo sai dai wani abun da yake bata mamaki yau kusan kwananta uku da fara aiki a gidan amman bata taba ganin yaran ba ko hotuna, a kullum kuma sai ta tararda Iya a dakin, haka ma a kullum sai Iya ta saka dogari yai mata gadin dakin har Falmata ta gama gyaranta ta fita. 
  
“Ka sa ido, irin wadannan yaran ba abun yarda ba ne”

Iya da fadawa dogarin tana wani yawo da manyan idonta akan Falmata kamar zata ciro su. 

“To ranki ya dade”

Ya amsa mata yana risinawa sannan ta fice tana ta wani shinshine². Falmata dai bata ce komai ba bayan gaisuwar da ta mikawa dogarin har da risina masa, sannan ta hau gyare gyaren dakin tana yi tana satar kallonsa domin gani take kamar wani abu zai mata.

Muhseen ne kadai zaune a dinning domin kowa ya karya a kama gabansa, wayar makkale a kunnensa yana ta fira da matarsa sai faman zuba murmushi yake kana ganinsa kasan yana cikin nishadi. Sai da ya gama breakfast din sannan ya yanke wayar ta taso ya nufo gurin Ammy yana fadin. 

“Wai har sun wuce ne?”

Da kallo Ammy ta bishi tana murmushi har ya karaso kusa da ita ya zauna a kasa. 

“Ka dade kana bachi ne shiyasa”

“Gajiyar jiya ce, gashi kuma yau zan kama hanya shiyasa na tsaya hutawa”

Shiru tai na yan mintuna kamin ta kalleshi ta ce. 

“Yau zaka koma kenan?”

“Eh daman Mama Fulani kawai na kawo, ba dan ma yamma yayi ba ai da tun jiya zan koma dan ina da aiki yau”

“Ai ka kyauta shi Aliyu ya dauke mana kafa ko?”

Muhseen yayi murmushi kamar ba zai ce komai ba sai kuma ya shafa kansa ya ce. 

“Shi ma zai zo soon da Matarsa”

Ammy ta tabe baki. 

“Shi dai ya sani, babu ruwansa da dangi daga Momy sai Fulani su kawai ya sani a rayuwarsa, ko da yakeba laifinsa ba ne laifin Fulani ne da bata nuna masa ba”

Ammy ta karasa maganar tana aje wayar hannunsa.

“Ko da yake ga Shattima ne nan muna fama da shi, idan na ce yaje gurin yan'uwa kamar na kira masa mutuwa, sai dai azo a iske shi, wani irin jin kansu suke kamar wasu Sarakuna”

“Ammy ai kara ma Shattima da Aliyu, tun da shi zai zauna ayi fira da shi kuma zai sakewa kanensa Fuska, Aliyu kuwa idan kika ga yana fira to da Mama Fulani ne ko matarsa ko Momy sai kuma Abba”

Ammy ta tabe baki. 

“Uhm Abunda yai Aliyu shi yai Shattima idan ya ganka ne yake nuna shi na kwarai ne”

Har Muhseen ya bude baki zai yi magana sai ga Iya ta shigo falon fuska daure. 

“Ranki ya dade wai yarinyar nan za a bari tai ta kula da dakin yan uku?”

Ammy ta mata wani kallo cike da kasaita. 

“Akwai wata matsala ne?”

“Ranki ya dade ni kam sam ban yarda da ita ba, kuma yarinya ce karama ina zata iya wani abun kirki, yanzu ga masu aiki bila'adadin a gida amman ace sai an dauko wata daga can waje ta zo gyara dakin jikokin Mai Martaba?”

Kallonta kawai Ammy take na wasu yan dakiku kamin ya bude bakinta cike da kasaita ta ce. 

“To yanzu challenge dina kike yi Iya? Ko umarni kike ba ni?”

Da sauri iya ta risinar da kai. 

“Ba ko daya ranki ya dade Allah ya kara miki lafiya, shawara ce kawai ni kaina idan aka bar ni zan iya kula da su”

“To Mahaifinsu yace baya bukatar kowa ya kula masa da su a nan sai daga waje, kuma shi yace baya son tsohuwa ko mai ƴaƴa, sai ki same shi ki bashi shawara”

Kasa kasa Iya ta watsawa Ammy harara tana wani kashe ido. 

“Rana na zuwa Zainabu”

Ta fada a ransa sannan ta juya ta fice bayan ta bawa Ammy hakuri. Sai da Iya ta fice sannan Ammy ta daga kai ta kalli Katuwar kofar ta dauke kai ta mike ta nufi hanyar dakinta. 

Tsab Falmata ta gyara dakin yaran daman can ba datti yai ba sai dai kullum sai ta tisa gyaran ne ta goge ta saka turare ta canja sanin gadon yaran, tana gamawa ta fice ba tare da ta yi ma kowa sallama ba. Sai da ta fito daga Masarautar gaba daya sannan ta samu sallama da natsuwar zuciya domin a yanzu har numfashinta take jin ya daidaita tsabanin idan tana gida bata son yin numfashi da karfi wai kar su ji ace ta yi laifi. Ta mika kafa sai tafiya take ita kadai a titin da babu mutane sosai, idan ka cire kofar Masarautar da a kullum take cike da mutane sauran makotansa kowa yana cikin gidansa sai idan fitar ta kama, unguwar manyan mutane ce mai kama da GRA, ko'ina manyan gidaje ne gwanin sha'awa.
   Sai da ta shigo cikin gari sannan natsuwarta ta kara daidaita domin ta fi son unguwarsu fiye da wacan da take ganin kamar wata rana za a iya sace ta a can, da ganganta ta rage tafiyar da take ta soma tafiya kadakadan tana saurarin wakar Sirleem dake tashi a shagon wani mai charji, cikin zuciyarta take bin baitin wakar tana jin muryarsa na shiga har cikin kanta.
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄*


By Khadeeja Candy 

*Fadime dabam ta kauyen Katsina ita ce take jin busar sarewa. Falmata dabam ita ce ta Yola mai aikin raino a gidan Sarki, sai dai dukansu ana musu inkiya da Fulani. Fatar kun gane za ku daina rudewa 😀*

*4*

SIRLEEM POV.

“Hajiya ina jin kamar ba zan iya jira har Nana ta kare Karatu na aureta ba....!”

Ba Hajiya kadai ba gaba daya kanensa kallonshi su kai. Da Mamaki Hajiya tace. 

“Ban gane ba?”

Ya cika ma bakinsa iska ya busar sannan ya shiga murza hannunsa kamar mai shafa mai. 

“Kawai dai bana iya jira, tana kula wasu bayan kuma kowa a Masarautar nan ya san ni zata aura, sannan ina ganin kamar yan gidansu basa son hadin nan nawa da ita idan abun ya kai wani lokacin za su iya lalata shi”

Ajiyar Hajiya ta sauke. 

“Gaskiya ne, za su iya lalatawa amman zancen tana kula wasu kar ya dame ka kai auren a haka ai zata daina kuma idan ka gani ka rika magana”

“Na ganta da Deen din nan da yake zuwa duba yaran Shattima, na je har Part din su na yi magana babu wance komai karshe ma Hajiya Karama ta taso tana fada ni wai ina takurawa Nana kamar wani ubanta”

Hajiya ta yi murmushi mai kama da dariya. 

“Kar hakan ya dame ka Sirleem kai dai ka aureta kawai komai zai wuce”

Ya kalleta cike da gajiyar jin abunda take yawan nanata masa idan yai mata complain akan Nana. 

“But Hajiya miyasa dole sai Nana? Tsakanin da Allah neman auren nan na saka kaina ne kawai saboda kin tirsasa ni amman ni kaina yarinyar nan bata kwanta min ba, ni kuma na fara gajiya gaskiya ba zan jure daukar wulakanci a gurin kowa ba na fi karfi haka, dan kawai tana yar sarauta ubanta yana sarki mahaifiyarta tana matar sarki yayanta yana dan sarki ba zan dauki wannan wulakanci ba na fi karfin wulakanci a gurin kowa ni”

Ya fada yana daga kafadunsa, Rima ta tabe baki tana ture kofin tea dake gabanta tare da kallon yayan nata. 

“Ni kaina ba son auren nan nake ba, dan dai kawai Hajiya ta matsa ne akan ayi, amman miye amfanin hada alaka da makiyi alakar ma ta aure haba dai...”

Murmushi Hajiya tai ta taso daga kujerar da take zaune ta dawo bayan Sirleem ta tsaya. 

“M2 ba haka duniya ta sanka ba? Kai a yadda kake Celebrity sai kaje ka auri wacce bata kai ba? Ga yar sarauta yar masu naira kuma kyakkyawa yarinya mai kurciya a gidanku? Ba ka lura ba? Maran manyan mutane suna auren yar manyan mutane? A yadda kake sannen a duniya ai kamata yai ace ka auri yarinyar da ta isa gaba da baya, taya za a tashi maganar da kasan zata iya saka Mai Martaba a cikin wani hali bayan gashi kwance ba lafiya? Baka tunani ya takama mu sakawa Mai Martaba da irin hallacin da yai mana? Idan mahaifiyarta matar sarki ce kai ma taka uwar matar sarki ni da Zainabun Jirgi daya ya dauko mu domin dukanmu Mai Martaba muke aure. Ke kuma Rima da kike fadar hakan ai kyautatawa ce wanda yai maka sheri sai ka saka masa da alheri, ba ni da burin da ya wuce na ga Sirleem ya auri Nana a yanzu ku karfafawa dan'uwanku guiwa ba wai ku sare ba”

Ta karasa tana kallon Rima. Sirleem ya juyo yana kallon mahaifiyarsa tasa.

“Amman Hajiya ai ba Nana ce kadai yar sarauta ko yar masu arziki ba, akwai da yawa mi yasa ba zaki bar ni naje da kaina na zabi wacce tai min ba?”

“idan zaka auro yar sarkin Makka, dan arzikinsu da Sarauta ba ka cika min burina ba matukar baka auri Nana ba, idan kuma zaka auri yar sarkin talauci na duk duniya bayan ka auri Nana to ba zai tana damuna ba, ni dai burina Nana ta zama uwargidanka”

A hankali ya aje numfashi yana kallon kanensa wanda shi ma kallonsa yake suna mamakin furucin mahaifiyar tasu. Talba ya ce. 

“Amman Hajiya miyasa?”

“Saboda ta wannan hanyar ce kawai zan iya sakawa mahaifinka da abunda yai mana”

Gaba daya kanensa mata su uku tashi sukai daga dinning, kaf a duniya basa da makiyiya irin Ammy wato uwargidan Mai Martaba, su kam ba su da dalilin na cewa ala dole sai yayansu Sirleem ya auri Nana ba bayan shi kansa ba sonta yake ba. Da kallo ta bisu tana murmushi kamin ta kalli Talba ta ce. 

“Raheen a kira min Kulu”

Tana fadar hakan ta nufi hanyar dakinta cikin wani irin taku kamar wacce ba zata mutu a saka a kasar ba, tsadadar shaddar dake jikinta sai motsi take tana wani maiko. Tashi Talba yai ya fita domin zuwa kiran Kulu kamar yadda ta Umarta, Sirleem kuma ya ciro wayarsa daga aljihu yana kallon kiran Mansura da ke shigowa wayarsa. 

Gaban madubi ta tsaya tana kallon kanta fuska babu annuri kamar ba ita ce dazun ta gama dariya ba, a zahirin sarkar gold din dake wuyanta wacce ta sauko har saman kirjinta take kallo a badini kuma zuciyarta na can wani gurin tana wani tunani na dabam,  stool din madubin ta ja ta zauna tana cigaba da kallon kanta abubuwan da suka faru a baya take tunawa, ta dayan bangaren kuma tana kitsa yadda wasu abubuwa za su tafi a nan gaba. Yanayin yadda take motsa bakinta kadai ya isa ya sanar da cewar zance zuci take. 

“Shigo”

Ta fada tana dauke kai bayan an kwankwasa dakin minti uku da suka wuce. Kulu ce ta shigo dakin tana sanye da doguwar riga ta atamfa an mata irin dinkinsu na tsohu kanta lullube da mayafi, gaban Hajiya Bilki taje ta zauna tana mika mata gaisuwa. 

“Allah ya taimake ki ya kara miki lafiya, Sardauna yace kina nemana”

Tashi Hajiya tai daga kan Stool din ta koma saman shimfidarta da ke gefen gado ta kishingida tana kallon Jekadiyar ta ta. 

“Kulu wane Likita ne yake zuwa duba yaran Shattima?”

“Wallahi ban san shi ba ranki ya dade”

Wani kallo Hajiya tai mata. 

“Taya za'ayi kina cikin masarautar ace baki san masu shiga da fita a ciki ba?”

“Ranki ya dade na ga kamar bangaren Ammy ne, ni kuma na fi kula da abunda ya shafi bangarenki ne Allah kara miki lafiya”

“This is nonsense, Ammy da bangarenta ba a cikin masarautar nan suke ba?”

Hajiya ta fada a tsawace har tana tashi zaune fuska babu annuri. 

“Ciki suke Allah ya baki yawan rai, tuba nake”

Cewar Kulu tana kara noce kai kasa. 

“Kina da matsala Kulu, duk abunda ya kamata ki saka ido akai ba kya yi”

“Zan bincika ko waye shi Allah ya huci zuciyar ki ya kara miki lafiya”

“Kira min Jarma”

“An gama ranki ya dade”

Kulu ta mike da sauri ta fice daga dakin ganin yadda Hajiya ta hade rai kamar bata taba dariya ba. Ba a dauki dogon lokaci ba Jarma ya shigo dakin yana sanye da babban riga ga wani uban rawani a kansa, inda Kulu ta zauna ya zauna tana kallonta hankalinsa kwance sai dai har ya zauna ta kira shi ya amsa ta kora masa bayani bata kalleshi ba. 

“Jarma”

“Hajiya”

“Akwai wanda ke son shiga tsakanin Sirleem da Nana”

“A cikin masarautar nan yake?”

Jarma ya tambaya cike da mamaki, sai a lokacin ta kalleshi. 

“Bare ne, yaron da yake zuwa duba yaran Shattima”

Jarma yayi murmushi. 

“Doc Deen? Kar hakan ya damu Salim, wayayyace kawai irin ta yan zamani ke kinsan ai ba zan bari wani ya dauki hankalin Nana ba”

“Idan ma ka ga zai kawo mana matsala ko wasa, aka yi masa sanadi da gidan nan”

“Baki da matsala da wannan Hajiya Salim ya cigaba da neman yarinya babu abunda za a fasa”

Ta dan yi murmushi tana kallon wata doguwar Fulawa dake gabanta. 

UNCLE A A POV. 

Ya yamutsa shinkafa da waken dake gabansa a kwano yana bata fuska. 

“Anti Rabi sai ayi ta mana wake da shimkafa ba wani canji”

Anti Rabi dake aikin damawa dabbobinta kasari ta yi dariya. 

“Hmm Unclen dinsu wani lokacin iskancin ka yawa yake, wani na can be samu kamar wannan ba amman kai ka raina, da alama dai kana da kudin cin wani abinci shiyasa”

Ya shafa kansa yana yar dariya.

“Wallahi kuwa wata yar marasa sanin darajar naira na samu nai mata na yan talakawa na ci kudinta”

“Ban gane yar marasa sanin darajar naira ba”

Yayi dariya a karo na biyu sannan ya labartawa Antinsa yadda ya yaudareta.

“Amman dai Uncle din yara baka da tausayi”

“Wane irin tausayi kina ganin yarinyar nan kin san yar masu abunce ce karamar yarinyar yar secondary school ta ciro kudi sun kusan 50k ta bani 5k ya maida saura, uwayensu ne barayin Jihar mu ai”

Ya mike tsaye yana ciro kudi, 2k ya cire a ciki ya mikawa Yayar tasa sannan ya maida sauran aljihu. 

“Ni bari naje waje na ci abu mai kyau”

“Ni wannan aikin na ku yana bani mamaki kuma aiki a restaurant amman ba zaku iya cin abinci a ciki ba?”

“Ai wannan mutumen be da kirki ko ruwansa ka sha sai ka biya shi, zaka ci idan kana so amman zai cire a cikin albashinka”

“Allah dai kyauta ni kam ban taba gani ba”

“Ai ina samun wani aikin zan bar na shi Wallahi”

“Allah dai ya kawo rabo mai amfani”

Da amin ya amsa sannan ya fice daga gidan. Abun ka da unguwar mai mutane yana fita abokasa suka fara dago masa hannu. 

“Sai Sardaunan samarin Yola”

Ya nufe su yana dariya. 

“Amman na talakawa”

Ya karasa ya basu hannu suka gaisa sannan ya kara gaba ya siye alalen gwangwani gurin wata ya cika cikinsa a titi. 

Washe gari ma fa yaje restaurant din sai da ya sake tararda Nana a inda ta saba zama, wannan karon ba bachi take ba idonta biyu suna hada ido ta watsa masa harara ta kawardar da kai, a iya ganinta da yake yi a yanzu kam ya tabbatar karya take da tace yayanta ne yake cewa ta jira a nan, ya lura idan ta ga mutane sai ta boye fuskarta kar a ganta haka yai ta aikin raba ma jama'ar da suke shigowa abinci yana kallonta zuciyarsa na karantarta tana tsara masa yadda zai sake samun wasu kudin a gurinta. 
  Sai da ya koma gurin zamansa ya zauna sannan ya dauki biro da takaradar yai rubutu a kai ya dauki bottle water ya nufi inda take ya aje mata takardar a saman tebur din tare da ruwan ya koma ya zauna yana kallonta. 
Tun da ya nufota take turo baki tana harararsa har ya karaso ya aje mata ruwan da takardar ya koma, a zatonta zai ce yau ma sai ta biya kudin zaman dana bachi amman bata ji yace mata komai ba, sai dai ta lura duk abunda yake idonsa na kanta.

“Ni nace ka kawo min ruwa ne”

Ya fada tana turo baki cikin sautin da ita kadai zata iya jin kanta, na kusa da ita ko kuma mai kallonta sai dai yaga bakinta na motsi sai hararar da take watsa masa ta isa ta sanar masa cewar da shi take. Hannu ta kai ta dauki takardar ta jefar a kasa tana cigaba da turo baki ita ala dole ga shagwa6a66iya.

“Ba za a karanta ba”

Daga can inda yake zaune ya gwalo mata ido ya hade rai yana mata alamu da ta dauki takardar ta karanta ko ya daketa, sai ta make masa kafada tana murguda masa baki, sai da ya unkura kamar zai taso ta karaso inda take sannan tai saurin kai hannu ta dauki takardar ta bude. 

“Idan kina so zan iya kai ki wani guri inda zaki rika boyewa ba tare da kowa ya sani ba, amman nan ai public place ne kowa zai iya ganinki, idan kin aminta fita waje mu yi magana”

Da sauri ta dago ta kalleshi tana gyada masa kai alamar eh ta amince din, da ido yai mata alama da waje sai ta dauki school bag dinta ta nufi hanyar fita tana waigensa. Sai da tai kusan minti biyar da ita sannan Sardauna ya fakaici idon mutane ya tashi ya fita. Can gefe ya hangota ta juya baya dan kar a ganta sai boye boyen fuska take.

“Ke”

“Ni ba ke ba ni Nana Aisha”

“To ina ruwana da wani sunanki”

“To nima ina ruwana da kai”

Ita ta amsa masa ta shigar da yai mata maganar wato da fada fada, sai yai kwafa ya juya alamar zai tafi ya barta, da sauri ta riko hannun rigarsa. 

“To akwai ruwana”

Ya sake yin kwafa sannan ya kalli security camera dake gurin ya kalleta. 

“Idan kina so zan iya kai ki gidan ku sai ki boya a can idan lokacin da direban ki zai dauke ki yayi sai na dawo da ke”

“Ina zuwa”

Ta fada kai tsaye cike da jindadi, kallonta ya tsaya yi a ransa yana ayyana cewar idan shi barawo ne sai ya sace ta salon alon.

“To ai zamu aro babur da zamu je can unguwar”

“To aro”

“Zaki hau?”

Ya tambaya da mamaki dan be dauka zata yarda ba. 

“Eh”

“To ai kudi ake biya kamin a bamu aron babur din”

“Nawa?”

Tunani ya tsaya yi kamin ya ce. 

“2k kuma a can gidan da zaki zauna sai kin biya kudin zama”

Ta dan bata fuska. 

“Nawa?”

“3k”

“Toh, ai dai ba zaka sace ni ba ko?”

“Eh shekararki nawa?”

“16”

“Amman dai ke wawuya ce”

Ya fada yana dariya a ransa sannan ya juya ta nufi cikin restaurant din, abokinsa Mu'az yai ma magana ya karbi makulin mashin dinsa sannan ya fito ya same ta a inda ya barta.

“Ki fita can titi sai na zo na dauke ki”

Ba musu ta kama hanya a ranta tana jin zafin wawuyar daya kira ta dazun, karasa yai gurin da suke aje abun hawan a gurin ya bude mashin din sannan yasa masa key yai tashi mashin din sannan ya fara tukawa ya fito da shi bakin titi can ya hangota ta boya a kusa da wani shago, karasa yai gurim ya faka mata ta hau yana fara tafiya ta rirrike shi gam ta boye fuskarta a bayansa, kusan sai ta rantse a rayuwarta bata taba hawan achaba ba, iyakarta keke shi ma tana yin wayo Ammy ta hana ta hawa saboda tana mace. 

“Ke dallah sake ni kin wani rike ni kamar yar iska haka zan shiga da ke a unguwar mu kina tabani, ni ba dan iska ba ne ba a saba ganina da mace ba balle kuma ta rike ni”

“To ni ba tsoro nake ji ba ko kuma ni aka ce masa yar iska ce, ni yar iska ce kai ne dai dan iska mai sato yarinyar mutane kaje ka kaita wani guri ta boya”

Ta fada tana turo baki har lokacin bata yarda ta dago kanta ba. Tafiyar ba tai nisa ba ya faka mashin din gefen titi ya sauko ya fuskance.

“Ni ne ma dan iska mai sace yaran mutane? Ai ke ce stupid girl mai guduwa daga makaranta kina boya a wani guri, kuma ba zan kai ki din ba na fasa”

Ya karasa yana dangwararta da yatsansa. 

“Ai Wallahi ba zan sauka ba, zan maka ihun ka yi satar mace”

Yadda ta daddage kan mashin din kamar na gidansu tana watsa masa wani kallo ya sani sarai zata iya iya masa ihun abunda ba halinsa ba, kwadayi yaja masa bala'i, ya san ma it's risk tsayinsu a gefen hanyar dan wani wanda ya santa zai iya ganinta da shi, ba shi da wani option da ya wuce kaita gidansu din ko kuma maidata inda ya daukota. Da farko yayi kudirin maidata inda ya daukota sai dai zuciyarsa na son kudin nata da yake gani kamar na banza a dole ya daure ya cije ya cigaba da tafiyar idan ta riko shi ya buge hannunta har suka kusa isa unguwar sannan yai mata dabara da ta rike karfen mashin din ta sake shi.
Bata yarda ta dago fuskarta ba sai da ya faka mashin din kofar gidansu ya sauka sannan ita ma ta sauka tana wani kyankyamin unguwar balle kuma da aka shiga cikin gida har wani dage kafa take sama sama kar ta taka kasa. 
Shi yai sallama Anti Rabi dake aikin hada kwado ta amsa masa, ita kam banda aikin bata fuska da karema gidan kallo babu abunda take. Anti Rabi ta bishi da kallo har ya shiga dakinsa Nana na biye da shi ya dauko tabarma ya shimfida mata bakin kofar Anti Rabi. 

“Zauna a nan”

Ta karewa tabarma kallo tana kyankyami. 

“Wallahi ba zan zauna ba, wannan gida duk kazanta ni ba na son nan”

Ya zaro ido

“Kan uban gidan na mu ne duk kazanta? Idan ba ki zauna ba zan bata miki rai”

Ya fada a tsawace amaimakon ta ji tsoro kamar yadda yaran Anti Rabi suke idan yana musu fada ita sai ta make kafada. 

“Wallahi ba zan zauna ba, gida duk datti gidan dokin mu yafi wannan”

“Zan zane ki zan miki bulala”

Ya fada yana nuna mata icen dogon yaron dake gidan, sai ta sake make kafada. 

“Wallahi ba zan zauna ba, kuma ba zan koma can ba, kuma ba zan biya kudin ba”

“Na rantse da Allah karya kika sha”

Ya fada yana buga kafa a kasa dan kudin sune damuwarsa. Anti Rabi ta tashi ta shiga dakinta jikinta na bari ta kwalowa kanen nata kira. 

“AA...”

“Tsaya nan sai na fito”

Ya fada mata bayan ya amsa kiran Anti Rabi, sannan ya nufi dakin ya cire takalminsa ya shiga cikin rada Anti Rabi ta fara masa magana har lokacin jikinta rawa yake dan tsoro ya gama kamata. 

“Ina ka dauko wannan yarinyar?”

“Ita ce wanda na baki labari jiya”

“To miyasa zaka dauko ta ka kawo nan? Kidnapped dinta zaka yi?”

“A'uzubillahi haba Anti kamar dai baki san ni ba? Ce mata zan kaita inda zata boya sai ta biya kudin”

Hannu biyu Anti Rabi ta hada tana rokonsa.

“Dan Allah dan Annabi ka rufa min asiri ka maida yar mutane, karka jamin masifa ka jawa kanta, daga ganin yarinyar nan yar manyan mutane ce, ka duba kaga irin kallo da ake mana a unguwar nan na masu rufin asiri amman ita kallon kazamai ma take mana har da cewa gidan dokinsu ya fi gidan nan kyau ka rufa min asiri ka maida ta karka sake kallonta ma kar sheidan ya sake raya maka wani abun”

“Anti Rabi.... ”

“A a bana son jin komai indai kana jin maganata ka maida yarinyar nan inda ka dauko ta dan Allah”

Juyawa yai ya fito daga dakin, sa cin karo yai da Nana tsaye a kofar dakin da alama labe tai musu. 

“Wallahi ba zan koma ba, sai direbana ya zo kuma ba zan zauna a nan ba”

Anti Rabi ta fito da sauri ta hade hannayenta ta risina har kasa tana rokonta.

“Dan Allah dan ma'aiki ki rufa mana asiri yarinyar nan ki koma inda ya dauko ki”

Ta make kafada daya lallai ita ba zata koma ba.

“Sai idan direbana ya zo”

“Haba Anti ya zaki duka kina rokon yarinya kamar wannan dan Allah tashi”

AA ya fada cike da jin haushin yadda yayar tasa ta risina tana rokon Nana, wanda hakan ba karamin dadi yai ma Nana ba domin ko a gidansu aka risina mata dadi take ji tana ganin an bata girma yadda ya kamata tun da Mai Martaba ba ma haka ake masa. Anti rabi bata bi ta kansa ba ta ce. 

“Yanzu ya kike so a yi?”

“Sai ya duka ya roke ni yadda kikai”

“Ni din? Ashe ko zaki tsufa a tsaye”
AA ya tambaya yana kallonta da mamaki ganin take kokarin zame masa kashin wuya. 

“Ba zan zauna akan wannan ba”

Ta nuna tabarma sai Anti tace. 

“Idan na dauko miki katifa na shimfida miki a waje zaki zauna?”

Tayi wani abu da kai kamar mai yanga sannan ta amsa da eh. Abun ka da mai nema cikin sauri da kuzari Anti Rabi ta dauko katifar dake kan gadonta ta aje a waje ta dauko zanin gadon data wanke ta ninke ta shimfida mata har da su filo. Sai da Nana ta karewa katifar kallo sannan ta cire takalminta ta hau ta zauna tana kara karewa gidan kallo. 
Anti Rabi ta kuma ta cigaba da hada kwadon da take cikin rashin natsuwa dan ita tsoro ma take kar wani wanda ya santa ko ya san yan gidansu ya shigo ya ganta a gidanta. 
Bayan ta gama ta zubawa AA ko da wasa batai ma Nana ta yi ba dan ta san ba zata ci ba, ita dai tana zaune tana kallon yadda AA yake aikin auna kwadon a bakinsa kana gani kasan yunwa yake ji.

“Gashi nan ba kiba sai mugun ci”

Ta fada a ransa, kamar ya san ta yi maganar sai ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Za ki ci?”

“Allah ya tsare ni da cin ragin abincinka kazami da kai ma”

Ta fada tana dauke kai, har cikin ransa ya ji zafi ya kalli Anti sai tai masa alama da yai shiru, a iya tunanin Anti Rabi yarinyar tana neman rigima ne ayi mata wani abu taje tace an taba ta babanta yasa a dauresu ita da AA duk kuwa da kasancewar bata san waye uban nata ba.

Sai karfe daya da yan mintuna direbanta ya kirata ya fada mata cewar zai zo ya dauke ta yanzu, sannan ta tashi wanda yai daidai ta dawowar yaran Anti daga makaranta. 

“Ki ce masa ya maida ni”

Ta fada ta sigar Umarni kamar yadda take wa bayin gidansu. Anti  Rabi ta kalli AA dake aikin danna karamar touching dinsa tace. 

“A-A tashi ka kaita”

Ba musu ya mike tsaye ya saka wayar aljihu. 

“Ina kudin zaman da kika yi dana katifar duk sai kin biya”

Ta bude jakarta ta kirga kudin da za su yi 8k ya mikawa Anti.

“Gashi na zaman da nai da na katifarki, ai ba gidanshi ba ne ba katifarshi ba ce”

AA ya saki baki yana kallonta.

“To waya kawo ki gidan? Ki bani kudina malama”

Ta maida ragowar kudin. 

“Wallahi ba zan bayar ba, kai da kace min ma kai dan iska”

Anti ta zaro ido. 

“Subhanallahi AA” 

“Na rantse da Allah karya take wannan yarinyar munafuka ce”

Ya karasa yana kara dangwararta a karo na biyu bayan wanda yai mata a titi. 

“Kin gani ko haka dazun yai min a titi dan yace na taba shi na ki wai sai dai na rika taba shi idan muna kan babur din hadda cewa yai zai sace ni”

Bayan kallon Anti Babu abunda AA yake, gaba daya kunya ta gama rufe shi shi da ko budurwa be taba yi ba yau ace wai yana neman mace ta taba shi, ji yai kamar kasa ta rabi biyu ya shige ciki, Anti ta kasa cewa komai sai kalloshi take da mugun mamaki. 

“Kaje ka aje ta inda ka dauko ta”

Ta masa maganar da sigar da shi kansa ya san ba da wasa take ba. 

“To”

Ya juya sululu ya fice, Nana ta risina ta aje kudin da Anti ta ki karba saman katifar sannan tai mata sallama ta fice. Ko da ta fita har ya tashi babur din ita kawai yake jira, kamar dazun yanzun ma tana hawa ta sake rike shi sai da ya buge mata hannu sannan ta maida kan karfen baya ta boye fuskarta a bayansa. 
Tun da suka kama hanyar bata ji yace mata komai ba, a tunaninta zai mata magana ko yai mata fadan karyar da tai masa a gurin yar'uwarsa amman sai taji shiru. 

“Ni ba zan sake biyoka ba”

“Ki ga ma Uban da zai sake zuwa da ke, ko a restaurant din nan na sake ganinki sai na fadawa shugaban mu yasa an koreki”

Ta kyalkyale da dariya kamar ba ita ba. 

“Ka yi hakuri ba zan sake ba”

Be ce mata komai ba har suka kusa isa, sannan ya faka gefen hanya ya sauka kan babur din ya kalleta. 

“Ba ni 5k dina, kin ga dai taimakonki nai ko? Dan Allah ki bani kudina dan Allah”

Bata ce komai ba sai kallonshi take. Hakan yasa ya koma rokonta ta sigar tausayi yana mata magiya a iya ganinsa idan ta tafi ba ta bashi kudin nan a yayi aikin banza kenan.

“Haba baiwar Allah, ki ji tausayina kin ga nan ni maraya ne ba uba ba uwa komai ni nake yi ma kaina kuma gashi ba wani aiki sai na restaurant dan Allah ki ba ni kudin kinji?”

“Ba kace ba zaka sake kawoni ba”

“Zan sake kawoki, mota ma zan aro ba babur ba kin san ya fi sirri”

Ya amsa mata da sauri. 

“Ka iya mota?”

“Eh”

“Idan kana zo zan iya maida kai direbana sai ka rika kawo ni nan kullum idan lokacin tashina yayi sai ka maida ni gida”

“Da gaske?”

Ya kara masowa kusa da ita. 

“Eh yau zan ce ma Ammy bana son driver din ta canja min wani”

“Kuma zata amince?”

“Eh”

“To kawo wayarki na saka miki number ta idan ta amince sai ki kirani”

Ta bude jakarta ta dauko iPhone yar yayi ta kunna sannan ta mika masa. 

“To sa min a nan”

Da mugun mamaki da kuma dan tsoro ya karbi wayar, how yarinya karama kamar ita ace tana rike irin wannan wayar? Lallai babanta ba karamin barawon kasa ba ne. 

“Waya saya miki wayar?”

Ya tambaya bayan ya saka mata number. 

“Ammy na ce ta siya min bata siya min ba, Ya Shattima idan na masa maganar baya sai ya ce sai na gama makaranta, Hajiya Karama ce ta siya min?”

“Wacece Hajiya Karama?”

“Yayata ce”

“Waye mahaifinki Nana?”

Ya tambaya mamaki na kara bayyana a fuskarsa, har ta bude baki ta bashi amsa sai kuma ta fasa bata son ya san asalinta gudun kar ya tona mata asiri ko kuma ya sace ta. 

“Wani ne ba shi da lafiya ma, baya son mutane idan an yi taro da yawa sai ya rika jin tsoro shiyasa baya fita muma ba kullum ake bari muna shiga ba, ance wai sammu ne wasu kuma su ce jiface amman dai Ammy tace mu daina cewa haka mu rika cewa be da lafiya kawai”

Ya maida wayar a jakarta bayan ta kashe, wannan karon kallon tsoro yake mata sai a yanzu yake fahimtar yaren da Anti Rabi take masa, wata nawa yana kokarin ganin ya canja wayar hannunsa ya siye ko ta 50k amman abun ya gagara, yau sai gashi yaga karamar yarinya da wayar 500k lallai mayan kasar nan ba karamin dadin rayuwa suke ji ba, ya raya a zuciyarsa a take sai yaji ya ba kansa tausayi matuka. 

“How babur na maida ke”

Bata ce komai ba ta bude jakarta ta ciro 7k ya mika masa. 

“Gashi”

Ya kalli kudin be karba ya ce. 

“Wa yake ba ki wadannan kudin?”

“Hajiya Babba”

“Mahaifiyarki?”

“A a Step mother dinta, wani lokacin kuma Hajiya Karama ma tana ni kudi sosai idan ta samu Ya Shattima ma yana bani amman ba sosai ba, sai Ya Sirleem shi ma yana ba ni sosai, ka karba”

Ya kara mika masa, ya dade yana kallon kudin da mugun mamaki sannan ya karba yana tunanin anya ma mutum ce? Ko dai garin shegen son kudinsa ya kwaso aljana? Yanzu akwai yarinya karama mai rabon kudi haka dan bata san zafin su ba?
Ya hau babur din ita ma ta hau baya suka cigaba da tafiya, be yarda ya isa har cikin restaurant ba ya sauke ta a titi ya shiga ciki, ita kam bata ma shigo ciki ba sai ga direbanta ya zo daukarta sai kawai ta shige mota suka kama hanyar gida.

*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄*


By Khadeeja Candy 


*5*

HAJIYA KARAMA (Zainab) POV. 

Ta bude motar ta fito tana karewa gidan kallon kamar wani bakonta, ko da yake kusan gidan bakonta ne domin tun zuwanta na farko ba ta sake ba sai yau, Zainab irin matan nan ne da basa bin kawaye sai dai kawaye su bi su dan suna jin sun isa, tana ji da Sarautar da ba ta jininta ba tana jin naira ga kuma daukaka da ta samu sakamakon aikinta na daukar hoto wanda ba kasafai kake mace bahaushiya kuma musulma tana yi ba, bayan daukar hoto Zainab fitattaciyar yar daukar wanka ce  Instagram hakan yasa hotunanta suka yawo a duniya kamar wata yar film ko mawakiya ga kuma kyau da Allah ya hore mata da cikar sura irin ta ya mace.
  Katon bakin gilashin idonta ta cire tana kara kallon mijin kawarta da kyau, sai ta ga yafi kyau a fili ma fiye da hoton da Humaira ta dora lokacin anniversary su. Daga inda take tsaye sanye da dogon wando na jean da half gown ta atamfa kanta da jar hulla waccw ta bayyana rabin gashin kanta daya sha gyara, ta daga masa hannu alamar HI tana wani yauki da fingers dinta kamar ba farata ba sai wani murmushi take masa na daukar hankali. Da mugun mamaki ya dago mata hannun shi ma wai celebrity ta dago masa hannu da kanta ya santa dan yana daya daga cikin followers dinta na instagram, secondly kuma Humaira na yawan ba shi labarinta ta nuna masa hotonta ya fi a kirga third kyauta ya wuce yadda yake ganinta a hoto domin a fili farinta har wani haske yake kana ganinta ka ga yar fulanin asali kuma wayayyiyar mace. 

“Ba laifi bayan kyau kana da naira”

Ta fada a ranta tana karewa tsaddadiyar motar da yake kokarin hawa kallo, sannan ta doshi cikin gidan tana wani irin taku na daukar hankali, murmushi ya cika kyakkawar fuskarta ko ba komai zuwan da tai yau saboda mijin kawarta ne domin tun a lokacin fa Humaira ta saka shi a status dinta na happy anniversary ta ji ranta ya biya, kuma bukatarta ta biya tun da ta yi arba da shi. 

Door bell din ta danna in few minutes house help din Humaira ta bude mata kofar, sai ta nasa kafarta a katon falon tana kare masa kallo, a ranta ta raya ba laifi ita kam ta ga gurin zama. Cike da far'ah da jindadin ziyarar Humaira ta fito ta rumgume ta. 

“Oyoyo manyan kasa yau ke da kanki Hajiya Karama”

“To ya za'ayi muna so ne ai dole mu biyo, ykk”

“Lafiya kalau ya gida ya su Hajiya da Ammy”

“Suna nan kalau ina yaranki?”

“Suna makaranta”

Ba laifi Hajiya Karama ta saki jiki suka sha fira da Humaira har abun ya bawa Humaira mamaki domin ba kasafai Hajiya Karama take sakewa tai fira da kawaye haka ba no matter how close they are, ita din tana da wani irin jin da kai da isa idan ana fira sai dai ta rika jefo zance can sama-sama, hakan kuma be hana kawaye binta domin tana kashe musu kudi kamar bata san zafinsu ba, ga kyauta da alheri ga kowa. 

“Bude min wayar na ga hotunan anniversary tun da ba a fada mana ba”

Ba musu Humaira ta cire mata password tana dariya tare da fadin.

“Ba mu gayyaci kowa ba fa daga ni sai yara mu kai sai uban gayyar”

Cikin hotuna Hajiya Karama ta shiga tana dubawa, sai da ta bari Humaira ta tashi sannan ta shiga long calls dinta tana bin numbers din da kallo, number da aka sakawa Alone da hoton heart ta bude tayi copying digit din ta shiga message ta saka number ta ta aika ma kanta da number sannan ta goge sakon ta aje wayar tana murmushi. 

“Humi zan wuce daman na biyo ne kawai na gaishe ki”

Har gurin motarta Humaira ta rakota tana ta mata godiya domin ba karamin dadin ziyarar taji ba, ba ta bar Hajiya Karama ta wuce ba sai da su kai hoto. 
  Cikin farinciki ta dawo Masarautar ranta fes domin ta samu abunda take so, part din Ammy tai parking sannan ta fito tana wani irin taku na kasaita kamar wata yar sarki ta shiga cikin gidan. Ko kallon mutane dake gaisheta ba su isheta ba, balle har ta amsa gaisuwar da suke miko mata, yadda take lumshe ido ta bude ma kadai wani abun kallo ne. A natse ta shiga katon falon na Ammy, babu kowa a ciki sai plasma da Ac dake ta aiki bada sanyi, ta kalli farantin dake cike da sweet an dora shi saman kujera, ko ba a fada ba ta san aikin Nana ne ko Yusra. Kusa da farantin ta zauna ta bude wayarta ta soma dannawa, can kuma ta kai hannu ta dauki sweet din ta bude ta fara sha. After like 30 minutes Ammy ta fito daga dakin sanye Holland Nana na rike da gyalen nata tana kuka kamar wata yar 6 years. 

“Baby what happened?”

Hajiya Karama ta tambaya tana kallonta cike da kulawa. Nana kamar mai jira ta saki hannunta ta dawo gurin Hajiya Karama ta zauna tana kukan da ba hawaye. 

“Ammy ce Hajiya”

Hajiya Karama ta kalli dake kokarin zama a dinning.

“Ammy me aka mata?”

“Iskancinta ne ya motsa”

Ammy ta fada ba tare da ta kalli inda suke ba. Hajiya Karama ta kamata ta dawo da ita saman kujera ta zaunar da ita. 

“Fada min me kike so baby?”

“Wai na ce ma Ammy bana son driver dake kai ni school a canja min shine tace wai ba za a canja ba”

Ta karasa tana rushewa da kuka kamar gaske alhalin idon nata ko hawaye babu. Hajiya Karama ta kalli Ammy. 

“Haba Ammy dan wannan dai?”

“Ki tambaye ta me direban yai mata da za a canja shi? Tsabar iskaci da jindadi? Wata na can kullum a kafa zata je makaranta ta dawo a tsakar rana ke dan kin samu ana kai ki a dauko ki a mota da ac da komai ki dawo mana wani zance na banza yanzu”

Hajiya Karama ta kalli Nana. 

“Mi driver yayi miki?”

“Hajiya Tsoho ne fa, kan shi har da hurhura ni bana son gani”

Ta karasa da kukan da ba hawaye tana buga kafa kasa, Hajiya Karama ta mike tsaye ta nufi dinning room taja kujera ta zauna tana kallon Ammy. 

“Haba Ammy idan ba yi ma Nana abunda take so ba wa za ayi ba? Canja driver ba wani abu ba ne fa, ita yake kai wa kuma ya dauko idan bata ra'ayinsa ba dole”

Ammy ta tsayar da cin abincin da take ta kalli Hajiya Karama. 

“Nana da ban isa na saka ta aiki ba, ko kofi na ce ta dauko yanzu zata ce min ta gaji jikin ta ciwo yake bla bla bla iskanci kala kala, tun dazu na ce yarinyar nan ta dauko min abin ci na ci a daki ta ce min kafarta ce ciwo, na ce taje waje ta kira min wani daga masu aikin gidan nan a kawo kin abinci a daki na ci tace kafartana ciwo ba zata iya sauka kasa ba, and now kina tunanin tace na canja mata driver saboda wani selfish interested na ta kuma na yi saboda ita ta haife mu”

Shiru Hajiya Karama tai, ita kanta ta sani idan halin Nana za ayi mata abu to ba za a mata ba, domin ko ita da take mata gata bata isa ta saka ta aiki ba, wani lokacin ko cewa tai ta dauko mata abu sai tace kaza nata ke ciwo bata iya tashi. 

“Gurin Mai Martaba janye na fada masa, ai Wallahi shi komai na ce ina so yi min yake, yana so na”

Nana ta fada cikin daga murya dan Ammy ta jiyota domin akwai tazara sosai tsakanin falon da dinning room di. Ammy ta juyo daga inda take zaune tana nuna Nana da yatsa da fuskar dake nuna babu wasa a tare da ita. 

“Kin fi kowa sanin halin da Mai Martaba yake ciki, Wallahi ko da wasa kika kuskura taba kofar dakinsa da sunan kai masa complain sai na baki mugun mamaki Nana kuma ki gwada”

Tashi tai ta fice tana kuka kamar gaske. 

“Zainab ki daina biye Nana kuna kara lalata, duk abunda take da gangan take dadi ne yake mata yawa”

Ammy ta fada ba tare da ta kalleta ba, domin har cikin ranta bata jindadin yadda Hajiya Karama, Shattima da Hajiya Babba suke yi ma Nana. Hajiya Karama ta yi murmushi tana mikewa tsaye. 

“Ai mun kusa bar miki gidanki Ammy, ina yin aure zan dauke Nana mu tare a can”

“Auren da babu rana”

Ammy ta fada tana tabe baki, sai Hajiya Karama tasa dariya. 

“No very soon Ammy, domin na samu wanda na ke so”

Ammy ta kalleta. 

“Da gaske?”

“Wallahi Ammy, yana da mata daya yara uku ban dai san real name dinsa ba amman dai ya min, ban fada masa ba but very soon zan sanar da shi ina son shi kuma zan aure shi da gaske”

Magana Zainab take kamar abunda take fada ba komai ba ne. Ammy ta kalleta irin kallon nan na mamaki da tunani. 

“Ke za ki ce kina son shi? Ban gane ba”

“Yeah normal ne ai Ammy”

Tana fadar hakan ta nufi hanyar sauka downstairs dake dinning, bata son tsayawa kar Ammy ta fara karanta mata wasu haruffan da ba zata iya hadasu ta tada ba. 

Tana saukowa, ta nufi dayan stairs din da zai sadata da bangarenta ita da mahaifiyarta, kamar ta wuce dakinta sai kuma ta nufi dakin mahaifiyar ta ta. Zaune ta same ta hannunta rike da wuri, sai dai ganin Zainab din yasa tai yi saurin boye wurin a bayanta ta kalli yarta ta manya idanuwanta da suka rine su kai ja kamar barkono. 

“Na fada miki ki daina shigo min daki babu sallama”

“Na manta ne”

Ta fadi hakan bayan ta zauna kusa da ita, sannan ta bude wayarta ta shiga gallery ta kamo hoton mijin kawarta ta nuna mata. 

“Iya kin ga surukinki”

A razane Iya ta kalleta kamin dubanta ya kai gurin hotonta sai da ta kare masa kallo sannan ta dauke kai ta hade rai.

“Shi kika zabo bana?”

“Yes kuma wannan karon da gaske aurenshi zan yi, mijin kawata ne, thought dai ban fada masa ina son sa ba amman zan fada masa soon”

“Zainab kenan, kin san miyasa ake kira da Hajiya?”

Iya ta tambaya tana kare mata kallo, kamin Zainab tace komai Iya ta bata amsa. 

“Saboda ina son ki zama isashiya, tun da aka haife ki na saka mahaifinki da kansa ya rada miki sunan Zainab uwargidan Mai Martaba, ni da kaina nai miki lakani da Hajiya sai dai ganin akwai wata Hajiyar matar Mai Martaba ta biyu yasa ake kiranki da Hajiya Karama, so a komai ki isa, kuma ki amsa sunanki yadda Mahaifiyar Shattima take matar Sarki kuma uwar Yarima da Gimbiya ke ma ki taka wannan matsayin”

Zainab ta tsotsa mintin dake bakinta tana jin maganar Iya na wuce mata ta bayan kunne.

“Iya ba mu da gadon Sarautar nan fa karki manta, kuma ni bana son wani an mutu an dawo, finally dai na samu miji kuma shi zan aura that's all”

Tana gama fadar hakan ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin dan ba gane yaren mahaifiyarta take ba. Iya ta bita da kallo har ta fice sannan tai murmushi ta fiddo wurin dake boye a bayanta. 

“Ba ki da miji a waje Zainab, mijinki a cikin masarautar nan yake, idan ba mu da gadon sarauta to ya kamata jikokin mu su gaji sarauta.....”

Ta karasa tana daga wani bakin kullin da aka nade da zare kamar laya ta matsashi.

“Mai Martaba ko kuma Labib?”

Ta tambayi kanta tambayar da ita kadai ta san amsarta tana lasar bakinta. 





FALMATA POV.

“Sallamu Alaikum wai an ce ana sallama da Falmata a waje”

Almajirin ya fada yana tsaye daga bakin kofar gidan.

“Falmata aka ce ko dai Naja?”

“Falmata”

Ya amsa mata, sai da tai kamar tace aje ace tace ba zata zo ba, sai kuma ta tuna da yan kudin da take shigo mata da su na zance.

“Tashi ki tafi”

Falmata kamar tana jira ana fadar hakam tai saurin mikewa ta saka Hijabinta ta fice, Tumba taja tsaki. 

“Ni wannan abun mamaki yake ba ni, kamar a kasa nake zubarwa, a maimakon abu ya ragu sai karuwa yake na Naja na raguwa?”

Ta fada slowly tana mamakin lamarin Falmata. Da mugun far'a Falmata ta fito dan ta san mai kiran nata Maniru ne, har zumudin zuwansa take saboda yana kunna mata wakar Sirleem M2 audio da video, wannan ya saka duk a cikin samarinta ta fi kaunarsa. 
  Sai da ta fara masa sallama ya amsa mata da murmushi suka gaisa sannan ya zauna a dakalin dake kofar gidan suka dasa hira, can kuma ya kunna mata wani sabon video da M2 ya fitar, tsabar zumudi da farinciki sai ta ji kamar ta rumgume shi. Bayan sun gama zance ne ya bada dari uku da lemun yanka a leda, cikin kunya ta karba domim har ga Allah bata son karbar abu a hannun wani sai dai ta sani idan ya koma cikin gidan ba tare da komai baa Tumba za ta iya mata fada ko ma ta doke ta.
  Cikin natsuwa ta shigo cikin gidan ta nufi inda Tumba take ta aje mata ledar lemun a gabanta sannan ta mike mata kudin da hannu biyu. 

“Gashi ya ba ni”

Kallonta kawai Tumba take irin kallon na mamakin yadda take tsallake duk wani abu da take mata.

“Umma”

Falmata ta kira sunanta ganin kamar bata san ma tana mika mata kudin ba, sai a lokacin ta dawo hayyacinta ta sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ta karbi kudin ta kuma kalli Ledar. 

“Dauki daya”

Cikin ladabi Falmata ta saka hannu ta dauki lemun daya kamar yadda ta bata umarni ta nufi dakinsu, tana shiga tai shirin bachi babu komai a fuskarta sai murmushi yau kam ranta fes ta ga sabon video M2, har ta kwanta sai kuma ta tashi tana rare wakarsa a hankali tana rawa tana kallon inuwarta wacce kyandir ya haska, sai ka rantse da Allah ba Falmata bace yarinyar da ko a hanya ka hadu da ita ba zaka taba saka ran tana magana ba. Sai da taji motsin shigowar Naja sannan ta yi addu'ar bachi ta kwanta. 

Washe gari ma kamar ko yaushe, sai da ta gama komai sannan ta shiga tai wanka ta saka wasu tufafin ta fito ta sha kokon da Tumba ta dama, kamin ta sake mika mata wani rubutun ta karba ta sha da Bismillah. Sannan ta fito ta kama hanyar zuwa gurin aikinta tana tafiya a natse, kana kallonta ka ga natsantsiyar yarinya mai kamala da tarbiya. 
 Ba ta yi mamakin sake karo da Iya a Harabar gidan ba, domin kusan kullum sai ta ganta a gidan duk da bata san aikinta ko alakarta da masarautar ba, amman ta tabbatar da ita din wata babba ce a ciki. Ta gaishe ta kamar yadda ta saba sai dai Iya bata amsa mata ba yau kam ko kallon inda Falmata take Iya bata son yi. Sai dai gaishe da kowa sannan ta wuce cikin gidan, a tsanake ta hau stairs din ke sada mutum da falon Ammy sannan ta danna door bell. after like 5 minutes Shattima ya bude mata kofar, wani irin jan numfashin Falmata tai ta yi mutuwar tsaye a gurin tana kallon Shattima idonta a waje kamar irin ka ga wanda ka dade ba ka hadu da shi ba ko kuma kake mafarkin gani, ba ido kadai ba har bakinta a bude yake a wannan lokacin. Shattima kan sakin kofar yai ya dawo falo ya zauna yana taba wayarsa daman indai shi zai ce mata ta shigo ko ya tambaye abunda take so sai dai ta shekara a gurin, budewar ma ta yi sa'a yana tsaye jikin kofar ne. Na so kafarta tai ta shigo cikin falon tana cigaba da kallonsa kamin idonta ya sauka a gurin Hajiya Karama wacce ke kallonta, wani irin kallonsu take kamar bata taba ganin mutane ba, ita a rayuwarta bata tana ganin fararen mutane da farinsu ke haskawa sosai kamar Shattima ba, gaba daya kallon Balarabe take masa sam bata yarda bafullanin mutum ne take kallo ba, ta kallin fatar jikinta da take baka ta sake kallon Shattima, ba farin ba ko gashin kansa da ke a gyare abun kallo ne, ga wani dogon hanci kamar biro kai ko cikin larabawan wannan na musamman ne. Shi ne abunda zuciyarta take raya mata. 

“Me kike so?”

Hajiya Karama ta tambaya, a lokacin ne Falmata ta kara rikicewa, ta sara abunda zata ce, gaishe su zata fara yi ko fada musu aikin da ya kawo ta, tun da take zuwa gidan bata saba karo da daya daga cikinsu ba sai yau, sai dai jiya ta hango Zainab a stairs sai dai bata dauka a kusa kyauta yayi haka ba sai yau. 

“Me kike so?”

Zainab ta daka mata tsawa, a take jikim Falmata ya hau rawa sai ta fashe da kuka domin ba karamin tsorata tai ba. 

“Easy mana”

Shattima ya fada yana kallon Hajiya Karama.

“To ana mata magana sai tai ma mutane shiru, kuma sai kallonmu take kamar mayya i hate nonsense”

Ta karasa tana mikewa tsaye ta fice daga falon tana wani yatsinar fuska kamar ta ga abun kazanta. 

“Baaba ware”

Shattima ya kira taohuwar yana kallon inda take tsaye rike da turaren wuta, sai a lokacin Falmata ta lura da ita da wasu masu aikin da ke can gaban Plasma suna gogewa. Da gudu Baaba ta karaso gabansa. 

“Allah ya kara maka lafiya”

“A tambaye ta me take so”

Ya fada kamar baya son magana. Baaba ta kalli Falmata da har lokacin kuka take tana shasshekar kuka ta ce. 

“Ke yar talakawa fadi ki yi kwashi gaisuwa kuma ki bude baki ki fadi abunda kike so”

Falmata na jin haka ta fadi kwance a gurin rib kamar an jefar da ita cikin muryar kuka ta ce. 

“Ina kwana”

Da ace shi kadai ne adakin da Allah kadai yasan kalar dariyar da zai yi, domin ba karamar dariya ta ba shi ba, sai dai ko da wasa be nuna hakan ba sabanin hakan ma sai ya kara hade rai. 

“Wacece ita?”

“Allah ya baka yawan rai ita ce mai gyara dakin yan uku”

Baaba ta fada tana daga masa hannun kamar mai gaisuwa, ya kalli Falmata daga inda take kwance ya kare mata kallo sannan yai mata alama da ta mike tsaye da hannunsa, da sauri ta tashi ta share hawayen idonta tana jiran wani umarnin. Da ido yai mata alama da ta wuce dakin tai aikinta, da sauri ta wuce, cikin rashin natsuwa tai aikin ta fito kamar wacce ta saci wani abu haka ta rika leken falon da babu kowa sannan ta fice. 



AA POV. 

Be yarda ya fadawa Anti Rabi cewar bayan kudin da Nana ta bata ba ta sake ba shi wasu, sai dai ya sha fada kuma ya sha gargadi akan cewar kar ya sake kula ta.

“Kai ko kallon inda take kar ka sake yi”

“To ai ba za a koma ba”

Ya fada ne kawai amman wani bangare na zuciyarsa na kara raya masa yadda zai sake samun wasu kudin haduwarsu ta gaba, tun da ta karbi lambarsa yake jiran kiranta.

“Wallahi Allah ne ya ji tausayi na ya kawo min yarinyar nan, Allah kadai ya san me babanta ke yi”

Ya fada a ranshi yana aikin saka talkaminsa, sai da yai ma Anti sallama sannan ya fice daga gidan, kamin ya isa gurin aikin nasa har addu'a yake Allah yasa yau ma ta zo, ya kuwa taki sa'a domin ya tarrarda ita zaune a gurin tana ta boye fuskarta kamar yadda ta saba, wannan karon be tsaya komai ba ya nufi inda take, Nana na ganinshi ta fara dariya. 

“Tun dazun na zo”

“Muje waje mu yi magana”

Ya fada yana kallon daidaikun mutanen da ke wajen, domin safiya ce ba kamar da rana ba ko dare da ake taruwa sosai a restaurant din. Mikewa tai tsaye ta riga shi fita sannan ya fito ya same ta tsaye a inda ta tsaya jiya. 

“Kin samo min aikin driver?”

Ta bata fuska kamar za ta yi kuka. 

“A a ta hana”

“Daman karya kike yi”

“Da gaske ne mana”

Shiru ne ya biyo baya na tsawon lokaci, sannan ya sake kallonta ya ce. 

“Yau ma kina son na kai ki wani guri ki boya?”

Da sauri ta daga kai.

“Eh Eh”

“To kawo kudi na karbo babur din, amman yau ya ce sai an bashi 4k”

Bata tsaya komai ba ta bude jakar ta dauko kudin ta mika masa. 

“Na je can waje na jira ka kamar jiya?”

“Eh”

Ta nufi hanyar fita shi kuma ya koma ciki gurin abokinsa Bashi, ba laifi yau ya manna masa 500 sannan ya karbi key babur din ya fito ya kunna ya hau ya fito da shi waje, yana isowa bata tsaya komai ba ta hau ya boye fuskarta, sai da ya su kai nisa sannan ya fara tunanin inda zai kai ta, ya san zai ba zai sake kaita gidan Anti Rabi ba, bayan dazun da safen nan ma sai da tai masa gargadi, to ina zan kaita? Ko ya kaita gidan Gwaggonshi? Ko gidan Kawu Bala? Kuma idan na kaita suka gano abunda cewar boyeta na yi za su min fada? Sai tambayar kansa yake yana neman mafita, be an karo ba yaji kamar an bugu babur din da suke kai yana kokarin saita babur din suka fadi kasa daga shi har ita, babur din ya haye shi ita kuma ta mulmula ta fada kwalbati. 
 
Kamar ita ta fi kowa ihu a duniya haka ta kwala ihu ta fashe kuka na gaske tana duba hannunta da yaji rauni da kafarta, daman can ko allura aka ce za a mata sai anyi da gaske take tsayawa balle kuma wannan da ta gurje a hannu da kafa da gefen fuska. 

“Wayyo Allah Wallahi sai na fadawa kowa, sai an kashe ka yau Wallahi kai ne ka ji min rauni kai ne ka fadar da ni da babur, sai na fadawa kowa yau sai an kashe ka”

Cikin wani irin kuka da tsoro take fadar hakan tana kallon jikinta, AA na jin haka ya manta da nasa ciwon ya taso ya nufo ta ya daga ta, mutane sai sannu suke musu, ganin yana jan kafar wani yace 

“Zaka iya jan babur din kuwa”

“Eh zan iya ku taimaka ku dora min ita dan Allah”

Sai da ya hau sannan suka dora masa Nana dake ta ihu tana fadin sai ta fada a gidansu. A hankali ya fara tafiya gabansa na mugun bugawa kamar zai fito, sai da ya samu wani mai chemist sannan ya faka babur dinsa a gurin ya sauko ya rikota ta sauko ya shiga da ita cikin chemist din, zaunar da ita yai sannan ya ce. 

“Bari na gyara fakin din babur di na”

Bata ko kula shi ba tana ta kuka da duba kafarta domin har a cinya ta ji ciwo. AA na isa ya haye babur din ya auna a guje be be nufi ko'ina ba sai unguwarsu, kamin ya isa har wani zazzabi ya rufe shi babu muryar da yake ji sai ta Nana tana fadin sai ta fadawa yan gidansu yau ko sai an kashe shi, laifi goma da ashiri, ga boyon da yake mata ga na fadar da ita akan babur dinsa dan ya san yarinyar yar masu abu ce wata kila ma ita kadai iyayenta suka haifa ya san kuma ba za su kyale ba. 

 Kamar wani mahaukaci haka ya shigo gida hannunsa na ta jini sai dingishi yake. Anti na ganinshi gabanta ya fadi. 

“Lafiya AA”

Kasa ce mata komai yai ya zauna bakin kofar dakinta ya dafe kanshi. 

“Lafiya hadari kai?”

“Eh yarinyar ce ta roki na kawo ta nan shine na sake aro babur, muna tahowa sai wani mai Napep ya kade ni muka fadi ta ji ciwo ni ma na ji”

Anti Rabi ta daki kirji.

“Me? La'ilaha illallahu Muhammadu Rasulullah Sallalahu Alaihi Wassalam”

AA ya kalleta a tsora ce ya soma magana gumi na karyo masa. 

“Kuma Wallahi na ji tana cewa sai ta fadawa duk yan gidansu, wai yau sai an kashe ni tun da na fadar da ita akan babur”

A take cikin Anti Rabi ya murda, ta dora hannu aka ta fashe da kuka. 

“Ka gani ko? Sai da na gargade ka amman baka ji ba, Allah kadai ya san waye ubanta mun shiga uku, ina yarinyar take?”

“Na barta a can wani chemist na gudo”

“Kai Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un, mun shiga shida”

Ta fada tana nufar butar da ke tsakar gida ta dauka ta nufi bandaki. Mikewa tsaye AA yai ya fice daga gidan, chemist din unguwarsu ya nufa yana isa be ko tsaya gaisawa da abokin nasa ba ya ce. 

“Dan Allah Ilya kai min treatment din ciwon nan kuma ka min allurar malaria, ina jin zazzabin malaria na ta so min”





_________________

Waye zai zo ya cece AA 🤣😂
Me iya take kullawa? 🤔
Anya dai Hajiya Karama mace ta tana neman miji da kanta kamar yadda kike?😥
Wai me Falmata ta tarewa Tumba ne?😭🤧
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*6*

HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

“Jarma har yanzu ban ga komai ba”

Ta fada tana karewa Jarma dake zaune a gabanta sanye da babbar riga, kansa kuma da rawani.

“Kina gaggawa ne kawai Hajiya, ba gashi mun fara ganin haske ba? Komai a sannu ake binsa”

Ya dauke kai tana kallon wani bangare na dakin. 

“Ba Mai Martaba nake magana ba, Shattima shine matsalata a yanzu”

“Da Shattiman za mu fara kamin Mai Martaba ya biyo shi, idan mu ka yi gaggawa to kamar muna fallasa sirrinmu ne, ya kamata mu bi komai a sannu”

“A sannu na ke bin komai Jarma, domin burina dole ne ya tabbata, Talba kadai na ke son ya yi mulkin garin nan, so na ke na ga Ammy na zubar da hawayen bakinciki, shekarun da ta saka na yi a damuwa so na ke ta ninka a cikin bakinciki, na san a yanzu tana farinciki da ciwon Mai Martaba saboda tana ganin Shattima ne zai gaje shi ko? Hmmmm”

Ta karasa tana murmushin gefen baki. Jarma ma murmushin yake yana kallonta zuciyarsa na saka masa burinsa. 

‘Za mu kawar da Shattima da Mai Martaba, amman dan ki ba zai yi milkim garin nan ba, indai ina raye’

A zahiri kuma sai ya gyara babbar rigarsa ya ce. 

“Da sannu komai zai wuce Hajiya, kuma kar Salim ya fasa neman Nana”

Sai a lokacin Hajiya ta dawo da kallonta a gurinsa. 

“Ai dole ya neme ta, tun da har Mai Martaba ya sallama masa babu wanda ya isa ya shiga tsakaninsu, dole ne Ammy da zuri'ar ta su dawo karkashin kulawata, duk abun da tai min a shekarun baya sai na maimaita mata shi”

Ta karasa zancen fuskarta na sauyawa alamar bata son tuna bayan. 

“Komai zai wuce Hajiya komai zai zama tarihi da yardar Allah”

Ya daga masa kai tana sauke wani dogon numfashi. 

“Haka ne, tashi ka je kar a fara yi mana zargi”

“Zargi kuma na nawa? Sai dai kar a koma”

Ya fada yana mikewa tsaye da murmushi a fuskarsa, sannan ya dan risina mata. 

“Na bar ki lafiya”

Da kallo ta bishi har ya fice sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi gaban drawer ta dauki wayarta ta aikawa Hajiya Talatu kira bugu daya ta daga tana jerowa Hajiya Balki wani irin kirari da ke kasa kan Hajiya fashewa. 

“An gaishe da Talatu Uwargidan Waziri”

Talatu ta risina kamar Hajiyar ce a gabanta. 

“Allah ya kara miki lafiya da imani, Surukar Ammy kuma Uwar Sarkin gobe, a ganki a bar ki kuma a bi ki a dole”

Hajiya Bilki ta yi wani irin kasaitaccen murmushi. 

“Yanzu Jarma ya fita daga nan”

“Tsohon makiri, Allah yasa dai ba ki masa zan ce na ba, domin tsab zai labartawa Waziri komai ya kashe mim aure a asirance”

“Taya za ayi na bar shi ya san shirin mu Talatu? Bayan na san shi akwai kwadayin masarautar nan a ransa? Ubansa daya fa da Mai Martaba kuma babu yadda be yi ba Mai Taba ya bashi Babbar masauta ya ki, yanzu kuma kike tunanin baya sha'awar wannan?”

Hajiya ta dan yi jimm tana murmushi mai sauti 

“Mu dai gama da bangaren sauran ne sannan mu dawo kansa, na kira ki na ji yadda ake ciki”

“Zan shigo da kaina ranki ya dade, domin maganar ba ta waya ba ce”

“Ina jiranki”

“To ranki ya dade”

Daga haka ta aje wayar ta juya ta fice daga dakin, kofar dakin bata kara idam an bude ko an rufe gashi akwai yar tazara sosai tsakanin dakunan da inda aka jera kujerun falon, hakan ne yasa Sirleem be ji motsin mahaifiyar tasa take tsaye a bayansa tana kallon Mansura wace ke a fuskar Laptop dinsa yana video chat da ita ba. Har sai da ya ga Mansurar ta kasa karasa maganar da take tana kallon gafensa, sannan ya juya sai yai arba da mahaifiyarsa. Da sauri na rufe laptop din. 

“Hajiya Barka da fitowa”

“Ban maka iyaka da yarinyar nan ba?”

Ya sinne kai kasa, ya kasa cewa komai gabansa sai bugawa yake da karfi. Wata irin tsawa ta daka masa rai bace

“Waye miye hadin Bayarabiya da bafullatani ne Sirleem? Me ta baka ka sha da baka iya rabuwa da ita? Ni uwarka ban isa na ce ka fita hanyar Mansura ka fita ba? Me yake damunka ne?”

Dagowa yai ya kalleta cike da ladabi ya ce. 

“Hajiya ba fa cewa nai zan auri Mansura ba, Mansura kawata ce kawai, i think Nana kike so na aura ai”

“Yes wannan kuma dole ne, auren Nana ya zame maka wajibi matukar ina raye, yaushe rabon da ka je ka dauki Nana ku fita ko na kira a waya? Amman ka zauna kana video call da wata yar iskar yarinya marar tarbiya, kuma a cikin falona”

Cikin wata kalar murya dake nuna bacin ranta ta karashe maganar tana nuna shi da yatsanta da ke rawa kamar zata doke shi. 

“I'm sorry”

Shine abunda ya fada ya mike tsaye ya dauki system dinsa ya fice daga falon. Zaunawa tai saman kujerar tana kokarin daidaita fushinta. 


AMMY POV. 

Bayan Waziri ya gama zayyana mata komai, sai ta amsa masa da. 

“Okay babu wata matsalar zan saka Shattima ko Jarma ya wakilce shi tun da kai ba zaka samu zuwa ba”

“Jarman ma yafi dacewa tun da shine Dattijo kuma kin ga abu ne na manyan mutane”

“To sai a yi ma Jarma magana da wuri ya shirya komai kamin lokacin”

“Zan sanar da shi”

Waziri ya fada yana karantar yanayin matar dan'uwan nasa. Har ya mike tsaye da zimmar yai mata sallama ya fice sai kuma ya koma ya zauna ya kalleta. 

“Hajiya ko dai akwai wata matsalar ne?”

Ammy ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, daga inda take zaune ta saka hannunta na dama ta rike kanta, a take idonta ya cika da hawaye abun ka da mai neman kuka an fada masa mutuwa. 

“Ina cikin damuwa Waziri, na rasa da wanne zan ji, matsalar Nana ko ta Mai Martaba ko kuma ta maganganun da suke tasowa a masautar nan?”

“Matsalar Mai Martaba tana damun kowa, addu'a yake bukata da kuma kulawa, gulma kuma ta daina damunki daman duk daukaka ta gaji haka, za ka samu akwai hassada da kiyayya da kananan maganganu, sai dai Nana nake son na ji abunda ya same ta?”

“Abubuwan da take min bana jindadinsu, tun jiya take damuna da zancen sai an canja mata driver yau da safe har tsawa ta daka min akan haka, taya yarinyar da ke neman albarka za ta yi ma mahaifiyarta haka? Yanzu kuma na duba drawer dubu dari uku da saba'in na aje a ciki yanzu na duba na ga babu kudin sai dubu talatin da biyu suka rage, abubuwan da Nana take suna tsorata, kuma suna damuna, ba a nan kadai ba Nana ko dakin Mai Martaba ta shiga indai idonta ya ga kudi sai ta saka yadda tai ta dauke su, ina tsoron kar wannan abun ya zame mata hali, ga shi bata da natsuwa duk wani abu na masu hankali Nana ba ta yinsa....”

Ta karasa hawaye na sauko mata, ba dan komai ta tsaya ta fada ma Waziri damuwarta akan Nana ba sai dan sanin shi ne kadai mutumen da zai tsawatarwa Nana ta ji kuma shine mutumen da idan ta fada masa damuwarta ko damuwar Masarautar nan yake fadi tashin ganin ya same mata mafita. 
Waziri ya kankance ido irin na su na manya yana mamaki.

“Me take yi da kudin da take dauka?”

“Wallahi ban sani ba, amman kai kanka kasan babu abunda Nana ta nema ta rasa”

“Zan daukar mata mataki kuwa, amman duk da haka ki rika gamawa da addu'a ta tsari da kuma ta shiriya”

Sosai Ammy ta jidadin maganar Waziri domin tana ji a ranta kamar ba zata iya da Nana ita kadai ba. Har ta bude baki ta yi magana sai ta Yusra ta shigo dakin da gudu har tana haki. 

“Ammy Nana ta fadi ta ji ciwo gata can an kawo ta....”

Tun kan ta karasa Ammy ta mike tsaye hankalinta a tashe ita da Waziri suka fita daga dakin. A kwance suka samu Nana saman gadonta an saka mata bandeji a kanta da kafarta da hannu, Shattima na tsaye tare da Hajiya Karama, Driver ba kuma yana daga bayansu jikinsa sai rawa yake. Da sauri Ammy ta zauna saman gadon ta taba jikinta.

“Me ya same ki Nana?”

Ta kalli Shattima da Hajiya Karama, sannan ta kalli Ammy, ko da wasa bata kalli Waziri ba domin yadda take tsoronsa ko mutuwarta albarka. 

“Mai Babur ya kade ni, na fito daga school ina jiran Driver ya zo ya dauke ni be zo ba har babur ya kade ni, sai wani ya kai ni asibiti aka saka min wannan shi ne ya kawo ni nan ma da motarsa”

Nana na fadar hakan driver ya risina kasa yana rokon Ammy. 

“Hajiya dan Allah dan Annabi amin afuwa, uzuri ne ya rike ni shiyasa ban samu isa da wuri ba”

Ammy bata ce komai ba sai duba jikin yarta take cike da damuwa. 

“You fired, saboda ita aka dauke ka aiki, then why all this? Har mai babur ya kade ta ta ji ciwo wani dabam ya kawo ta gida”

Zainab ta fadawa driver, a take ya fara magiya yana kallon Ammy. 

“An kore ka aka ce fita ka bar dakin nan”

Ganin Ammy za ta yi magana yasa Shattima ya nanata masa abunda Zainab ta fada domin abunda yake da niyar yi kenan, cikin rashin dadin rai driver ya fice daga dakin fuskarsa kamar zai fashe da kuka. 

“Me kike son ki ci? I will cook for you”

Ammy ta tambaye ta cike da kulawa, sai Nana ta kawardar fuska ita aka dole har yanzu fushi take da Ammy.

“Bana son komai”

Ammy ta hade abu da karfi sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi kofar fita sai kuma ta juyo ta kalleta fuskarta da mamaki. 

“Amman ya akao kika fito ba lokacin tashi daga school ba? Ya akai suka bar ki kika fito? Yanzu fa karfe 11:40am how?”

Shattima ya kalleta. 

“Ammy za mu yi wannan maganar daga baya yanzu dai ta samu lafiya”

Ammy bata sake cewa komai ba ta juya ta fice. Sai a lokacin ne Waziri yai magana. 

“An kori direban ko? To kin samu abunda kike so idan ma ke kika tsara haka saboda a kore shi burinki ya cika, amman bari na fada miki daga yau school bus ce zata rika kai ki makaranta tana dauko ki, ba ki wayar ki”

Ya mika mata hannunsa sai tai saurin kallon Shattima tana son saka kuka, kai ya gyada mata alamar ta ba shi din, sannan ta kai hannu ta bude school bag dinta ta dauko wayar ta mika masa tana hawaye. Shattima ya zauna kusa da ita kenan Waziri ya ce. 

“Daga yau kar wanda ya sake daukar kudi ya bata ko ya siya mata waya, daga kai har Zainab shi ma Sirleem zan masa magana”

Da mamaki Zainab ta kalleshi sai dai babu damar tambayarsa dalilin hakan dan ta fi kowa sanin waye Waziri. 

“Zainab je ki kira Baaba ta zo ta bincike dakin nan duk inda kudi suke ta fito min da su, kuma ta kwashe kayan kallon nan da system din nan bana son ganinsu a nan”

Ta amsa masa ta to, sai da ta kalli Shattima sannan ta fice zuciyarta cike da tambayoyi. Waziri ya kalli Nana. 

“Da kin ji sauki ke za ki fara gyara dakinki da kanki, ba za a sake miki ba, ko tufafin da ke saka miki a wardrobe daga yau ke zaki saka idan sun yi datti ki wanke da kanki”

Ta kankame Shattima tana fashewa da kuka. 

“Wayyo Yaya mutuwa zan yi”

“Kin dade baki mutu ba”

Waziri ya daka mata tsawa yana matsowa kamar zai doke ta, da sauri Shattima ya mike tsaye ya tare ta. 

“Ayi hakuri Baba zan mata magana”

Shi kan shi Shattima sai da Waziri ya watsa masa harara sannan ya fice daga dakin, wanda hakan yayi daidai da shigowar Baaba, a take ta hau aikinta sai da ta bincike dakin tsab ta fiddo kudi ba kanana ba har da dollars din da Nana take daukowa dakin Mai Martaba ta fito falo ta kawowa Waziri sannan ta kira Sarkin Dogarai ya cire tv da decoder da system din dake dakin. Nana na ji na gani aka kwashe kayan aka bar mata daki wayan daga gadonta sai wardrobe da dan karamin dinning dinta na karatu domin har hotunan artists da saka sai da Waziri ya saka aka cire su a lokacin da ya sake dawowa dakin dan ganin idan an yi yadda ya ce.

“Yaya Wallahi Baba Waziri da Ammy basa so na”

“Shiiiiiiiiii kar na sake jin wannan kwanta ki yi bachi idan kin tashi zan kira Doc Deen ya duba ki Okay”

Ya daga masa kai sannan ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin. Tai saman gadon ta fara kuka na gasken gaske tana jin kewar mhaifinta domin ta tabbatar da yana raye babu wanda ya isa ya mata haka har shi Baba Wazirin da kansa. Can kuma ta fara murmushi mai sauti tunawa da yadda AA ya rude a lokacin da suka fadi din, sai a lokacin ta soma dariyar abunda ya faru tsakaninsu tun haduwar farko har zuwa yau. 





FALMATA POV. 

Cikin rashin jindadin ta isa gida tana jin ina ma ace tana da wata dama da zata hana kanta aiki a gidan da ta huta, domin abunda Zainab tai mata a yau be mata dadi ba ga Iya data saka ta gaba ga wahalar tafiya kasa kullum kuma ta dawo.
Sai dai babu yadda ta iya idan tace zata bar aikin ta san sakamakonta a gurin Umma wacce tai ruwa da tsaki ta sama mata aikin saboda ta rika bata albashin. Kamin ta isa gidan sai da ta biya ta gidansu kawarta Khadija ta su kai yar fira har ma ta kunan wakar Sirleem M2 a wayar Khadija ta kalli video wakar sannan ta wuce gida. Tana isa bata ko tsaya hutawa ba, ta dauki bokitin diban ruwa ta nufi bohol daman diban ruwa ne abu na farko da take idan ta dawo daga aikin, sannan tai surfe. 
  Haka ta cika komai na gidan sannan ta zuba surfe ta surfe iya wanda zata iya ta wanke ta bawa dabbobi kasarin, ita kuma ta debi ruwa tai wanka ta shirya cikin uniform dinta na islamiya wanda ya gama kodewa har ya fara yagewa a wani gurin ma. Ta dauki jakarta ta makaranta ta nufo dakin Iya. 

“Umma makaranta zan je”

Iya ta hankada fillonta ta dauko naira talatin ta jefo mata. 

“Kwadon da mu kai be ishemu ba, ga talatin nan ki siye awara ko dankali”

“To na gode”

Ta saka hannu biyu ta dauka sannan ta juyo ta fito daga dakinta idonta cike da kwalla. Idan zalinci da danne mata hakki ko kuma sakata aikin wahala ba yau Tumba ta saba ba, amman ta kasa sabawa a kullum idan akai mata sai ta yi kuka, cikin damuwa taje makarantar sai dai a yadda suke cikin ajin da dalibai ana wasa da dariya yasa ta waye kamar ba ita ba. 

Kwalama ta siya da kudin a lokacin da suka tashi daga makarantar, bata ci abincin kirki ba sai da dare da aka sauke tuwo. A yau ma sai da wani ya sallamo mata wani dabam ba na jiya ba, shi ma ya mata siyaya kuma ya bata kudi after ya kunna mata wakar Sirleem M2 ta kalla a wayarsa. Yau kam kamin ta kwanta iya ta bata rubutun ta sha, hakan yasa da safe ba ta bata ba. Sai a kullum Falmata bata fashin bismillah idan zata sha addu'ar safe da yamma kuma ta zame mata jikin duk da karancin shekarunta. 

Cikin tsoro da tunanin abunda akai mata a jiya ta shiga masarautar ga kuma tunanin haduwa da Iya. Sai dai har ta isa bakin kofar falon Ammy bata hadu da ita ba sai dai hakan be saka ta fidda ran haduwa da ita a dakin yaran ba ko a falon. Sai da ta karanta addu'ar neman tsari sannan ta danna door bell din, ba dadewa Nana ta bude mata kofar sai ta tsaya kallonta. 

“Me aka yi?”

Har kasa Falmata ta sirina ta gaishe ta sannan ta ce. 

“Zan gyara dakin yan uku ne”

“To shigo”

Nana ta matsa daga jikin kofar tana dingishi ta koma a set din kujerun farko da suke falon ta zauna ta cigaba da cin plantain chips. Da sauri Falmata ta shiga dakin ga mamakin yau kam sai ta samu Luma a kan gadon jarirai ta mike tsaye tana ta ihu sai zabura take kamar ana tsikararta. Da sauri Falmata ta karasa inda take tana kallonta.

“Laaaaaaaaaaa”

Ta fada tana kallonta cike da burgewa sai dai ganin yadda take zabura kamar mai tsoro yasa ta karanta ayatul kursiyu ta tofa mata a kai sannan tai bismilla ta kai hannu ta dauke ta tana mata wasa. Tana juyowa ta yi arba da Shattima tsaye bakin kofar yana kallonta fuska a hade. A rude ta aje yarinyar ta juyo ta kalleshi da sauri tana girgiza masa kai alamar ita ba ta yi komai ba. 

“Wallahi Wallahi.... Wallahi ganin nai tana kuka tana zabura shiyasa nai mata addu'a kuma na dauke ta, Dan Allah kai hakuri na shiga uku”

Ta fashe da kuka ta duka har kasa tana rokonsa kamar ance mata dukanta zai yi. Be ce mata komai ba ya karaso cikin dakin ya dauki yarsa wacce ke faman kuka tun da Falmata ta maida ita cikin gadon, be ce mata komai ba ya fice. Ita kuma bata fasa kuka tana nadamar abunda tai ba har ta yi aikin ta gama ta fito, ba karamin dadi ta ji ganin babu kowa a falon ta fice da sauri har lokacin hawaye take. 

Sai da ta fito daga habarar Ammy sannan ta ji kamar ana binta a baya, da sauri ta juya suna yin arba da Iya gabanta ya buga da karfi. 

“Shattima ya ce a fada miki karki sake dawowa daga yau”

Kasa cewa komai Falmata tai Iya kuma ta juya ta koma ciki tana rumgume da hannayenta a baya. Babu wacce ta fado mata a rai sai Tumba, ta san idan ta fada mata abunda tai aka kore ta zata kara mata da nata ne. 
 Sai dai ya zame mata dole ta fadi gaskiya dole ne ta fada mata gaskiya. A kullum idan zata je gida tana ganin tafiyar tana mata nisa amman ban da yau da take cikin tashin hankali sai ta ga kamar an ragewa hanyar tsawo.


*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*7*

Dogon wando ne da da yellow t-shirt a jikinta, kanta ba dankwali gashin kanta na dunkule guri daya da ribbon, se kai tana ganinsa ka san ya kwana biyu ba a taba shi ba. Tana tafe tana dingishi har ta shigo cikin falon, Rima na kallonta ta dauke kai ta cigaba da damna wayarta, hakan yasa Nana ta ja mata tsaki kamar ba yayarta ba. Ta kalli Juwairiya wacce ke tambayarta abunda ya same ta.

“Anty Jurry ima Hajiya?”

“Tana dakinta, Nana me ya same ki?”

“Hadari na yi”

“Garin ya?”

Nana ba ta ce mata komai ba ta nufi hanyar dakin Hajiya, bata ko yi knocked ba ta tura kofar dakin ta shiga tana kiran Hajiya wacce take ganin har ta fi mata Ammy. Hajiya da ke makale da waya a kunne tana ganinta ta sauke wayar da sauri tana fadin. 

“Subhanallahi Daughter me ya same ki?”

“Hadari na yi”

Nana ta fada kamar zata fashe da kuka, da sauri Hajiya ta mika mata hannu alamar ta karaso fuskarta na nuna tsantsan damuwa. Nana ta karasa kusa da ita ta zauna bakin gadon sai Hajiya ta kwantar da ita jikinta. 

“Garin ya hakan ya faru daughter?”

Irin karyar da tai ma su Ammy ita tai ma Hajiya.

“Amman an kore shi ko?”

“Yes Ya Shattima ya kore shi”

“Da ba a sallame shi ba, da sai na saka an hukunta shi sannan na masa korar wulakanci”

Hajiya ta fada cikin bacin rai, wanda hakan ba karamin dadin yai ma Nana ba. Babu abunda ta rage bata fada mata ba akan abunda Baba Waziri yai mata jiya har da hawayenta. Hajiya ta shafa kanta tana murmushi 

“Haba daughter kar hakan ya dame ki, ba dai ina raye ba babu wanda ya isa ya taba ki, nan da kwana biyu zan maida miki duk wani abu da Waziri ya cire a dakinki, ni kaina ya min magana wai ni da Sirleem mu daina ba ki kudi ko siya miki wani abu, amman kin san ba zan yi haka ba ko? Domin ni ina kaunarki sosai”

Nana ta rumgume ta. 

“Na gode Hajiya, za ki rika ba ni kudi?”

“Sosai ma, duk lokacin da kike bukatar kudi ki zo ki min magana, amman fada min me kika masa?”

“Ni ban masa komai ba, ban san miyasa yai min haka ba daman can shi baya so na ai”

“Mu ai muna sonki, bari na kira Sirleem ya zo ya kai ki wata asibitin a duba ki”

“A a Ya Shattima ya Kora Doc Deen ya duba ni jiya”

Ta mike tsaye jin maganar asibiti, domin zuwa asibiti da allura sune manyan makiyanta a duniya. Hajiya ta mike tsaye ta nufi wardrobe dinta ta bude ta dauko kudin da za su kai 20k ta juyo ta dawo kusa da Nana ta mika mata kudin. 

“Karbi wannan ki siye wani abu”

Da sauri Nana ta saka hannu ta karba tana murmushi. 

“Na gode”

Murmushi Hajiya tai mata a respond ita kuma ta saka kudin cikin aljihun wandonta ta juya tana dingishin ta fita daga dakin, Hajiya ta bita da kallo tana murmushi. Hakan da Hajiya tai mata ba karamin dadi yai mata ba, daman can ta san babu mai sonta sai Hajiya domin ta fi kowa sakar mata kudi ita da Hajiya Karama. Sai da ta fito daga bangaren Hajiya gaba daya sannan ta fiddo kudin ta karga 20k ne cif ta maida a inda ta saka dazun sannan ta nufi hanyar da zata sadata da bangarensu. 


“Imagine Muhseen ya tafi be min sallama ba”

Cewar Zainab tana mamakin tafiyarsa ba tare da saninta ba. 

“Yana busy daman Mama Fulani kawai ya kawo, any problem?”

Shattima ya fada ba tare da ya kalleta ba. 

“No kawai na ji tafiyar ta sa a ba za ta ne, ita ma Mama Fulani ban ganta ba ai ko tare suka tafi?”

“Tana cikin garin gurin yan'uwa”

Ya bata amsar still be kalleta ba sai aikin taba System dinsa yake, ita kuma tana shafa wani mai a fuskarta jikinta sanye da sleeping dress wando da riga. Suna haka Nana ta shigo falon ta nufo inda suke tun kamin ta zauna Zainab ta ce. 

“Ammy na nemanki”

“Me nai?”

Zainab tai murmushi

“Sai kin yi wani abu Ammy zata nemeki? Haba Baby ta shiga dakinki bata ganki ba na fada mata kin tafi bangaren Hajiya, tace idan kin dawo na turo ki”

Ta juya ba dan ranta ya so ba ta nufi dakin Ammy, a kasan carpet ta samu Ammy zaune rike sanye da hijab hannunta rike da carbi. Ta karasa ta sauna bakin gadon tana turo baki tana kin kallon mahaifiyarta. Ammy ba ta bi ta kanta ba ta kalleta a natse ta ce

“Ya jikin na ki?”

“Da sauki”

“Na shiga dakinki ban same ki ba, Zainab tace kin je bangaren Hajiya Balki me kika je yi?”

“Naje na fada mata duk abunda Baba Waziri yai min”

“Da kika fada mata sai ta miki maganin me?”

Turo baki tai ta mike tsaye ta nufi hanyar fita sai da Ammy ta daka mata tsawa. 

“Nana....! Ina magana zaki tashi ki fita?”

Ta juyo tana turo baki amman bata dawo ta zauna ba. 

“Daman ai na san ba so na kike ba, gidan nan daga Ya Shattima sai Hajiya Karama sai Hajiya Babba kadai ke so na, sai Mai Martaba....”

Mikewa tsaye Ammy tai ta karasa inda Nana take ta fisgeta iya karfinta ta jefar kasa sai da kanta ya bugi gadon dakin. A take Nana ta bude baki ta fara ihu daman kukanta na kusa, da gudu Zainab da Shattima suka shigo dakin, Zainab ta nufe ta da sauri ta rika ta. 

“Ban mata komai ba ta jefar da ni kasa”

Ta fada cikin kuka tun kan Zainab ta tambayeta. 

“Okay tashi muje room dinki”

Da taimakon Zainab ta mike tsaye suka fice daga dakin. Shattima ya zauna kusa da mahaifiyarsa yana karantar yanayinta. 

“Ammy ki rika dagawa Nana kafa she is still young, ba isa tai irin wayon da kike so tai ba”

Ammy ta kalleshi. 

“Wata yarinya kamar ta tana da hankali da tunani, wata yarinya kamarta ta san ciwon kanta, Nana ban isa na ce kar ki yi ba ta bi umarnina, ban isa na hana ta ba ta hanu, bata san komai ba sai a bata kudi ayi mata kaza, abunta ya fara yawa ace Nana idan ta ga kudi sai ta saka hannu ta sata?”

“Nonono Nana ba zata taba haka ba In-Sha-Allah, Ammy ki daina mata wannan fatan, tana dauka ne saboda tana ganin a gidansu ne, kuma wannan halin da ta yi wayo zata daina”

Ammy bata ce komai ba ta sauke ajiyar zuciya. Jin muryar Hajiya Babba yasa Shattima mikewa tsaye ya fito falo. Cikin girmamawa ya gaisheta ta amsa mishi da far'arta kamar ko yaushe tana kare masa kallo. 

“Hajiya Zainab tana ciki?”

“Eh tana ciki”

Binsa tai da kallo sai da ya isa gurin system dinsa sannan ta dauke kai ta tura kofar dakin Ammy ta shiga. Daga bakin kofar dakin ta tsaya tana kallon Ammy. 

“Hajiya Zainab kin kyauta kenan?”

Ammy ta mata kallon rashin fahimta. 

“Me ya faru? Karaso mana kika tsaya daga bakin kofa”

“A a bar ni a nan da ina da muhimmaci a gareki ai da kanki zaki aika min abunda ya samu Nana, ko ba komai Nana yata ce kuma surukata ina hakkin sani”

Surukata yafi komai yi ma Ammy za fi domin har ga Allah bata son hadin nan na Sirleem da Nana, sai dai babu yadda ta iya tun da sai da aka tambayi Nana da kanta tace tana son shi sannan akai musu baiko. Murmushi karfin hali Ammy tai tana kokarin maida abun ba komai ba. 

“Haba dai, dan ɗan wannan sai ace sai an tashi hankalinki, garin shiritarta ne taje ta ji ciwo kuma ba wani rauni ne sosai ba, kin dai san halin Nana da raki shi ne kawai”

“Uhmm ko da ace ba ni na haifi mijin da Nana zata aura ba, na ga dai nima uwa ce a cikin gidan nan, ko ciwon kai Nana take ya kamata a fada min, abunda kike yi sam ba yi ba ne, yau idan Mai Martaba ya fadi ya mutu haka zamu tai zama cikin rashin hadin kai? Idan yau kika fadi kika mutu ni zan rika Nana ya kamata dai a gyara...”

Tana fadar hakan ta juya ta fice daga dakin rai a bace sai dai bacin ran na iya fuska ne be kai zuci ba. Ammy kuma ta ja dogon numfashi ta sauke ta lumshe ido. Ba tun yau indai ta hadu da abokiyar zamanta sai ta fada mata wata maganar marar dadi, me ya kawo maganar mutuwar Mai Martaba ko nata a nan? Kan abunda be kai ya kawo ba? 


Sai da ta fice daga bangarensu sannan Shattima ya mike tsaye ya rufe system dinsa ya dauke ta ya nufi dakin Nana. Zaune ya same su ita da Zainab suna ta kyalkyalar dariya bakin kofar ya tsaya yana kallonta yana murmushi. 

“Ya Shattima zo nan”

Ya karasa ya zauna dayan side dinta da ta nuna masa da hannunta. 

“Me kuke kallo?”

“Comedy”

Ta amsa masa tana karbar wayar daga hannun Zainab ta mika masa. Kadan ya kalla ya mike tsaye.

“A sha kallo lafiya”

Ya juya ya fice, ita ma Zainab din ta mike tsaye. 

“Bari naje mai wanka kamin na shirya kin gama”

“Okay”

Ta cigaba da kallon hankalinta kwance bayan Zainab ta fice. Shattima na fita daga dakin Nana ya nufi dakin da ya aje yaransa ya dauko su ya dawo da su dakinsu wanda Falmata tai masa tas sai kamshi yake. 





FALMATA POV. 

Kamar wacce zata sanarda mutuwar wani haka ta shiga cikin gidan cikin tashin hankali da fargaba ga tsoron da ya cika mata zuciya har ya bayyana a fuskarta. Tun daga sallamarta zaka fahimci akwai damuwa da tashin hankali a tare da ita balle kuma idan kai arba da fuskarka. 
 Kamar mai koyon tafiya haka ta karasa kusa da Tumba da ke aikin tsintar shinkafa ta risina kan ta ce komai hawaye ya fara isar da sakon abunda zata sanar. 

“Umma dan Allah ki yi hakuri”

Umma ta aje tray shinkafar tana mata kallon uku saura kwata. 

“Ban gane na yi hakuri ba, me kika min macuciya?”

Ta fara yarfar da hannu. 

“Sun kore ni daga aikin”

A take Umma ta saka, sam bata kawo kora daga aiki Falmata zata fada ba, a daukarta wani laifin tai mata na dabam. 

“Amman wannan Ya kin iya bakinciki, dan kudin da zan samu kike wa Hassada? Ni zaki yi ma cuta?”

Da sauri Falmata ta girgiza kai tana wani irin kuka mai ban tausayi. 

“A a Wallahi ba dan shi ba ne”

“To me kika yi ma wai suka koreki? Taya za su kore ki haka nan kawai ba tare da kin musu komai ba?”

Bata boye komai daga abunda ta aikata ba wanda take kyautata zaton hakan ne yasa aka koreta, wato tofawa Luma Addu'a har mahaifinta ya gani. 

“To uban waye ya kai ki yi musu addu'a ke ashibi yar neman yabo ko? Makira shegiya yar iskanka, ni za ki yi wa bakinciki? Bari Babanki ya dawo sai na miki wanda ya fi wannan”

Tana fadar hakan ta mike tsaye ta kai hannunta a kirjin Falmata ta fara murzar kirjinta iya karfinta. Wani irin kuka Falmata ta saka tana rike hannun Umma. 

“Umma ciwo mutuwa dan Allah ki yi hakuri”

Bata saurareta ba har sai da ta murja iya yadda take cin zata cutarta da ita, tun da ta san idan aka murza kirjin burduwa mai tasowa ciwo take ji sosai. A rana Falmata ta wuni da kirjin nata kamar dutse yana ta mata ciwo bayan nauyin da yai mata. Bayan sallah isha'i tana zaune saman tabarma ita da Naja sai dariya take mata, ita kuma ta takure guri daya tana ta tunanin abunda Umma zata saka Baba yai mata sai ta ji sallamarsa, wani irin tashin hankali ta ji kamar ance mata ga mutuwarta nan. A yau Naja ce ta amsa sallamarsa taje ta karbo ledar hannunsa tana masa sannu da zuwa sai far'a take. 

“Baba sannu da zuwa”

Falmata ta fada muryarta na rawa tana masa wani irin kallon tsoro dan ji take kamar ma Umma ta mata sherin ne. Sai akai sa'a yana kawowa daidai inda take tsaye Tumba ta fito daga dakinta tana fadin. 

“To Malam sai ka san abun yi, Fulani dai so take ta lalace, kama ta nai a kofar gida ita da wani da ban san ko waye ba yana taba mata kirji”

A bala'in firgice Falmata ta mike tsaye tana kallon tana kallon Umma, a take Umma ta zaro mata ido. 

“Ko karya na ke?”

Falmata ta girgiza kai da sauri. 

“A a ba karya kike ba Umma amman Wallahi ba zan kara ba dan Allah kui hakuri....”

Tun kan ta karasa Baba ya wanke mata fuska da mari biyu masu kyau, yasa kafarsa ya shure kafafuwanta ta fadi kasa tana jin kamar babu naman fuska a fuskarta, ga kunnenta yayi wani dummmm jin tai yai dogon zango, kamar an aiko shi haka ya hau dukanta yana fadin shi zata kawa abun kunya, gaba daya ta kasa kuka komai ya zo mata kamar a mafarki ga shi bata jin komai daga cikin abunda Baba yake fada kamar mai dukan Namiji haka Baba ya rika shurin Falmata yana dukanta har da saka kafarsa ya danne mata ruwan ciki sai da tai amai sannan Umma ta rugo da gudu ta rike shi tana kuka. 

“Haba Malam daga fada maka abun dan ka mata fada sai ka hau yi mata wannan dukan, idan ka kashe ta fa, yarinya marainiya zaka mata wannan dukan”

Kuka take riri tana fadin haka iya karfinta wanda hakan yasa makonta su shigowa suna tambayar ba'asi, babu abunda ta rage sai ma kari da tai cewar wani ta gani yana taba kirjin Falmata. A lokacin ne Falmata ta ji wani irin kuka ya zo mata da karfi ta shiga ambaton Allah tana kiran mahaifiyarta da bata raye. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un, Mama Mama Mama Mama Mama, na shiga uku mutuwa zan yi, Bana jin komai Mama Baba Baba”

Ta unkura zata tashi ta ji ba zata iya ba, hakan yasa ta koma ta kwanta a kasan ta rike kunnuwanta tana wani irin kuka mai shiga zuciya. Tumba ta nufi inda take ta rika tana kuka kamar ba ita ta kitsa komai ba, kokarin dagata take amman Falmata ta kasa tashi sai kuka take. Mutane wasu na bata hakuri sai dai mafi yawa sun girgiza da jin dalilin dukan da mahaifinta yai mata, domin Falmata yarinya ce mai natsuwa da kamun kai wacce ake ganin kamar wata yarinyar matashi irinta a unguwar, wasu cewa suke sai dai idan saurayin ne yake son lalata amman Falmata ba halinta ba ne, wasu kuma sun yarda wanda hakan bacin suna a gareta da kuma tarbiyarta, a yadda kowa yakr ganin Tumba tana rikon Falmata tana mata gatan da bata yi wa Naja ma da take yarta sai suka yarda da abunda ta fada a ganinsu ba zata mata sheri ba. 

Har aka ci aka shude Falmata na kwance a gurin tana kuka, bata jin abunda mutanen suke fada har sai idan sun yi da karfi, fuskarta ya kumbura sosai kafarta sai ciwo yake kamar an cire mata shi, sai da dare ya raba sannan ta rarafa daker ta shige dakinsu bata ko karasa kan shimfidarta ba ta kwanta a gurin a kasa tana kuka a hankali, babu komai a ranta sai kewar mahaifiyar ta kalaman da tai mata na bankwana. 

“Zan tafi na barki ciki taradadi Fulani, Allah ya zama gatanki, na san za ki sha wahala kuma za ki ga banbanci da kiyayya, amman ki rike Allah shi sai miki gata, kuma kar ki yi wasa da addu'a”

Mama..... Ta kiran sunan mahaifiyarta a hankali tana jin kamar ace tana kusa da ita, sai kuma ta fashe da matsanaicin kuka. 




__________

Falmata baiwar Allah Iya ta ja miki wahala yau 😭
Nana yar...... 🤔
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*8*

Da wani irin zazzabi Falmata ta farka, fuskarta ta kumbura gaba daya jikinta sai ciwo yake idonta ma ya kumbura sosai sakamakon kukan da ta kwana tana yi. 
Babu abunda ta fasa daga cikin aikin gidan da ta saba, ta sani sarai idan ta saka kuiya ko tace ba zata iya ba wani karin wahalar ne. Tana aikin tana kukan zuci har ta yi ta gama, ta dawo dakinsu ta zauna ta gefe daya dan bata iya zama daidai. 

Tumba ce ta shigo dakin tana kare mata kallo. 

“Ba za ki tashi ki je gurin aikin ba?”

Kallon Tumba tai kamar zata fasa kuka, bata jin abunda ta ce sai dai tana ganin bakinta na motsi. 

“Ban ji komai ba Umma”

Ta fada muryarta na rawa kamar yadda jikinta ma yake rawa dan ganin take kamar dukanta Tumba za tai ko ta sake mata wani mugun sherin. Wani kallo Tumba tai mata. 

“Ni za ki fara yi wani sabon siyasa?”

Ganin Tumba ta nuna kanta da yatsa yasa ta nemi duk inda wani kuzari yake ta tattaro shi ta saka a jikinta ta mike tsaye ta karasa kusa da Tumba dan jin abunda take fada.

“Wallahi ban ji me kika ce ba Umma bana ji sosai”

Ta fada kamar zata fasa kuka, Tumba ta san Falmata ba zata mata karya ba, ba zata mata haka da gangan ba, yanayinta kadai ya isa ya sanar da gaskiyarta. 

Tumba ta dan tabe baki, sai a lokacin ne take girmama marin domin ba marin wasa Baba yai ma Falmata ta ba, gashi fuskarta har ya kumbura. 

“Cewar nai ki tashi ki tafi aikin”

Tumba ta fada cikin daga murya ta maimaita mata ta yadda za ta ji. A take Falmata ta fara murza yatsun hannunta so take ta sake tuna mata cewar sun koreta amman sanin waye Tumba yasa dole tai shiru ta sauke kanta kasa. 

“Ba za ki je, ki ba su hakuri ba?”

Wannan karon ta ji domin Tumba da karfi tai maganar. 

“To”

Amsa tana motsa jikinta daker domin ba karamin tsami yai mata ba. Tumba ta juya ta fice daga dakin. Falmata ta nufi gurin da Hijabinta yake ta dauka ta saka ta fito. Da gangan Tumba ta kira ta karbi dumamenta ganin Baba na tsaye yana shirin tafiya. 
Falmata ta nufi inda Tumba take da zimmar karba ba dan ta ji abunda tace ba sai dan ganin tana miko mata kwanonta. Ba dan tana jin yunwa ba domin komai ya fitar mata a rai, kan ta karasa Baba ya daka mata tsawa.

“Kar ki karbi abincin nan, ba za ki sake cin abincin gidana ba, tun da kika zabi iskanci....”

Cak Falmata ta tsaya ta kasa karasawa gurin da Tumba take zaune taka miko mata dumamen, ta ji abunda Baba yace saboda yanayin muryarsa irin mazajen nan da idan suna magana daga murya suke, balle kuma ita da baya iya yi mata magana a hankali.

“Haba Malam ba a horo da yunwa, na san Falmata ta yi laifi amman ka dubi girman Allah ka yi hakuri, ba a biye ta yaro”

“Ni dai na fada miki ban yafe a bata abincin gidana ba, ba zan ciyar da karuwa ba”

Ya fada kai tsaye sannan ya nufi kofar fita ko inda Falmata take be kalla ba. Baki sake Falmata ta bishi da kallo hawaye na sauko mata zuciyarta na mugun kuna, kamin ta kalli Tumba wacce ke kukan karya. 

“Wallahi da na san haka abun zai zama da ban fada maka ba, wannan abu be min dadi ba ni Ramatu”

Bata iya ji yo komai amman tana gani ganin yadda bakinta ke motsi ta san da kuma kukan murnafurcin da take, ta san ta shirya komai ne. Daker Falmata ta hade abun da ya tsaya mata a wuya sannan ta nufi kofar fita tana jin kamar ta mutu a yau ta huta, taya zata rayu a idan ubanta kuma ace ba zata ci abincin gidan ba? Miyasa Tumba zata mata haka? Me tai mata? Saboda ta fadi gaskiya? Mi ya kaita fada mata gaskiyar? Miyasa ma yasa ta aikata tun farko? Tana tafiya tana tambayar kanta tambayar da bata da amsa hawaye sai aikinsu suke a fuskarta. 
Gidansu kawarta Khadija ta nufa, sa same a tsakar gidan tana wanki kasancewar yau assabar babu school, Khadija na ganin Falmata hankalinta yai mugun tashin. 

“Innalillahi ke lafiya me ya same ki?”

Bata ji abunda Khadija tace ba amman tabbas ta ga bakinta na motsi. Hakan yasa Falmata ta fashe da kuka, ta sani an nakasata kenan. 

“Khadija Umma ta min shari ta ce Baba ta ga namiji yana taba ni, Baba ya min mari biyu kuma ya doke ni, ya ce kar a sake bani abincinsa, Khadija bana iya ji yanzu sai an yi magana da karfi na shiga uku”

Wani irin rirrike Khadijar take tana fadin kukan kan ya samu hanyarsa, a take Khadija ita ma ta fashe da kuka ita da kawarta aka rasa nai rarrashi wani. Mahaifiyar Khadija ta saki tsintsiyar hannunta tana hawaye. 

“Wai me kika tarewa matar nan ne? Wani irin zallumci ne wannan?”

“Allah ya isar miki Falmata Allah ya saka miki”

Khadija ta fada cikin kuka, kamin ta kama kawar tata su nufi baranda su zauna. A gidan Falmata tai wuni Maman Khadija da Khadija suka kitsa mata idan ta koma ta ce wa Falmata taje gurin aikin ta ba su hakuri sun maida ta. 

“Kullun idan ta tura ki aiki ki dawo nan ki zauna sai lokacin komawarki gida yayi sannan ki koma, abinci kuma ki zo nan ki rika ci kullum”

Maman Khadija ta fada mata a kunne cike da tausayawa, domin idan bata mata rada ba ba zata ji abunda tace ba. Falmata ta gyada kai. 

“Na gode”

“Babu komai ai yiwa kaine, wannan rashin imani na Tumba yayi yawa, ko dan tana ganin bata haifa ba ne take haka? Wannan wace irin zuciyata ce?”

“Allah zai saka mata In-Sha-Allah”

Khadija ta fada tana sharewa Falmata hawayenta. Sai da Falmata ta auna lokacin komawarta sannan ta fita daga gidansu Khadija ta kama hanyar gida tana ta jin tsoro domin gani take kamar asirinta zai tonu Umma ta gano bata je aikin ba. 



AA POV. 

Tun shekaranjiya da yai hadari da Nana be sake fita aiki ba, ba dan kuma baya iya fitar ba, sai yai amfanin da accident din da yai yace musu ba shi da lafiya zai dauki sati yana jinya, tsoro ya cika masa ciki yana ganin kamar idan yaje zai iya haduwa da Nana ta kira wani tace gashi nan a kama shi wata kila ma Babanta Soja ne ko Alkali a masa daurin goro. Anti Rabi kam ba a magana domin ko kofar gidan aka taba sai ta ji kamar zuwa za ayi a tafi da ita da AA. 

“Babu irin gargadin da ban maka ba, amman baka ji ba, gashi nan ka je ka kwaso mana abu kai baka cikin natsuwa ni bana ciki”

Kallon Anty Rabi yai yana murmushi, duk irin tsoro da fargabar da yake idan ya tuna Nana da yadda take wasu dabi'un sai ya samu kansa da annashuwa, ba laifi tana da wauta and he likes that ko dan kudin da take sake masa. 

“Babu fa wani abu Anti, da za su kamamu ai da ba za su kai yanzu ba a nemo inda nake ba, ina tunanin bata fada ba ne saboda ita ma bata da gaskiya ai”

“Hmm ka sani ko ana can ana nemanka?”

“Idan nemana ake ai ta san gidan nan, kuma ta san inda na ke aiki”

Ya fada har lokacin murmushi yake. 

“Maybe yar farin ce tana da wauta sosai”

Ya fada a fili sannan ya mike tsaye, da gaske he miss her, Allah ka dai ya san irin karyar da tai, da kuma irin sakin da za tayi, no wait ta ma isa gida? What if inda ya barta wani abun ya same ta? Ko ta bi wani kamar yadda ta bishi, ai ba kowa ne na gari ba right? Idan ta nunawa wani kudi zai ma iya kidnapped dinta. A take hankalinsa yai mugun tashi wayarsa dake aljihunsa ya ciro ya chiga contacts sai a lokacin ya tuna ai shi ya bata number sa kuma bata kira shi ba. 
Gaba daya sai ya ji ba shi da natsuwa tunaninsa be kawo masa haka ba sai yanzu, and if wani abu ya same ta shi ne sanadi, domin shi ya barta a gurin kuma ya san abunda yai be kyauta ba. Gaba daya sai ya ji hankalinsa yai mugun tashi, be bari Anti Rabi ta fahimci komai ba ya shiga dakinsa ya cire vest din jikinsa ya dauki wata bakar t shirt ya saka ya fito. 

“Anti bari na leka nan waje”

“To Allah dai ya tsare idan ka ji baka natsu ba ka dawo gida dan Allah”

“Okay In-Sha-Allah”

Sai da yai addu'ar fita daga gida sannan ya fita gidan. Kai tsaye gurin aikinsa ya nufa duk da ya san ba lallai ne ya ganta ba, sai dai sanin cewa tana yawan zuwa gurin wata kila ma an zo nemansa. 


SHATTIMA POV. 

Ya saba every end of the week yana ziyartar dakin motsa jiki, but wannan karon sati biyu be je ba saboda be samu zama ba. Hakan yasa yake jin jikin kamar ba nasa ba, tafiya yake a hankali kamar wanda baya son taka kasa da daidaiya yake bin ko'ina da kallo har ya shigo bangaren mahaifiyarsa. 
A falo ya tararda yaransa, Iya na zaune kusa da su tana musu wasa sai dai gaba dayansu wani laye suke kamar basu jin bachi.

“Babban Mutum an shigo?”

Iya ta fada baki har kunne.

“Eh Iya ya gidan?”

Ya amsa mata yana leka yaransa. 

“Gashi nan fa sun sha ado, yanzu na gama gyara dakinsu”

Da mamaki ya kalleta. 

“Mai gyaran bata zo ba ne?”

Iya ta tabe baki tana mikewa tsaye. 

“Wannan yarinyar, bata zo ba, wata kila sai gobe ko jibi”

Shattima be ce komai ba, but maybe dan ta kamata tana yi ma yaransa addu'a ne yasa ta ji tsoro ta ki dawowa. 

“Karka damu ba dole sai an kawo wata ba, ni kaina zan iya kula da su da dakinsu”

Dan murmushi yai. 

“Haba Iya ai ba girmanki ba ne, idan bata dawo ba dai za mu samu wata”

Iya ta yi murmushi tana kallonsa. 

“Haka ne Allah ya taimaka, bari na maida su dakinsu”

“Amman a samo wacce zata tsaya da su bana son a na barinsu su kadai” 

“An gama Babban Mutum”

Ta amsa masa har da dan risinawa, shi kuma ya wuce dakin mahaifiyarsa. Kwance ya same ta waya a hannunta tana latsawa, sai da ya zauna sannan ya mika mata gaisuwa. Sai ta dago ta kalleshi. 

“Lafiya Kalau Shattima”

“Ammy ina tunanin gobe zan koma”

Bata ce masa komai a har na tsawon minti uku. Hakan yasa ya sake cewa. 

“Amman ba zan yi dadewar wacan lokacin ba zan dawo”

“Ya dai kamata ka nemi transfer gaskiya, ka fi kowa sanin halin da mahaifinka yake ciki”

Kwankwaso kofar dakin da akai ne ya hana shi cewa komai, be kuma dago ta kalli kofar ba, sanin wanda ya shigo dakin ba bayan Ammy ta ba shi umarni, kamshin turaren kadai ya isa ya sanar nasa cewer Sirleem ne domin ya san kalar turarensa kamar yadda Sirleem din ma ya san na Shattima. A kasa ya zauna yana mikawa Ammy gaisuwa sai ta amsa masa da murmushi tana kokarin tashi daga kwancen da take.

“Ya gida ya aiki?”

“Alhamdulillah, dazu Hajiya ke Fada min Nana ta samu accident”

“Eh amman da sauki sosai”

“Allah ya tsare gaba”

“Amin”

After some minutes ya mike tsaye yana mata sallama. 

“Shattima ba ku gaisa ba”

Daga shi har Shattiman ba su dadin maganar Hajiya ba. Domin kowa jin kansa yake ba ma kamar Shattima, ko da wasa Shattima be dago ya kalli Hajiya ba gudun kar ta masa umarni da ido cewar ya gaisa da Sirleem domin shi ya cancanci Sirleem ya gaushe shi ko dan neman auren kanwarsa da yake. Sirleem ya kasara inda Shattima yake zaune ya mika masa hannu sanin cewar idan za a shekara dari a haka Shattima ba zai ce masa uffan ba. 

“Shattiman ai ban kura da kai ba sai yanzu”

Sirleem ya fada yana mika masa hannu. Hannun kawai Shattima ya mika masa suka gaisa ba tare da ya kalli Sirleem ba balle har wata kalma ta fito daga bakin Shattima. Sai da Sirleem ya nufi kofa sannan Shattima ya daga kai ya kalleshi, sai kuma ya dauke kai ya kalli mahaifiyarsa wace ke kallonsa tun lokacin da Sirleem ya mika masa hannun. 

Sam Sirleem be jidadin abunda Shattima yai masa ba, ya sani ba tun yau Shattima ya saba nuna masa cewar shi ne dan masu gida shi kuma agola, ba shi kadai ba har Zainab wacce kusan matsayinsu daya da shi haka take nuna masa isa tana takama.
    Kamin ya karasa fita falon Nana ta kira shi.

“Ya Sirleem”

Juyowa yai ya kalleta be ce komai ba, sai da ta kalli kofar corridor dakin Ammy sannan ta karaso inda yake.

“Ya jikin na ki?”

“Na ji sauki, Ya Sirleem ban karya ba”

“Why?”

Ya tambaya cike da mamaki ganin har 5pm ta kusa ace bata karya ba. Sai da ta sake kallon corridor sannan ta ce. 

“Dan Allah zaka kai ni restaurant na ci abinci? Amman karka tambayi Ammy?”

Ya kalli inda take kallo sai kuma ya kalleta kamar ya musa mata sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi. 

“Alright muje”

“Kaje can bangarenku ka jira ni, bari na dauko mayafina”

Har ta juya sai ya kira ta ta juyo.

“Nana... An hana ki fita da ni ne ko me?”

“Zan fada maka a mota kaje can ka jira ni”

Bata tsaya jiran abunda zai ce ba ta koma dakin ta dauko kudin da Hajiya ta bata 20k ta saka a cikin skirt dinta sannan ta saka wani karamin veil ta fito da gudu kamar ba ita ce ke ciwon kafa ba. Kamar wacce tai wani kaifi take tsoron a ji haka ta sauka stairs din ta nufi bangarensu Hajiya gabanta sai faduwa yake kar tai arba da Shattima ko Zainab ko wani wanda zai fadawa Ammy ta fita tare da Sirleem. 

Can bangaren Hajiya ta nufa sai dai bata shiga ciki ba ta nufi gurin da motocin gidan suke, tun kan ta karasa ya bude mata front seat tana shiga ta rufe motar da sauri. 

“X&Y restaurant za mu je, kuma ba fita za ka yi ba, ni zanje nai mana takeaway Please”

Jinginar da kansa yai jikin motar yana kallonta. Can kuma ya tashi motar suka fara tafiya.

“Waya hana ki fita da ni hala?”

“Babu”

Da bashi amsa tana taba kudin da ta boye jikinta dan ta tabbatar idan suna nan.
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*9*

Har suka isa be ce mata komai ba ita ba ce masa ba. Haka yake a duk lokacin da suka hadu sai ya rasa abunda zai ce mata, na daya dai yana ganinta yarinya kuma yana ganin kamar akwai kurciya a cikinta sosai wanda be dace ya fara firan soyayyah da ita ba, na biyu kuma baya jin yana mata son da ya wuce na gida daya wanda kusan sun zama yan'uwan juna. Ya rasa yadda zai yi Hajiya ta fahimce shi ya rasa da wane baki zai mata magana ta fahimci yarensa, idan ma bata son Mansura zai iya hakura da ita ya auri wata amman why Nana? Why? Har yanzu ya rasa dalilin Hajiya na son ya auri Nana. 

Yana fakin ya bude inda yake ajiyar kudi a mota ta dauko 5k ya mika mata, sai ta bude motar da sauri ta fita.

“Ka jira ni a nan”

Shi dai kallonta kawai yai, daman can ya dade da ayyanawa a ransa Nana bata da hankali kamar sauran mutane wata kila kuma gata ne yai mata yawa. Jinginar da kansa yai jikin kujerar motar ya ciro wayarsa ya kamo hoton Mansura yana kallo. 
Murmushi yai yana yinta sosai musamman idan ya tuna irin yadda suke mu'alama da kuma yadda take son shige masa jiki, yadda take yabon daukakarsa da kyausa, gashi ta iya drees tana son duk wani abu da yake so, tana gudun bacin ransa, idan wani abun ya same shi hankalinta zai tashi sosai, duk inda yake tana nan manne da shi, wannan dalilin yasa mutane da yawa suka san alakarsu, kasancewar fitattacen mawaki kuma mai tashe duk wani motsi nasa yan media da yan jaridu sun saka masa ido. 

Cikin jindadi Nana ta shiga cikin restaurant din, kai tsaye ta wuce reception sai rabon ido take ko zata ga AA. Tsaye tai tana a gurin ta rasa abun da zata ce. 

“Hajiya me kike so?”

“Wannan yaron nake nema, wani yaro fari dogo ba sosai ba be da jiki ana mishi lakani da Sardauna”

“Okay kwana biyu be zo ba, ya samu hadari ne ”

Ta dan yi shiru kamin ta sake kallon mai bata amsar ta ce. 

“Dan Allah kana da number shi ka kira shi?”

“Okay”

“Yauwa Thank You”

A take ya ciro wayarsa yai dialing number AA ba da wani dade tana ringing ba yai picking. 

“Hello Jafar”

“Sardauna wata yarinya ce ta zo nemanka yanzu”

Saurdauna ya tsaya daga tafiyar da yake yana mamaki gabansa kuma na mugun faduwa. 

“Wata yarinya? Wacece?”

Jafar ya mika mata wayar. 

“Hello”

Yana jin muryarta ya gane ta. 

“Nana”

“Na'am na zo baka nan, kana ina ne?”

“Miyasa kika tambaya? Kama ni za ayi?”

“A a ba abunda za a maka, kawai na zo na ji ya jikinka ne, kuma na kawo maka kudi”

“Kudi....”

Dan murmushi yai sai yaji wani karfi da kuzari suna ratsarsa, sai dai tunawa da wani abu yasa tsoro ya kama shi, what if plan ne? 

“Nana bana kusa na je Kano, amman idan da gaske kike ki bawa Jafar kudin ya saka min a account”

“To amman yaushe zaka dawo?”

“Sai next week”

“To zan karbi number ka na kira ka da wayar Hajiya Karama ko wata”

“A a ban yarda ba”

Ji yake kamar zata yi amfanin da number na sa ne a gano shi. 

“To ka dawo da wuri ka ji”

“To”

“Zan aje wayar kuma zan bashi kudi ya saka maka a account 20k ne”

“Na gode”

Ya mikawa Jafar wayar.

“Jafar zata baka 20 ka saka min account 18k sai ka dauki 2k din”

“Ok ba matsala na gode”

Ta ciro kudin a cikin skirt dinta ta mika masa, sannan ta ba shi 5k din hannunta. 

“Ka saka mishi wannan, wannan ka hada min takeaway ka dauki canjin”

Da mamaki ya karbi kudin ta dayan bangaren kuma yana jindadin canjin da tace ya dauka. Cikin sauri ya hada mata komai jalof da naman kaza da lemu da ruwa ya saka mata a leda ya mika mata. 

“Please ka ce ya dawo soon ka ji?”

“To zan fada masa na gode Allah ya tsare”

Kai ta gyada masa ta fice cikin rashin jindadin ganin AA da ba tai ba. Sirleem na zaune cikin motar yana jiranta har ta iso ta bude motar ta shiga. Gaba jin tai kamar ta fasa kuka, yana ganinta ya san yanayinta ya canja gashi ta dade a ciki, sai dai be damu ya tambaye ta yai reverse suka dauki hanyar gida. 

Da farko AA yai nufi zuwa restaurant din daga can ya tambayi ko ta zo nemansa, sai dai ganin kiranta da wayar abokinsa yasa ya fasa zuwa kuma ya ji duk be da natsuwa, hakan yasa na koma gida jikinsa na ta fada masa plan aka shirya masa wata kila ma za a fara bibiyar line.
Sai da Jafar ya tashi daga aikin sannan ya bawa mai POS din daje kusa da restaurant din ya saka ma AA 18k a account dinsa, AA na zaune yana wanki trouser dinsa wayarsa tai kara ta sauri ya dauka ya duba dan tun dazun yake jiran yaji kudin idan har da gaske ne zai ga kudin, idan kuma plan ne zai gane. Ganin kudin yasa shi murmushi a dubiya be da abun so kamar kudi, ko da Plan ne ake hada masa tun da kudin sun shigo shi be da matsala. Wani irin farinciki ne ya baibaiye shi kamar an masa albishir da gafara. Yana son ya kira Jafar din yai masa tambayoyi kuma tana jin tsoron kar ya kira a bibiyi line sa. 

Kamar yadda suka zo dazu, haka ma gurin komawa babu wanda yace da wani uffan, Nana gaba daya mood dinta ya canja titi kawai take kallo, Sirleem kuma driving yake yana ta tunanin yadda zai kwashe da Mansura idan Hajiya ta hana shi aurenta, bayan irin alkawarin da yai mata. Yana ji a jikinsa Hajiya ba zata yarda ya aureta ba ko da bayan ya auri Nana saboda ta tsani Mansura sosai. 
After yayi parking Nana ta bude motar ta fita, Bangaren Hajiya ta nufa ta shiga har cikin falon ta bata yi magana da kowa ba ta bude takeaway ta fara ci. Su ma yayyenta kuma kanen Sirleem babu wanda yace da ita komai tun da suka kalleta suka dauke kai ba su sake kallon inda take ba sai da Sirleem ya shigo. Yana kallon Nana ya dauke kai ya nufi corridor da zai sada shi da bangaren Hajiya.

“Bana son duk wani abu da za ace sai an ci, kin san yanzu wani babban aiki ne na ce zan shirya wani abu kuma na basu shi ya ci, ade samu samu wata hanyar, ki mayar masa da abunsa, ke fada masa yai masa wani abun da zai iya samunsa a can inda yake ba wai sai ya ci ba”

“To za ayi haka ranki ya dade, to shi na Mai Martaba fa?”

“Shi be da matsala zan iya dafa wani abun ya saka masa”

“To Hajiya, amman Hajiya zai na ke ganin kamar Talba be da farin jini a masautar nan kamar yadda Shattima yake da shi, anya ba sai an tashi tsaye ba?”

Hajiya ta yi murmushi tana kallon Talatu har na tsawon mintuna biyar sannan ta ce. 

“Shattima ne ya hana shi tashe, ssboda Shattima ne babba shiyasa komai shi ake wakiltawa, kuma kin san mahaifiyarsa ba zata bar shi haka nan ba, da shi da duk son da Mai Martaba yake musu ai bana banza bane har ita uwar ta su, ba jin maganar kowa sai tasa komai sai ita, shiyasa na ke son nuna mata wannan karon bokanta sai ta yi kuka da hawayenta, mulkin mallakar da tai min a baya ba zai yiyu ba a yanzu, tana ji tana gani Sirleem zai auri danta Talba kuma ya hau sarautar na bayan na ta yaran sun lalace komai ya koma karkashin iko na”


Hajiya Talatu ta daga kai. 

“Lallai kam, na san Jarma da Ammy sun fi kowa farinciki da ciwon Mai Martaba, saboda ita tana ganin danta za a dora Jarma kuma yana ganin shi zai gaji kujerar babansu kuma kujerar dan'uwansa”

Hajiya ta yi murmushi. 

“Sun wuni da shiri mu kuma mun kwana da shi.... ”

Kwankwaso kofar dakin da Sirleem yai ne yasa gaba daya hankalinsu ya koma can, Hajiya ta jefawa Hajiya Talatu kullin hannunta ta gyara zamanta. Talatu kuma ta saka komai a jakarta sannan Hajiya ta ce. 

“Waye?”

“Ni ne”

Sirleem ya amsa cike da mamakin rufe kofar da Hajiya tai, abunda be taba gani ba indai tana cikin dakin bata rufewa sai idan fita za tai. Hajiya Talatu ta mike tsaye ta murda makulli ta bude masa kofar. 
 Why dan mahaifiyarsa za tai magana da Matar kanen mijinta, sai ta rufe kofar? Dan tsayawa yai kallon Talatu kamin ya shigo cikin dakin, ya nufi inda mahaifiyarsa take ya zauna kasa. 

“Ya akai?”

Ta tambaya kamar ba ta jidadin shigowarsa ba, shi ma dai ba zai iya fadar abunda ya kawo shi ba kawai ya shigo ne. 

“Na je na gaishe da Nana”

“That's good, Allah yai maka albarka, ina jindadin yadda kake bin umarnina Sirleem, zan fi kowa farinciki idan ka auri Nana kuma ka gama cika min burina”

Be ce komai ba ya mike tsaye yana satar kallon Hajiya Talatu ya fice daga dakinta Hajiya Talatu tana shi masa albarka. 

“Ai Sirleem akwai biyayya Allah dai yai albarka”

Sai ya fice ya rufo dakin sannan Hajiya Talatu ta dawo kusa da Hajiya Babba tana fadin. 

“Wai yanzu ya daina maganar Mansurar ne?”

Da sauri Hajiya ta daga mata hannu alamar tai shiru tana kallon kofar, sannan tai mata alama da ta dauki jakarta ta fice. Kai Hajiya Talatu ta gyada ta dauki jakarta tana mata sallama. 

“To Ranki ya dade zan wuce sai kuma wani lokacin”

“To Talatu na gode na ziyara”

Hajiya ta amsa mata tana murmushi sannan Talatu ta fice daga dakin. 




SHATTIMA POV. 

After Sirleem ya fice Ammy ta ce. 

“Tun daga lokacin da Sirleem ya nuna yana son Nana sai ka yanke alaka da shi, duk wani shiri da kuke sai ka maida shi gefe ka aje”

“Ammy ai yanzu ni surikinsa ne ko? Ya kamata na yi respecting kaina shine kawai”

Kallonsa kawai Ammy take, sai yai murmushi kadan ya shafa kansa.

“Tsakani da Allah Mama bana son Nana ta auri mutunen nan, not because yana mawaki, har da mahaifiyarsa kin fi kowa sanin yadda ta tsane mu a can baya then why yanzu zata bar danta ya auri Nana? A yadda na lura kamar shi kansa Sirleem din baya son auren”

“Bana tunanin Hajiya Balki zata cilasta Sirleem ya zo Nana? To akan wane dalili? Miyasa za tai haka? Kamin yanzu Sirleem da Nana suna shiri sosai wata kila hakan ne yasa soyayya ta shiga tsakaninsu, yanzu kuma ka kore mata kunne ta fara cewa bata son shi bayan a gaban kowa ta ce shi take so”

“Nana bata da wayon sanin irin mijin da ya kamata ta aura”

“Ya kake so na yi Shattima? Na ce ba za ayi auren ba? So kake a fara cewa ina jindadin ciwon Mai Martaba ne? Daman can ana fadar ni nake mulkin masauratar nan so kake hakan ya tabbata?”

Wani dogon numfashi yaja ya sauke a hankali. Ya kasa cewa komai. 

“Kai ma ya kamata ka fara tunanin aure yanzu”

“Akwai wacce zata so ne Ammy?”

“Akwai da yawa, kuma zaka samu In-Sha-Allah, mun yi magana da Waziri, yace kamata yai aje can wata uwa duniyar a dauko samo wata matar ko yar ruga ce”

“Karka a cuci yar mutane kamin a aura mata ni a barta ta san ko kaddarata dan Allah”

Ammy bata ce masa komai ba, shi ma din be shirya yin wata maganar ba hakan yasa ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin. A backyard ya fito ya tsaya yana ta kallon harabar gidan, zuciyarsa cike da tunani kala kala cikin har da makomarsu idan aka rasa Mai Martaba, and me ke damun mahaifinsa shi ya fi komai tsaya masa a rai, why baya son haske? Why baya son mutane? 
Jin an dafashi ne yasa ya juyo a hankali sai suka yi ido hudu da Zainab, ta sakar masa murmushi tana tsosar mintin dake bakinta. 

“Me kake tunani?”

“Ba komai”

Ya amsa mata yana juyawa fuskarsa ba yabo ba fallasa. 

“Na binciko wani kauye, BANDALO a cikin Katsina yake, ba  a san mutanen kauye sosai ba, ma fi yawa mutanen kauye Fulani ne makiyaya, sai dai ance akwai wasu Kabilu da yare kala kala a kusa da su, so i decided zan je can na yi aikina”

Juyowa yai ya kalleta. 

“Hajiya tun daga Yola ki je har Katsina?”

“Yeah aiki ne ai you know”

“Yeah amman kasar na cikin matsala tsaro kin sani ai”

“Okay zan yi magana da Ammy sai ta ba ni police su raka ni”

Ya dan tabe baki. 

“Fine Allah ya bada sa'a”

“Amin excuse me....”

Ta fada tana kokarin barin gurin rike da wayarta dake ring. Dakinta ta dawo ta manne da wayar a kunneta. 

“Hey Baby ya kake?”

“Lafiya kalau, ya gidan... ”

Sun dauki kusan thirty minutes suna waya da Auwal mijin kawarta kamin daga karshe su yi sallama cike da saukin juna. Zaune ta tashi tana wani irin shu'umin murmushi, ita kanta bata jin son Namiji kamar yadda take son Auwal ba, ko Maybe saboda ita ta nemo shi da kanta ko kuma saboda yana da kyau ne? Or maybe saboda ya waye kamar yadda take son namiji? Domin after ta karbi Number shi kamin ta kira shi shi ya fara kiranta suka gaisa ina ya samu number ta shine abunda bata taba sani ba har yau, kuma bata tambaye shi ba. 

Tashi tai ta fita daga dakin zuwa dakin Iya, ta tararda falonta babu kowa sai tv  hakan yasa ta wuce dakinta kai tsaye, sai ta same ta zaune saman gado tana kokarin falla goro ta ci. Kusa da ita ta zauna cike da shauki. 

“Iya gobe surukin ki zai fara shigowa masarautar nan ya mu gaisa me kike ganin ya dace na masa?”

Iya ta kalleta kallo na tsab domin har hanjin cikinta tana gani da yadda jini ke tafiya a jikinta. 

“Duk abunda kika shirya masa a dole ya so, wa zai ki abun masarautar nan?”

Ta saka duka hannayenta biyu ta dafa mahaifiyarta cike da nishadi.

“Na sani, kawai na rasa da me ya kamata na tarbe shi ne, Wallahi ina son shi sosai”

Iya ta yi murmushi tana dauke kai daga barin kallon yar tata. 

“Zainab har yanzu ba ki fara kwadayin aure a cikin masarautar nan ba?”

“Wannan karon da gaske aure zan yi, ba zan ma dauki lokaci ba”

Ganin Zainab bata gane inda ta dosa ba yasa bata sake ce mata komai ba akan hakan ba. 

“Ba kya jin kunyar ki auri mijin kawarki? Ba ki son ki auri mijinki wai mijin wata? Ba ki so mijinki ya rayu da yayanki kawai? Kin fi son ki rayu da wasu yaya?”

Zainab ta mata kallon Mamaki.

“Ita fa ta saka mijin nan na gani na ji ya min to miye nawa a ciki? Ko matansa 99 da tara ni zan iya zama ta 100 domin ya cika yadda na ke son mijina ya kasance, ba ruwana da matarsa da yayansa, rayuwata zan yi da dabam ita ma nata rayuwar dabam”

Iya ta tabe baki tana kallonta kamin ta girgiza kai.

“Har yanzu ba ki da hankali Zainab tun da baki fara tunanin gina kanki ba”

Ba ta ko jira iya ta karasa ba ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin, daman can indai irin wannan maganar ce basa jituwa da iya. Da kallo Iya ta bita har ta fice.

“Ba ki da mijin da ya wuce Shattima Zainab, ba zan yi zaman banza na kararda shekaruna a masarautar a banza ba, ina burin zama sukukar Sarki kuma ina da burin na juya masarautar nan ta yadda na ke so da bakina da kuma ikonki, dole ne Mai Martaba ya kwanta dama, Shattima ya hau mulki ki kuma ki zama matarsa Sarki, da ke kadai Shattima zai rayu, ke kadai sa ki haifa masa yaya, daga lokacin ne komai zai dawo karkashin iko na Ammy da kowa ya dawo bin umarnina, idan har kika dage sai kin auri mijin kawarki to sai dai ke da kawarki ku rasa shi...”

Babu wasa a kalamanta kamar yadda fuskarta ta nuna, domin gaba daya ranta a bace yake da maganar da yarta ta zo mata da ita, tana ta nuna mata inda gabas take amman ta ki ta gane. 
Mikewa tai tsaye ta nufi kofar dakin ta rufe da makulli ta dawo can karshen dakin ta hanye wata katuwar dorowa dake gurin ta daga carpet din ta fara tonon kasar gurin, ko ina na dakin tiles ne sai gurin ne kadai ke da masa hakan yasa ta rufe shi da carpet kuma ta dora durowa sama. 
  Sai da ta haka dan madaidacin rame sannan ta mike tsaye ta koma karkashin gadonta ta janyo wata kwarya ta bude kwayar ta dauko wani abu mai kamar mutun amman an nade da shi da zaren makauniya, har da yan tsorayensa, ta dauko wata karamar wuka, sannan ta dauko lighter ta dawo gurin ramen ta tara abun ta kunna lighter ta fara kara shi, a take Luna dake dakinsu ta kwala wani irin ihu ta ta fara fisge fisge tana kuka iya karfinta. Iya ta yi saurin janyewa hakan yasa tai shiru sai kuma Iya ta sake karata a take ta kara falla ihun tana kuka. Kashe lighter Iya tai ta tara abun ta saka wuka ta janka gurin wuya, ta cikin zaren jini ya fara zuba har ya bata mata hannu, sai da ta bari jinin ya tsare tsab sannan ta rufe kasar ta gyara komai yadda yake, sannan ta shiga bandaki ta wanke hannunta ta wanke abun da ta wanke ta warware zare ta saka a cikin masai tai bi shi da ruwa, sannan ta dawo karkashin gadon ta dauko wani kwano mai murfi ta bude ta saka abun da ta yanke mai lamniya kamar nama kuma ba nama ba ta saka cikin kwanon ta rufe ta mike tsaye ta maida kwanon mazauninsa sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi kofar ta bude ta fita ta saka makullin daga waje sannan ta nufi bangaren Ammy. 

FALMATA POV. 

Ba karamin dadi Tumba ta ji ba, da Falmata ta fada mata cewar sun ce sun hakura har ma ta yi musu aikin. 
 Sai da Falmata tai karyar sannan ta fara tunanin idan wata yai ina za ta samu kudin da zata bawa Tumba? Anya wannan karyar zata haifar da da mai ido kuwa? Ko dai ta sake jefa kanta cikin wata matsalar ne? Idan kuma ta ce bata koma aikin ba za ta iya mata wani shekarin. A take ta fara tunanin ko dai ta koma ta ba su hakuri ko za su hakura? Idan ma ta je ba su hakura ba ya za ta yi? A take idonta ya cika da kwalla ga yunwa sai cin cikinta take domin tun abincin da ta ci a gidansu Khadija da safe bata sake saka komai a cikinta ba har dare. 

Duk kiran da Tumba take mata ba ta ji har sai da ta dauki abu ta jefa mata, ba dan tunanin da take kadai ba har da rashin da take fama da shi a yanzu wanda har sai anyi magana kusa da kunneta ko kuma an daga murya sannan take ji. Zabura tai ta kalli Tumba hankalinta a tashe idonta kamar za su fito jikinta sai rawa yake. 

“Tashi ki fita ana miki sallama na ce”

Ta fada da karfi, da sauri Falmata ta tashi ta shiga daki ta dauko Hijabinta ta saka ta fita waje. Umar ne natsentsen saurayi kuma dan wanka, ba mai kudi ba ne amman yana da rufi asiri domin yana tsaron shagon wani mai saida kayan shaddodi a ciki yake samun na lalurarsa. Dukan samari da suke zuwa gurin Falmata tana fitowa ne kawai saboda Tumba tana matsa mata ta fito din dan ta samo abun hannunsu wasu kuma saboda suna kunna mata wakar M2 amman ban da Umar Falmata tana son umar sosai ba dan wani abu na shi ba ba dan kuma yana kunna mata wakar Sirleem M2 ba, no so ne dai na Allah. 
Murmushi tai masa wanda ta saba masa a duk lokacin da ta fito sai ya kunna wayarsa ya haska fuskarka duk da kasancewar akwai hasken gulob a gurin. A take na sa murmushin ya kushe. 

“Falmata me ya samu fuskarki?”

Bakinsa da ke motsi kawai take kallo, kunnuwanta sun kasa jiyo mata muryar masoyinta a yau. A take ta rufe bakinta ta fara kuka marar sauti hakan kuma ba karamin daga masa hankali yai ba. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un me ya same ki?”

Nan ma bata ji me yace ba amman tabbas magana yake. 

“Bana iya jin komai Umar sai idan ka yi magana kwarai ko kuma ka yi kusa da kunnena... ”

Ta fada cikin kuka, sai ya nuna mata dakalin dake kofar gidan alamar ta zauna, after ta zauna shi ma ya zauna yana kallonta cike da tausayawa. 

“Me ya same ki?”

Ya fada yana kai bakinsa kusa da kunneta. Bata boye masa komai ba tun daga kan korar har dukan ta karasa tana kuka. Shi ma sai da idonsa ya cika da kwalla, sosai yake jin tausayinta da ace yana da hali a yanzu tabbas aureta zai yi ta raba ta da gidan ta huta, sai dai be da halin aure yanzu domin shi da iyayensa duka talakawa ne kusan ma shi yake taimakon iyayensa kuma dan abun da yake samu ba wani mai yawa ne sosai ba. 
  Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke ya shiga gallery wayarsa ta kamo mata wakar Sirleem dan ya san ita ce kadai zata saka ta yin shiru a yanzu. Yana mika mata wayar ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro airpiece dinsa ya mika mata, sai ta share hawayenta ta karba ta saka a kunne tana kallon wakar hawaye na sauko mata. Ta dauki lokaci kamin hankalinta ya tafi gurin wakar har tai murmushi. 
 Yau be bata kudi ba sai siyayyar kayan marmarin da yai mata, wanda ta saka ran ya bata kudin ta cire wani abu ta siye gari da suga ta sha domin yunwar ta matsa mata fiye da kima a yau. A gaban Tumba ta aje kayan marmarin da ya bata Tumba tai mata na kurame wai ta dauki ayaba daya lemu daya, sai Tumba tai mata alama da ina kudi? 

“Be ba ni ba”

Tumba bata ce komai ba ta dauki ledar ta shige daki. Falmata ta koma gefe ta zauna tana ci, babu komai a zuciyarta sai tunanin mahaifiyarta. 



__________

Hope dai ba ku manta da Fadime ba ta kauye? Na ga kamar za ku rikice ne shiyasa na raba muku labarin biyu.
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*10*

FALMATA POV. 

Haka ta kwana da ragowar yunwa a cikinta, washe gari tun da asubar fari Tumba ta fito ta fara kunna wuta a lokacin Falmata na waje tana alwala sallah asuba, baya ta gama ta shiga daki ta dauki hijabinta zata saka tai sallah sai ta ji an rikota sakamakon kiran da ta yi ta mata bata ji ba. 

“Karki sallah bari ki yi wanka”

Ta rada mata a kunne, ba ta isa tace mata bari na gama sallah ba, dan haka ta aje Hijabin ta fito bakin kofar dakin ta zauna tana ta kallon wutar da Tumba ke ta aikin fetawa tana tura ledodi, nan da nan ruwan sukai zafi sai ta dauko wani garin magani ta zuba a cikin ruwa ta juya shi sannan ta sauke ta tsirka mata da ruwan sanyi.

“Zo dauki ga shi nan ki yi wanka maganin tsari ne”

Tana maganar tana mata alama da abunda take nufi irin yadda ake ma kurame. Falmata ta tashi daga inda take zaune ta dauki ruwan maganin ta shiga bandaki ta cire kayan jikinta ta watsa ruwan ta fito. Da hannu tai mata a alama da ta zo, sai Falmata ta aje bokitin hannunta ta karasa inda take tsaye, duba ta tai dan ta tabbatar idan ta yi wanka, ga kuma shaida ta gani maganin ko'ina a jikinta. 

“To je ki yi sallah ma”

Nan ma alamar kurame tai mata, sai Falmata ta juya ta shige cikin dakin ta dauki wasu tufafin ta saka ta saka hijabinta ta fara sallah. 
Bayan ta gama tai addu'ointa kamar yadda ta saba sannan ta fito ta gyara ko'ina na gidan tai wanke wanke, ba ta ko tsaya tambayar abincinta ba ta fice da zimmar zuwa gurin aikin karya.
Tana tafe tana nemawa kanta mafita, ta sake komawa gidansu Khadija ko kuma dai ta koma gurin aikin ta sake ba su hakuri? Domin idan wata yayi Tumba zata tambayi kudinta na albashi to me za ta ce mata? To idan ma ta koma za su karbe ta ne? Sai ta rasa wanda za tai, daga karshe dai ta yanke shawarar zuwa gidansu Khadija domin har ga Allah ita yanzu tsoron zuwa gidan can take, abun da bata sani ba Naja na biye da ita a baya tana lekenta kamar yadda Tumba ta saka ta. Sai dai ita bata lura ba har ta shige cikin gidansu Khadija. Yau kan bata samu Khadija a gidan ba dan ta tafi islamiyar safe kasancewar yau Sunday, Maman Khadija bata tsaya komai ba ta zubo mata abinci, Falmata ta zauna ta ci sai da ta koshi sannan ta nemi guri ta kwanta tai ta bachinta. Sai kusan azahar sannan Khadija ta tashe ta, firgigit ta mike tsaye dan lokacin komawarta gida yayi har ma ya dan gota. 
Duk yadda Maman Khadija da ita Khadijar kanta suka so Falmata ta tsaya ta ci abinci sai ta ki gaba daya hankalinta ya tashi kar ta koma late Tumba ta doketa. 

“Ko na zuba miki a leda?”

“Idan ta gani zata iya min fada”

Duk da rada Khadija take mata maganar. Bata jira abunda Khadija zata sake cewa ba ta fice daga gidan hankalinta a tashe, da sallama ta shiga gidan Naja ta amsa mata tana tabe baki. 

“Ashe idan an tura ki aiki gidansu Khadija kike zuwa kina zaunawa ko? Ai na biki dazun na gani”

Naja ta fada cikin daga murya ta yadda Falmata zata iya jinta. Wani irin bugawa gabanta yai da karfi, da zaro ido tana kallon kofar dakin Tumba sai ta nufo gurin Naja ta riketa.

“Dan Allah Naja karki fada, dan Allah ki rufa min asiri”

Tana rufe baki Tumba na fitowa daga dakinta ta tsaya bakin kofa rike da kunkuru tana hararar Falmata, da sauri Falmata ta mike tsaye ta fashe da kuka, a take tsoro ya kamata ta rika ganin kamar Tumba dukanta za tai sai ta fara ja da baya baya tana ganin Tumba ta motsa ta fice daga gidan da sauri. Komawa tai gidansu Khadija ta zauna, a can ta wuni har dare ba ta fada musu abun da yasa ta gudo ba, sai dai suna ganin yadda hankalinta ya tashi sun ssn ba lafiya ba. Sai bayan sallah isha'i Naja ta zo kiranta, cikin rashin kuzari ta tashi suka fita daga gidan tare tun kan su karasa gida ta fara kuka. 
Suna shiga cikin gidan fara rabawa jikin gina tana kallon mahaifinta dake watso mata harara. 

“Gata nan ashe idan an turata aiki gidansu Khadija take shiga, yau aikin komai ba tai ba can ta wuni, ni dai dan Allah ka yi mata tsakani da yarinyar ba ma yarinyar kirki bace Wallahi”

Tumba ta fada tana narke murya kamar gaske. 

“Wato Falmata duk abun da za a fada miki ba kya ji ko? Kullum sai kin tsiro wani bakin hali ko?”

Bata ji abunda Tumba ta fada ba amman ta ji abunda mahaifinta yace shi da yake da tsawa yake mata magana. 

“Zo nan....”

“Baba dan Allah ka yi hakuri sun kore ni kuma ina tsoron komawa gidan da? Allah kai hakuri gobe zan je”

Ta fada cikin kuka. 

“Zo na ce....”

Ta fara tafiya tana kuka tana kallon Tumba tana jin kamar ta taso ta zo ta cece ta, irin yadda mahaifiyarta take mata idan za a doke ta, gabansa taje ta tsaya ta rika hannunta ya murde iya kar karfinsa sai da ta fasa wani irin ihun ta fadi kasa. 

“Wayyo Baba Wayyo Baba dan Allah kayi hakuri, ka yafe min Baba karka kashe ni dan Allah”

Sakin hannun nata yai ya rika hijabinta yaja ta daga inda take kwance har gurin da tumakinsu suke daure, ya kwance igiya daya ya daure mata kafa tamau, zai juya ta riko kafarsa. 

“Dan Allah Baba ka yi hakuri, karka ba ni na kwana a cikin tumaki dan Allah Baba”

Kasa juyowa yai kuma ya kasa tafiya har cikin ransa yake jin kukan yarsa idonsa suka cika da hawaye, amman sai ya ji ba zai iya mata komai ba bayan haka, fisge kafarsa yai ya fice daga gurin ya barta tana ta kuka. Tun tana kukan tana kiran sunansa tana bashi hakuri har koma kiran Tumba tana bata hakuri daga kashe sai ta hakura ta kwanta a gurin tana ta hawaye, ba hawayen kwana a gurin kadai ba har da hannunta da take jin kamar ya karye saboda mugun rikon da Baba yai ma hannun nata, ga kafarta da ya daure da karfen rodi ya tsuke mata kafar sosai. 
Ba tai wani bachi kirki ba saboda kuka da ciwon hannu da kafa da kuma warin fitsarin dabbobin dake gurin, sai da rana ta fara fitowa sannan Tumba ta zo ta kwance ta. 

“Na gode”

Falmata ta fada tana kallon Tumba da idanuwanta da suka kankance tsabar kuka da wahala, ba ta yi zaton za ta kwance ta wuri haka ba ya dauka ko sai ta kwana biyu ko fiye ma. 

“Tashi kije ki shirya ki tafi gurin aikin”

“To”

Ta fada jikinta na ta rawa wani irin sanyi take ji yana ratsata kamar zazzabi na son rufe ta. Duk yadda ta so tai wanka kamin ta fara yin sallah sai ta kasa saboda hannunta bata iya komai da shi ga kafarta ma dingishi take, haka nan dai ta wanke jikinta sannan tai alwala ta shiga dakinsu ta saka wasu tufafin tai sallah ta fito tana jin jiri na dibarta ta durkusa a wahale ta gaishe da mahaifinta. 

“Baba ina kwana?”

Be amsa ba daman yana tsaye ne yana sauraren abunda Tumba take fada masa akan Khadija cikin tsawa ya ce. 

“Babu ke babu Khadija daga yau, balle har ki je gidansu, na miki tsakani da ita”

“To Baba”

Ta amsa masa tana jin kamar ba zata iya numfashi ba, ga idonta sai ciwo yake, mikewa tai tsaye bayan ta gaishe da Tumba ta nufi kofar fita kamar wata musaka ta fice daga gidan. Da kallo Baba ya fita har ta fice sannan ya sauke ajiyar zuciya a hankali ta yadda Tumba ba zata ji ya juya ya koma cikin dakinta. 
Kai tsaye Masarautar Falmata ta nufa a ranta tana ta addu'ar Allah yasa su karbe ba, domin idan ba su karbe ta ba bata san yadda zata yi ba, kamar yadda ta saba sai ta gaishe da kowa take shiga ciki, sai dai bata tsaya jiran su amsa tun da ko sun amsa idan ba su kwarai ba ba ji za tai ba. Sai da ta kawo gate din da zai sadata da bangren Ammy cikin rashin sa'a ta hango Iya tsaye ita da wasu matan gidan tana magana, a take jikinta yai sanyi, ta san ko kowa zai ji rokonta ya karbi uzurinta ban da Iya, duk da baya san wacece ita ba amman ta lura da bata son ta tun farkon zuwanta gidan, bayan Iya akwai Zainab da Shattima su ma tana tsironsu ba ma kamar Shattima da shi ya kamata da kansa tana taba masa ya. 
  Ji tai ba zata iya karasawa ciki ba ba kuma zata iya komawa gida ba, sai kawai ta koma gurin kofar babban gate na uku ta zauna tana ta kukanta marar sauti.

*****      *****       *****      *****

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Shi ne abun da kowa yake fada, Ammy ta karbe ta daga hannun Baaba tana jirgizawa, amman babu alamar rai a tare da ita

“Hajiya a kira likita”

“Ko kuma a je asibiti kai tsaye ba”

Ammy ta hada hankalinta a tashe, Iya ce ta karaso gurin tana tambayar abun da ya faru. 

“Wallahi Luna ce, ta buga kwallowa, tana ta ihu ko da muka daukota jikin yayi zafi kamar wuta, daga nan bata sake motsi ba”

“Innalillahi”

Iya ta fada tana karbarta daga hannun Ammy. 

“Ayi sauri a tafi asibiti ai ba tsayawa za ayi ba”

Ammy da kanta ta shiga ta dauko mayafinta ita da Baaba da Iya suka nufi asbitin. A lokacin ne labarin ya karade Masarautar kowa ya san abun da ake ciki ban da Nana da hankalinta be kai can ba, domin tana bangaren Hajiya kuma Hajiya ba ta yi magana a gabanta ba ita kadai ce a falon tana ta kallon Tv duk da hankalinta baya wajen. 
Ta kusan minti talatin a falon sannan ta taso ta dawo bangarensu, ta tararda manyan masu hidimar gidan zaune a falon cikin har da wasu kanen mahaifinta mata da suke zaune cikin masarautar, amman Nana bata tsaya ta kula kowa ba balle ma ta tambayi abun da yake faruwa. Kai tsaye ta wuce dakinta ta shige da rufo kofar ta hau saman gado ta kwanta, jikinta na bata ba lafiya ba amman ba zata iya tambaya ba.
Sai da ta ji hayaniyar na so ma yawa har da masu kuka sannan ta fito ta tsaya jikin kofar dakinta tana kallon Hajiya Karama dake kuka sosai ita da sauran matan, Shattima na zaune kan cushion kansa a kasa Iya kuma na zaune kasa tana kusar kuka kamar ba gobe. Sai a lokacin gabanta ya so ma faduwa, kar dai Mai Martaba ya rasu? Da sauri ta karasa fitowa ta nufo gurin da Shattima yake zaune ta zauna tana tambayarsa. 

“Ya miya faru why kowa yake kuka?”

“We lost Luna”

Ya amsa mata ba tare da ya kalleta ba. A take ita ma ta fashe da kuka ta riko shi.

“Ya How?”

Dagowa yai ya kalleta da idonsa da suka rine su kai ja, kana ganin kasan ransa a bace yake. 

“Lokacinta ne yai”

“Ita take?”

“Tana ciki za a mata sutura”

Ya fada bayan ya nuna mata kofar da bakinsa, kallon kofar tai sai ta kwantar da kanta jikin yayanta ta fashe da kuka sosai. Kusan a falon Shattima ne kawai be yi kuka ba, sauran daga masu kuka suna ihu sai masu hawaye domin ko ba ka yi niyar kuka ba ganin yadda Iya da Nana da Zainab suke kuka dole ya baka tausayi ga kuma Shattima da ya kasa kallon kowa ya kasa tashi daga gurin. 

Sai da ana daf da za a fara mata sallah sannan Hajiya Balki ta shigo falon da Hijabinta da carbi a hannun tana kuka. Sai da aka fara shigowa gaisuwa sannan yaranta suka shigo suka zaune a falon Ammy ana amsar gaisuwa da su. 
Da dare Waziri ya tara kowa na gadan ya fada musu kar wanda ya sanarwa Mai Martaba da maganar mutuwar Luna. Kuma wannan zaman gaisuwar shi ne na karshe duk wanda ya zo sai dai yai musu ya tafi. A cikin daren Mama Fulani ta dawo daga kauyen da tafi sakamakon wayar da aka buga mata aka labarta mata abunda ya faru.
Misalin ten Shattima ya shigo falon tare da wasu friends dinsa su kai ma Ammy gaisuwa sannan ya wuce da su bangaren Hajiya Balki su kai mata gaisuwa ita ma. 

  Bayan sun fita Mama Fulani take cewa. 

“Ni wannan abun har mamaki yake bani Wallahi, abu kamar ba banza ba”

Ammy ta kalleta. 

“Wani lokacin ana munana zato, saboda an san akwai makiya kuma babu abunda basa iyawa, haka Waziri yake yawan fada wai yana ganin kamar da sa hannun wani a lamarin gidan nan”

“Ya Waziri yana da gaskiya, ni kaina sai da mu kai maganar da shi, kuma maganarsa abun dubawa ce, tsakani da Allah da can ba haka ake ba, ki duba ki ga yadda suka mai da Mai Martaba ace kana sarki babban sarki amman an maida ke a daki zaune komai sai dai a labarta maka iyalinka ma ba kowa ke shiga ya ganka ba?”

“To wa za ka yi zargi Fulani? Wasu dabam ko kuma a cikin masarautar ko a tsakaninmu, kanensa ko yan'uwa ko kuma matansa? Yanzu abunda ake ta yayatawa a gidan nan wai har da sa hannu a cikin ciwonsa saboda ina son da na ya gaji mulki”

Mama Fulani ta rike baki. 

“Iko sai Allah ke kuma”

“Wallahi hake ake fada ance na mallake masarauta ni na ke da ikon kowa sai yadda na yi, in ban da rashin tunani taya macen da zata auri mutumen tun tsufansa har kawo yanzu da yara suka girma sai kuma na ce wai ina son ya mutu a dora dana? Wallahi ni ban taba yi ma Shattima kwadayin sarautar nan ba, Shattima da be cika son damuwa ba ina ma zai iya da sarauta? Yau ko babu ran Mai Martaba akwai kanensa masu so na nesa da na kusa, kuma sarautar yanzu ai ta sama waka sani waya sanka me ka tara me kake da shi, ni ban taba masa fatan hawan wannan sarautar ba ko can da balle kuma yanzu”

“Wallahi Hajiya karki ce dan muna uwa daya uba daya nake wani zargi, Wallahi har ga Allah ba dan muna uba daya da jarma ba wallahi sai nake ganin kamar har da sa hannunsa a lamarin nan, saboda kwadayenyen mutum ne, kuma ya so a bashi sarautar nan tun tuni”

Ammy ta sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Wani lokacin sai ka yi zaton da ba haka yake ba, mu dai mun bar wa Allah komai yai mana magani”

“Amman gaskiya a tashi tsaye nema masa na hausa”

“Ai an gwada, idan aka masa na hausar sai ki ga kullum abun na kara gaba har tsoro yake ba mu, kuma kin ga idan an karbo ta nan ita ma Hajiya Balki ta gurinta tana karbowa sai ka rasa wanene na kwarai wanene mugun, shiyasa aka ce adaina ba shi gaba daya a cigaba da masa addua kawai”

“Allah ya kyauta”

“Amin”

Ammy ta amsa, sannan ta kai hannunta ya janyo cooler abincin da ke gefen gadonta sai ga Nana ta shigo sanye da kayan bachi, ta zauna kusa da Ammy kanta a kasa. 

“Ya akai?”

“Ba komai Ammy nan zan kwana”

“To sai ki kwanta tare da Gwaggonki, ni kin san dakin Mai Martaba zan kwana”

“Ni dai da ke nake son na kwana please”

“No ba zai yiyu ba Nana tsoro kike ji?”

Ta gyada kai. 

“To kije dakin Zainab ki kwana ya miki”

Ta gyada kai sai kuma ya kwantar da kanta jikin Ammy. Ammy ta shafa kanta zuwa kafadarta. 

“Kin ci abinci?”

“Aa bana so”

“Gobe dai za ki koma school”

Ta dago kanta da sauri ta kalli Ammy.

“An samu sabon driver ne?”

“No School bus za ta zo ta dauke ki”

Ta bata fuska har ga Allah ita dai bata son zuwa makaranta.

“Ammy no please”

“Ba ni na saka ba Waziri ne, kamin ya bar nan ma sai da ya fada min zaki koma gidansa da zama idan an gama gaisuwa”

Da sauri Nana ta bar jikin Ammy ta koma jikin kanwar mahaifinta wato Mama Fulani.

“Mama Fulani dan Allah ki saka baki bana son zama gidan Baba Waziri Wallahi”

“Ya Waziri ai daman ba shi da dadin zama da yara ba ke kadai ba duk yara ba son zama gurinsa, zan masa magana ya bar ki zauna nan sai ki cigaba da karatunki”

“Eh dan Allah”

Nana ta fada cikin kuka tana daga mata kai. A dakin ta kwanta duk firar da Mama Fulani da Ammy suke tana ji ta labe sosai kamar mai bachi alhalin idonta a bude yake. 
Misalin sha biyu Ammy tai ma Mama Fulani sallama ta sannan ta leka Nana. 

“Nana...”

“Na'am”

“Ba ki bachi ba? Tashi ki je dakin Zainab ki kwanta, ko nan kike so?”

“A a zan je can”

“Goodnight”

Ammy ta fada tana shafa bayanta, har cikin ranta take kaunar yarta, sai dai dabi'un da Nana take yasa basa jituwa da Ammy har Nana take ganin kamar Hajiya ta fi Ammy son ta. Sai da Ammy ta fice sannan Mama Fulani ta fashi ta shiga bandaki, da sauri Nana ta mike tsaye ta bude wardrobe Ammy ta inda ta san tana aje kudi ta fara mata bincike, tana yi tana kallon kofar bathroom bata samu komai ba yasa tai saurin rufewa ta fice daga dakin da sauri. Zainab na zaune gaban system dinta tana duba wani aiki Nana ta kwankwaso kofar dakin. 

“Waye?”

“Hajiya Karama ni ce”

Jin muryar Nana yasa ta tashi taje ta bude mata kofar. 

“Baby”

Ta kirata da sunan da take kiranta da shi. 

“Na'am nan zan kwana”

“Tos shigo”

Ya matsa nata daga jikin kofar, sai da Nana ta shig sannan Zainab ta rufe dakin ta dawo ta zauna a inda take tana hamma. Nana ta cire talkamin kafarta ta kwanata saman gadon tana ta kallon zoben zinarin da Zainab da aje kan bed side drawer. 

          Washe gari aka tashi gidan kowa shiru shiru ba ma kamar Ammy da Zainab, Ammy ta tsorota da mutuwar Luna ne sai take ganin kamar so min tabi ne zata iya rasa mijinta, gashi kwana biyun nan sai mafarke take da bata gane kansu. Zainab kuma ta damu da mutuwar kuma ta damu da halin da Shattima zai shiga duk da ta san ba zai nuna ba amman abun yana nan cikin zuciyarsa. 
Kowa yana falon suna karyawa ban da Ammy dake kitchen tana hadawa Mai Martaba nasa abun karyarwa dabam. Kadan kadan Nana take cin abincin tana sanye da uniform dinta sai satar kallon Shattima take da ya ke ta kurba tea shi a hankali. Sirleem ne ya shigo falon be yi sallama ba sai da ya iso dinning room din, Shattima ne kadai ya amsa masa Zainab kam tai kamar bata gan shi ba. 

“I'm sorry for your lost Allah ya yasa masu ceto ne my condolences please”

Ya mikawa Shattima hannu, Shattima ma ya miko masa nasa suka gaisa. 

“Thanks”

Shattima ya fada yana kallon Ammy wacce ta fito daga kitchen din tana murmushi. 

“Sirleem”

“Na'am Ammy barka da tashi ya hakuri?”

“Al-hamdulillah”

“Allah masu rahama”

“Amin Thank U”

Yana kokarin juyawa Nana ta mike tsaye da sauri ta ce. 

“Ya Sirleem dan Allah zaka sauke ni makaranta?”

“No School bus zata zo ta dauke ki”

Ammy ta amsa mata, Nana ta bata fuska kamar zata fasa kuka. Sirleem be ce komai ba ya juya ya fice daga bangaren gaba daya, daman saboda yai ma Shattima gaisuwa ya shigo, saboda jiya be masa gaisuwar saboda baya son fitowa cikin mutane. 
 Daga bangaren Ammy ya koma bangarensu, sai ya tararsa falon ba kowa tsabanin dazun da ya bar kanensa suna karyawa. Kai tsaye yai nufi bangaren corridor da zai sadashi da dakin Hajiya. A hankali yake takawa  har ya isa kofar dakin, yana kokarin kai hannunsa ya tura sai ya ji shi a rufe. 

“Hmmm ai na jidadi Wallahi an rage mugun iri, sauran su bi baya mu huta, da sannu mugun abun su zai koma musu ai, kin ga idon shi wai? Da wannan makirar sai kuka take kamar yarta”


Shiru yai yana sauraren muryar mahaifiyarsa. Can kuma ya ji ta ce. 

“To shikenan bari na duba yanzu”

Fasa kwankwasa kofar yai ya juyo zuciyarsa cike da tambayoyi kala kala. Da wa Hajiya take? A waya take magana ko da wani? Be shiga dakinsa ba ya sauka downstairs. Ya nufi gurin motarsa tun kan ya karasa ya danna key hannunsa, yana isa ya bude motar ya shiga, be san inda zai je ba at this early morning, but haka nan dai ya tashi jikin nasa ba dadi yau, haka yasa kowa ya karya shi yana gefen falon zaune.
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*11*

A hankali ya fara driving din da dayan hannunsa dayan kuma yana shafa fuskarta da ke annuri kamar wani sabon ango. Tun ka ya karasa babban gate din ya hango wata duke ta rufe kanta wanda hakan ke muna alamar kuka take. Very slowly ya karasa kusa da gate din, ya mika hannunsa ya dauko facing cap dinsa ya saka ya dauki bakin gilashinsa dake cikin motar ya saka, sannan ya sauke gilashin motar yana kallonta, kuka take a hankali wanda in baka saurara sosai ba zaka iya ji ba. 

“Ke...”

Ya kirata da muryarsa mai dadi sauraro, sai dai yanayin da yai mata kiran ba zata iya ji ba, saboda ita din ba ta da lafiyar kunne a yanzu.

“Hey....”

Still bata dago ba dan bata san ma yanayi ba. Be sake na uku ba ya data gilashin motarsa ya cigaba da driving dinsa sanyin ac motar na ratsa ko'ina na jikinsa. Kamin ya karasa babban gate din wayarsa tai ring, cikin very low volume, hannunsa ya sa ya ciro wayar daga aljihunsa yana dubawa yai arba da Mansura. Murmushi yai kamin yai picking call din da Bluetooth din dake kunnesa. 

“Hey Baby”

“Baby kana ina?”

“Gani zan fito daga gida”

“Ina zaka je?”

“I don't know kawai na ji bana son zaman gidan ne”

“Baby i miss you”

“Miss you too, on wednesday zan dawo Kaduna”

“I can't wait ina jin kamar na biyoka yanzu, i miss everything about you, your smell, your hug, your smile and everything, ina jin kamar idan ka auri wata ba ni ba zan iya mutuwa”

Ya karshe maganar da muryar da ke nuna tana daf da fashewa da kuka, sai tausayinta ya kara shiga zuciyarsa. 

“Even if na auri Nana still zan aure ki, Hajiya ta yarda na auri Nana first then na auri duk wacce nake son aure daga baya, and i promise you....”

Sai kuma ya kasa karasawa what if yai mata alkawari kuma ya tsaba? What if Hajiya ta hana shi aurenta gaba daya?

“I know lokaci zai zo da zaka kasa daga kirana ma, but no matter what ina son kasan cewa ina kaunarka Sirleem, Hajiya tana son ka auri Nana ne saboda Nana ta fi ni kyau, ta fini kurciya ta fini asali ta fini komai, na san idan ka aureta za ka manta da ni ne”

“C-omon kin san kyau ba ya rudata, da dan kyau ne da Allah kadai ya san matan da zan so, ke kanki da ba mu kawo yanzu ba, kyau be cikin tsarina hasalima na tsani mace mai kyau sosai that's why nake son black girl very dark, but ever since i found you bana bukatar komai”

Ta yi shiru kamar ba zata ce komai ba. 

“Na rabu da kowa saboda kai Sirleem pls karka juya min baya”

“Ba zai taba faruwa ba kin san ina son ki ai”

“I love you too”

He kiss her on the phone, sannan su kai sallama ya aje wayar a saman cinyarsa, ya cigaba da driving dinsa hankali kwance ba dan ya san inda zai je ba, shi din ba kamar sauran mutane ba ne da zai iya fita any how ko zuwa ko'ina at any time, wani gurin yana zuwa za a fara masa ihu ana cewa za ayi hoto da shi ko a fara masa video ko tambayoyi, shi kuma abun da ya tsana kenan a rayuwarsa, that's why be cika son zama ko'ina ba sai a family house dinsu indai yana cikin garin Yola. 
Wayarsa ce ta sake ring for the second time but this time around Hajiya ce, hannunsa na dama ya kai ya danna Bluetooth din kunnensa. 

“Hello Good morning”

“Kana ina?”

“Na fita”

“Ai na san ka fita ba na aika kiranka ba babu kai a dakin kana ina?”

“Wani abu kike so ne Hajiya?”

“Ban isa na tambayi inda kake ba?”

“Ina son na karya ne a waje”

“Ka dawo yanzu gida zaka karya”

“Amman Hajiya har na iso fa”

“Umarni na baka”

Tana fadar hakan ta kashe wayar, runtse idonsa yai for one second ya bude, ya juya motarsa ya dauki hanyar gida. Inda ya bar yarinyar dazun a nan ya sake tararda ita, sai dai wannan karon ba kuka take ba, zane zane take da yatsanta a interlock din dake gidan. 
  Ya dan sauke gilashin motarsa kadan ya leko kansa.

“Ke me kike nan wai?”

Bata ji me yace ba balle ta dago ta kalleshi, kana bata ji karar mota ba balle hankalinta ya bata an tsaya kusa da ita ne. Yanzu kam he realized bata ji domin ya daga muryarsa fiye da dazun da yai mata magana. Horn din motarsa ya danna sai ta dago da sauri ta kalli motar. Marar mota ce fes mai bakin gilashi, an sauke gilashin motar a amman kadan mutumen ciki na sanye da facing cap da katon bakin gilashin ido wanda ya boye fuskarsa. Directions dinta yake kallo tana gani ta san ko dai magana yake mata ko kuma kallonta yake. Mikewa tai tsaye ta kabe jikinta tana kallonsa hawayen da ya bushe ya bata mata fuskarta. Hannunsa ya leko kadan yai mata alama da ta zo sai ta kanne kafada alamar ba zata zo ba, jikinta be bata cewar mutumen da ya kore ta ba ne, domin wacan ya fi wannan fari, idan ma shi din ya za'ayi ya kira ta? And wannan din da ke kiranta waye? Wat if marinta zai yi? Ita dai jikinta be bata mutumen arziki ba ne domin ya ki sauke gilashin motar gaba daya balle a iya tantance ko waye ne, gashi ya saka gilas da facing cap. 
Sirleem be sake kokarin ce mata komai ba ya ja motarsa zuwa gate din bangarensu, haka ta bi motar da kallo har ya shige sannan ta mike tsaye ta fara tafiya tana dingishi har ta isa gate din farko, sai da ta fara lekawa ta gani idan Iya na nan, ganin babu kowa yasa ta jidadi kuma ta ji kuzarin cira kafarta ta karasa har harabar gidan. Bata kai karamin gate ba school bus ta shigo harabar tsayawa tai kallon daliban da ke ciki ba karamin burge ta su kai ba, a rayuwarta tana sha'awar ace mace tana karatu, abun yana burgeta ace wannan yar makaranta ce, tsabanin ita da bata iya karanta komai a cikin boko. Nana ce ta fito ta kofar gaba tana ta turo baki ta shiga motar sannan driver motar yaja motar suka fita daga gurin. Bin motar tai da kallo tana tuna lokacin da Yayanta Fadil ke zuwa makaranta a lokacin tana karama sosai, yana yawan fada mata abun da ake makarantar, yana yawan ce mata ita ma idan ta kara wayo Baba zai saka ta kamar yadda ya saka shi, amman yanzu komai ya gushe, ta rasa mahaifiyarta Babanta kuma ya tsaneta, yayanta kuma ya tafi ya barsu, kanenta uku kuma suna kauye ita kadai take rayuwa cikin wahala. 

“Ko ina Yaya Fadil yake yanzu?”

Ta tambayi kanta idonta na cika da hawaye, a hankali ta fara taka stairs  din tana jin yadda kafarta take diban tsantsin gurin kamar ta fadi. Cikin wani irin tsoro ta danna door bell din dake gefem kofar lake, sai ta koma gefe ta labe jikin fulawoyin kasko dake gurin tana leken ta ga wanda zai bude kofar. Daya daga cikin tsofin dake aikin a gidan ce ta leko tana tambayar waye, Falmata bata ji abunda tace ba sai dai ganin tana waige waige yasa ta fito daga inda take boye tana kallon matar. 

“Ke kika kwankwasa kofar?”

Falmata ta daga kai alamar Eh ba dan tana jin abun da tace ba sai dan nuna da tai. Matar ta koma ta sanar sannan ta sake dawowa tai ma Falmata alama da ta shigo da hannu kamar ta san idan ta fada ba zata ji ba. Babu kalar addu'ar da Falmata bata karanta ba kamin ta saka kafarta cikin falon, tana shiga sai ta tsaya daga jikin kofar ta rakube ta kasa kallon kowa balle ta tantance waye da waye a ke cikin falo. 

“Me ya hana ki zuwa kwana biyu?”

Bata daga kai balle ta gane tambayar da Ammy take mata, gashi ba ji take ba sosai ba a yanzu. 

“Ke yar talakawa ba magana ake miki ba...”

Wannan kam ta ji sarai, domin tsawa ce Baaba ta katsa mata, a take jikinta ya hau rawa hawaye suka ce sallamu alaikum.

“Ba kuka za ki yi ba bude baki ki yi magana....”

A nan ma ta ji domin ba da wasa Baaba take daka mata tsawar ba. A lokacin da ta dago kanta sai ta rasa kan waye zata sauke su, Shattima ko Zainab ko Ammy ko Wasu bakin fuska da bata sani ba? 

“Idan ba za tai magana ba ta fice ta ba mu guri mana”

Zainab ta fada cike da kufula, da sauri Falmata ta girgiza kai kamar ta san abunda Zainab ta fada. 

“Dan Allah ku yi hakuri, bana iya jin komai idan ba a fada da karfi ba, ko kuma kusa da kunnena”

Gaba daya kallonta suke, ba maganarta kadai ba, hawayen da ke fita daga idonta ma da yadda numfashunta ke shudewa ya isa ya sanar da irin tsoron da take ji. 

“Baaba matsa kusa da ita ki tambayeta abun da take so”

Shattima ya fada a hankali yana kallonta. 

“To Ranka ya dade”

Baaba ta matsa kusa da Falmata wacce tak take jiran a sake ce mata ta juya ta zura a guje, daf da kunneta Baaba ta rada mata. 

“Me kike so?”

A lokacin ne Falmata ta duka kasa ta hade hannayenta tana kallon Shattima hantar cikinta na mugun kadawa. 

“Hakuri na ke son na bashi, Dan Allah yai hakuri ya maida ni aikin, na san na yi kuskuren taba masa ya amman ba da wata manufa nai ba, dan Allah ka yi hakuri ka kyale ni na cigaba da aikina, idan baka hakura ba ban san yadda zan yi ba”

Shattima kallonta kawai yake ba dan ya fahimcin inda ta dosa ba, domin be san ya koreta ba, sai dai idan ita ta kori kanta saboda ta kasa natsuwa da abun da tai. Ta share hawayen idonta tana hade yawu daker. 

“Sanadin korar da ka min yasa Babana ya mare ni kunnuwana suka rufe, har Ban iya ji sosai, idan baka maida ni ba zai iya kashe ni”

Wani irin jan numfashi take tana maidawa, daker ta maganar ga kukan tsoron kar su ki karbarta ga kuma na kallonsu da take a gabanta. Ammy ta kalli Shattima. 

“Ta maka wani abun ne?”

Ya girgiza kai ya dan tabe baki alamar no. 

“Waya kore ki?”

Ammy ta tambaya sai matar ta rada mata a kunne.

“Wannan matar wacce take nan gidan ita ta fada min cewar ka koreni, kar na sake dawowa”

“Wace mata?”

Ammy ta sake tambaya tana son tantance gaskiyarta. Sai Baaba ta rada nata a kunne. 

“Wannan wacce take saka zane da mayafi kala daya, wata Dattijiwa ban san sunanta ba”

“Idan kika ganta za ki gane ta?”

Falmata ta gyada kai bayan Baaba ta rada mata. Duk abunda ake Zainab bata ce komai ba Shattima ma be sake cewa komai ba kallonta kawai yake, ba wai tausayi ta bashi ba, kawai kallon mamakin wanda ya koreta da sunanshi yake, shi dai ya san be koreta ba, waya ce ya koreta? Bayan be yi magana da kowa akan haka ba. 
  
“Me kika aikata ne?”

Ammy ce ta sake tambayar, Baaba tai isar da sakonta a kunnen Falmata, sai Falmata tai kasa da kanta ta kasa cewa komai sai hawaye take tana yarfar da hannunta. Dawowar da za tai sai tai arba da Iya wacce shigowarta kenan a falon ko karasowa inda suke ba tai ba. 

“Gata nan ita ce”

Falmata ta fada da sauri tana nuna ta, gabanta sai ya ninka na dazun bugawa, tsoronta ma ya ninka na dazun kamar wace ta ga wani horo, gashi Iya ta sako mata jajanyen idonta tana kallon komai na jiki da jininta. 
    A lokacin ne kallo ya koma gurin Iya wace ta karaso kusa da su ta yi wani tsayi hannayenta a baya. 

“Ya akai?”

“Yarinyar nan ta ce kin ce Shattima ya koreta daga aiki”

Iya ta juya sake kallon Falmata bayan Ammy ta fada mata haka, sai ta nuna kanta. 

“Ni na fada miki haka?”

A zaton Iya Falmata ba za ta iya cewa komai ba, musamman irin yadda ta ga ta tsaya kallonta kamin Baaba ta rada mata. 

“Eh ke kika ce Wallahi ba karya na ke miki ba”

“Okay Iya ita za tai karya kenan? How are you da kika iya munafurci?”

Zainab ta nufo ta tana fadin haka, Falmata dai sai kallonta take irin na kurma, sai dai tana gani ta san fada take mata. Iya ta yi saurin riketa. 

“A a karki dake ta wata kila dai wata tai mata haka amman ba ni ba”

“Ta rasa wanda za ta lakawa sai ke? Ke kadai ce a gidan nan ne?”

Wannan karon Falmata ta ji abun da Zainab ta fada saboda ta fada ne cikin tsawa tana hararta. Sai Falmata ta girgiza mata kai. 

“Idan bata ce ba ba zan mata karya ba, Wallahi Allah yana shaidata ta fada min haka”

Shattima ya mike tsaye yana fadin. 

“Ko ma dai minene ya wuce je ki yi aikinki”

Shattima ya fada bayan ya mike tsaye, yan'uwan Ammy da suke falon dai ba su ce komai ba na su ido ne kawai. Zainab ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Kamar ya ya wuce? How yarinya za tai wa Iya kazafi ba ayi komai ba and you are telling us ya wuce like how? Har umarnin taje ta cigaba da aikinta kake ba ta”

Wani wawan kallo mai kamar harara Shattima ya watsa mata, kamin Iya ta wanke mata fuska da mari, da sauri Zainab ta dafe kunci tana kallon Iya. Falmata kuma da bata gama fahimtar abun da ke faruwa a tsakaninsu ba tai kara shan jinin jikinta tana jin kamar ita aka mara. 

“Har abada karki sake, taya Babban Mutum zai ba da umarni ke ki ce ba haka ba? Har kin isa? Waye ke da za ki fada masa abun da zai yi?”

Zainab ba ta ce komai ba ta bayan hawayen da suka wanke mata fuska wanda ta manta rabon da hawaye ko wani abu damuwa ya rabeta, sai da ta kalli Shattima da ke tsaye yana kallonsu sannan ta kalli Ammy, har lokacin tana rike da kuncinta da ke ta mata zafi, da sauri ta fice daga falon tana jin wani irin fusata marar misaltuwa. Sai da ta fice sannan Ammy ta ce. 

“Iya da ba ki mareta ba ai”

“Sam ba zan lamunci kowa yai ma dan cikinki maganar banza ba, balle har ya musa masa, ban yarda wani yai masa ba ina ga yata? Na sani Zainab kadai ta rage min a duniyar amman Wallahi da zata cigaba da musa miki ko Babban Mutum sai na yafe ta gaba daya a duniyar nan” 

Kowa na cikin falon jinjina kai yake yana ganin ta girmama Ammy da Shattima, ban da Ammy da take ganin kamar da biyu tai haka, ko dai tana jin kunyar abun da Falmata ta fada ne tana son kare kanta ne, ko kuma da wata manufar tai. Shattima be ce komai ba ya fice daga falon. 
  Kallo Falmata kawai Iya tai ta dauke kai ta fice ita ma daga falon. Da kai Ammy ta nunawa Falmata dakin yan uku, sai ta tashi jiki ba kwari ta nufi dakin, yau biyu ne sabanin waca zuwan nata na karshe da ta tararda da daya, sai dai yau ko da wasa ba ta kalli inda yaran suke ba, har tai abunda zata yi ta gama bata kula yaranba, tana daf da gamawa Shattima ya shigo dakin ransa a bace cikin tsawa ya ce. 

“Ya za ki yi shara da yara a cikin daki? Baki da hankali ne?”

Da sauri ta juyo ta kalleshi ta girgiza masa kai. 

“Idan na taba su zan iya yin laifi, dan Allah kai hakuri”

Ta duka har kasa ta hade hannayenta tana bashi hakuri, wani dogon tsaki yaja ya karasa cikin dakin ya kai hannunsa ya dauki dayan ya dora a wuyansa dayan kuma a dauke ta da hannunsa. Kamin ya fice Falmata ta karasa aikinta duk ta tsawwala. Tana gamawa ta fice da sauri kamar wacce aka kora. 


WASIN POV. 

Yana daga saman icen guava zaune yana kallon yadda mawakan cikin gidan sarautar suke busa suna rawa daga su sai walki a jikinsu, ga wuta kara a tsakiya sai tashi take a tsakiyarsu, mahaifinsa kuma yana zaune a saman wata kujerar ice wacce aka mata kwaliya da fatar damisa, sai kallon masu wasan yake yana murmushi cike da jindadin, kusan rabin garin duk suna tsaye a gurin suna kallon yadda ake wasar, mazajen da suke tsaye kuma jikinsu sai rawa yake suna jin kamar su fada ayi da su. 
 A cikin masu wasan har da Liya wacce ke sanye da rigar fatu, ta sako gashin kanta har baya, sai tai masa kwalliya da gashin tantaba yai mata kyau kamar wani ribbbon, hannunta sanye da wuri kamar yadda duka kafafuwanta suke sanye da su, duk wani motsi nata sai sun motsa, wuyanta sanye da kokon kan mujiya wanda ya bushe aka yi mata tsarka da shi. Wasa take sosai kamar wata yar buri, yadda take wankwasa hannunta da jikinta sai ka dauka wata macijiya ce. Mikewa tsaye Wasin yai ya fara busa sarewarsa sai gurin ya dauki wani kalar sauti mai dadi ga iska na kadawa yana daukar busar tana karade ko'ina na gurin. Wani irin kuzari ne ya kara shigar Liya sai ta ji kamar dominta kadai yake busar, a lokacin ne ta fara kada kafafuwanta da kunkurunta wurin da ke jikinta yana ta kara, sauran yan rawan kuma sai suka rika buga kafarsu a kasa su ma wurin da ke daure a kafarsu ya rika kara. 
  Duk abunda ake ran Sarkin cike yake da farinciki da annushuwa, domin wasan ba karamin kayatarwa tai ba, kuma wasa ce wacce ya samu asali tun kaka da kakanin. Bayan ya gama rawar aka shigo da gassashen naman kuraye, yanka daya ake yankawa kowa ya dauka ya ci, haka ake a duk lokacin da akai wami wasa, ta nan suke iya gane wanda ba jininsu ba kuma ba dan garin ba, idan kai ba dan garin ba ne ka ci naman kurar a take makoshinka zai fara kaikaiyi, domin naman tsafafen nama ne. 

Sai da aka gama komai sannan Wasin ya saka daga kan bishiyar, ya isa gaban mahaifinsa ya kwashi gaisuwa, sannan ya fara tafiya barin garin, daman shi be saba kwana a cikin garinsu ba. Yana tafiya yaji ana binsa a baya, tsayawa yai cak ya duba tafin hannunsa, sai sunan liya ya fito rubuce a cikin manyan baki. Juyawa yai ya kalleta sai ta sakar masa murmushi ta biye hannayenta a baya tana wasa da su. 

“Ya akai?”

Ta girgiza masa kai alamar babu komai, sai kawai ya juya ya cigaba da tafiyarsa, sai ya sake jinta a bayansa, sake juyowa yai ya kalleta nan ma kan ta girgiza masa, sai ya nuna mata bayanta, tana juya bata ga komai ba ko da ta juya har ya bace. Dariya yai ta kwala masa kira da iyakar muryarta. 

“Wasin.......”

Manyan duwatsun da suke gaban garin ta fara kallon duk da kasancewar dare ne, sai dai akwai hasken farin wata da zai iya bata damar ganin duwatsun ban da abun da yake kansu domin sun mata nisa sosai. 
  A saman icen da ya saba kwana ya hau ya kwanta yana ta kallon manyan taurarin da suka haska samaniya su kai mata ado, ga iska mai sanyi sai kadawa yake. 





FADIME POV. 

_A yau ba mafarki nai ba a fili na ji busar, amman ban ga kowa ba_

Bayan ta rubuta wannan ta sake buge wani fegin ta rubuta. 

_Kuma yau ma naggen Bappa ta mutu, kuma kadangaren dake bandaki ya biyo ni_

Bayan ta rubuta ta rufe littafin ta aje a inda ta saba ajeshi tare da biron, haka take duk abunda ya faru a wunin ranar sai ta fada, idan tai mafarkin busar sarewar nan ko mutumen nan da yake bayanta ma rubutawa take, ita ala dole ga yar boko. 
 
“Fulani”

“Inna”

“Warre”

Ta mike tsaye ta fito daga dakin zuwa inda mahaifiyarta take zaune tana kiranta. 

“Gashi nan an gama dauki ki je”

Sai ta gama kirga gidar ko ta nawa ce sannan ta dauka ta dora saman kai, ta koma can kusa da dakinta ta dauki wani karen zana ta fice daga gidan. Dandali ta nufa tana tafe tana rera wakar da ake a dandalin ta Fulatanci, tun kan ta isa ta hango yadda dandali ya cika da mutane masu sana'a sun baza, masu samari kowa ya ja tashi gefe suna fira, masu rawa da wasar dandali na yi. An kunna wutar kara ta kama sosai ta haske ko'ina na gurin. A gurin da ta saba zama ta zauna ta aje gidar dake kanta a gabanta tana bawa idonta abinci. 

Sai kusan sha daya sannan kowa ya watse wadanda sukai ciniki sun yi, masu samari kuma akai sallama kowa ya nufi gidansu. Ita ma kanta a gajiye ta dawo gida tana hamma, ko da ta iso Inna ta gyara mata gurin kwanciyarta sai kawai ta shige dakinta ta kwanta. Misalin karfe biyu suka fara jin tafiyar jakuna a rufin dakin na zana, can kuma ta fara kukan mage, kamin ta koma kiran sunanyen mutanen gidan. A take Fadime ta tashi zaune ta kwala wani uban ihu tana kiran sunan Babanta. 

“Bappa Bappa Bapppa.......”

Kamar jira ake sai ta fara jin kokan magen a bakin bukkatar tana koyonta da sautin kukan magen. 

“Bapkwau Bapkwau”

Sai kuma ta ji tafiyar dakuna a tsakar gidan, har da wani tuma suke suna direwa, sai kuma ta ji kamar kukan kare, a lokacin ne tai ihun na gaske wanda ya farkar da Bappa daga bachin da yake domin shi idan sabo ya saba da irin wannan abun, dan haka baya hana shi bachi ita din dai ce da ta kasa sabawa kuma a duk lokacin da ta ji sai ta yi ihu ta kirashi. Da sauri ya budewa zagen da suka sako wanda shi ne murfin bukkar ya fito, sai yai arba da bakar mage tsaye a kofar bukkar Fadime, cikin kuzari ya nufi inda tabaryar gidanta take ya dauk ya jefeta da ita da sauri tai tsalle ta haye saman bukkar tana masa kuka sannan ta sauka da can baya. 

“Bappa....”

“Kone Fulani addu'a akai idan kajji haka haba, kai kullum in zaka kwanta baka addu'a Fulani”

“Ni addu'ar wuya take ba ni”

Ta fada bayan ta ga mahaifinta a cikin bukkatar yana lalaben inda take ya riko hannunta suka fito, komawa yai da ita dakinsu ya saka ta a ta su bukkar, ya kunna ashana ya lika a kyandir yai mata shimfida a kasa, shi kuma ya hau saman gadon karan ya kwanta, mahaifiyarta na daga gefe kwance sai kwasar bachinta take.
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*12*

SIRLEEM POV. 

“Tun kwanan baya nai maka maganar, ya kamata mu fara hada lefe ba ka ce min komai ba”

Ya daga kansa ya kalli Mahaifiyarsa, kamin ya sake kallon Jarma wanda tun da suka gaisa be sake ce masa komai ba, sai kuma ya sake kallon mahaifiyarsa.

“Yarinyar da aka ce sai ta gama makaranta, idan mu ka ce za mu hada lefe yanzu ai mun yi sauri”

“Ba dole sai ta gama makaranta za ayi auren ba, ba zan iya jira har lokacin ba, idan muka hada komai mu kai musu su ce ba za su karba ba”

“Amman already an yi wannan alkawarin ai, be kamata mu tayar ba”

“To ni na tayar sai ya? Malam ka fara bada kudin da za a hada maka lefe kaji”

“To In-Sha-Allah”

Ya mike tsaye yana gyara rigarsa ya fice daga dakin. Da wani kallo mai kamar harara ta bishi har ya fice, sannan ta kalli Jarma. 

“Yaron nan idan ba mu yi da gaske ba, zai iya ba mu kunya”

Jarma yayi murmushi. 

“Karki ji komai Hajiya, ai yana da biyayya ba zai tsaba miki ba, yanzu matsalarmu guda biyu ce, Mai Martaba da kuma Shattima, kuma na sama mana mafita”

Hajiya ta mike tsaye duk da isar da take ji da kasaitarta ta isa bakin kofar ta saka mata key sannan ta dawo ta zauna. 

“Wace mafita ce?”

Jarma yayi murmushi a karo na biyu sannan ya ce. 

“Akwai wani gari can yamma da Katsina, garin wasu matsafa manyan arna, ance aikinsu kamar yanka wuka yake”

Hajiya ta dauke kai cike da kasaita. 

“Na saba jin irin wannan daga bakinka, sai mun gwada kuma mu ga ribar yar adan ce, ni yanzu masu yi da gaske na ke nema”

“Wannan karon masu yin da gaske ne Hajiya, domin su ba a musu aike sai dai mai sako ya isa da kansa, bari ki ji na fada miki a yadda aka ba ni tarihin garin basa bako, sai da sanin manyan gari gudun kar rayuwar bakon ta shiga hadari, wanda ba jinin garin ba baya zama garin. Sannan aikinsu kamar yankam wuka ne, sha yanzu magani yanzu, tun kan ki fadi bukatarki za su sanardar ke dalilin zuwanki da inda mafita take, ke bari na baki wani labari gaba daya jama'ar garin ba su yarda da wani abu wai cigaba ba, na zamani ko mai moriyarsa, in yanzu kika ce a kashe miki Shattima take za su masa harbin kasko su aika shi lahira, mayan yan siyasa da masu kudin garin nan ance can suke yada zango dan biyan bukatunsu”

Cike da gamsuwa Hajiya take kallon Jarma, yadda ya koda mata mutane da ace ba a gaske haka suke ba, zata iya yarda domin ta ji abunda ta dade tana nema. 

“A ina ka san su Jarma”

“Wani abokina Malam sa'idu ne ya fada min su, shi mutumen Bandalo ne wani kauye da ke Katsina, sai dai cirani yake a garin nan sai dai shi din amintaccen na ne”

“Mutumen da zai iya rike mana sirrinmu ne?”

“Idan ma zai tona mana asiri, sai dai ya fadi cewar ina nemawa yata maganin aure ne, domin na fada masa yata Nafisa ce take fama da bakaken aljannu da suka hana ta lafiya kuma suka hana ta, sai ya bani shawarar cewar da zan iya da naje can zan samu gani a take”

Murmushi mai kyau Hajiya tai tana kallon tv dakinta kamar da gaske hankalinta yana can. 

“Jarma sarki wayau”

“Hajiya kenan, wani ai be isa ya san sirrin mu ba, sai dai zuwan ne da kamar wuya a yanzu”

“Zuwa ba shi da wahala duk inda samu yake zan iya kai kaina, ba ni da kowa a katsina amman zan iya karyar zuwa wani gurin sai mu je can, matukar zan samu biyan bukatata Jarma, bana tsoron ratsa ko'ina zuciyata a bushe take”

“Zan neman takamaimen inda garin yake, da inda ya kamata mu sauka da kuma wanda zai magana jagora a cikin garin”

“Ka nemo Jarma amman ka tabbatar idan muka tafi ba zuwan banza za mu yi ba, za mu samo maganin ciwon mu”

“In-Sha-Allah”

Daga haka yai mata sallama ya fice daga dakin, ita kuma ta mike tsaye ta isa gaban windows dakinta tana kallon bayan gidan, ji take kamar ta runtse ido ta ganta a garin. 



FADIME POV. 

A yau ma sai da ta rubuta domin ta yi mafarkinsu, sai dai a yau mutum biyu tai mafarki da nai busar sarewar nan da kuma dayan da yake tsaye a gefensa dukansu sun bata baya ne. 
  Daga bukkatarta ta fito ta nufo inda Inna da Amo suke zaune suna maganar sarautar garin.

“Ni ina ganin kamar abun nan zai zama rigima ne, tun da duka yayan suna son sarautar fa”

Amo ta lashi baki da wata uwar tsaga da ta bata mata fuska tace. 

“Mu dai na mu ido, ban da rashin hadin kai, yayan uku ba za su hakura su bar wa daya ba? Wannan ai ba burgewa ba ce”

“Ni ma dai haka na ce”

Fadime na zuwa ta zauna kusa da mahaifiyarta ta kwanta jikinta. 

“To mage sarkin son jiki daga ni”

Da sauri Fadime ta dago ta kalli Inna wacce tai mata maganar. 

“Inna jiya ma sai da mage ta zo”

Hanzarin tashi tsaye Amo tai ta dauki kwayar danyen manshanunta ta dora saman kai. 

“To muka zamu bunni sai wada hali yai”

Bata ko tsaya jiran abunda Inna zata ce mata ba ta saka kai ta fice daga gidan da saurinta, har kusan karo su kai da wata makociyarsu wacce ta kunno kai cikin gidan rike da takarda hannunta. 

“Maraba da Nene”

“Na yalle dam Inna Fadime”

“Janfelen”

“Na sukkaɓe?”

“Janfelen, na wurinde?”

“Janfelen”

Ta zauna inda Amo ta tashi tana mikawa Fadime takardar hannunta. 

“Fadime karanta mini injiya minana Mai samari yak aiko min”

Fadime ta karbi takardar ta bude tana karanatawa, gaisuwa ce farko sai tambayar lafiyar mahaifiyarsa sannan ya sanar da ita sakon kudin da ya aiko mata dubu bakwai ta hanyar abokinsa, dan rani. 

“Munafwuki amman be ba ni komai ba, sai wasika, yalla ya aza babu me karanta min ita, bari naje yanzu na iske shi, mugun ba'adare”

Inna ta saka dariya ita da Fadime dan sun san halin Nene da kudi bata jin has. Nene ta fita daga gidan sai fada take ko sallama bata tsaya yi ma Inna ba. 

“Fadime tashi ki tahi rahe ki samo mana diyam”

A take ta bata fuska ta fara shura kafafuwanta.

“Inna ko hutawa ban yi ba, yanzu na farka daga bachi ai”

“Wallahi ina sa miki sanda yanzu, wa zai dauko ruwan ni?”

Ta tashi tana zabure zabure ta dauki tulun ruwa ta fice daga gidan, tana sanye da kayan fulani riga da zane cigiyarta a sake kanta kuma babu dankwali sai dan xaren kwaliya da suke daurawa akai ta raba gashinta gida biyu ko wane tsoro ya sauko bayanta. 
 A maimakon ta taje zafin da ta saba diban ruwa sai ta nufi babban gulbi garin da ba kowa yake zuwa can ba, saboda nisansa da kuma girman da gurbi yake da shi domin gulbi ne da ya hada mayan jihohin yanki. 
  Baki baki ya tsaya ta saka tulunta cikin ruwan ya cika ta cire ta aje, tana waige waige ko zata samu wanda zai dorata kasancewar safiya masu kamun kifi sun gama sun tafi sauran mutane kuma ba su fara hada hada a gurin ba. 

“Kai kado, ware”

Ta kwalawa wani bahaushen mutum da ta hango can nesa da ita. Amman ko kula ta be yi ba. Zaune tai a gurin tana ta wasa da ruwa da kafafuwanta, kamar ance saurara ki ji sai ta fara jiyo busar sarewar nan can nesa da manyan duwatsun da suke gefen gulbi, da sauri ta mike tsaye, ta fara waige waige sai kuma ta fara gudu tana nufar inda duwatsun suke, gudu take sosai kafafuwanta babu talkami domin a can ta baro su gurin da ta cika tulun, manyan duwatsu ne wanda hanyewa samannsu ma wani sabon aiki ne amman a haka ta rika dafa tana rarrafe kamar dole har ta haye sama, mikewa tai tsaye tana kallon mutumen da take hange a saman wani dutsen da ke can nesa da ita yana busar, jikinaa babu riga sai walki sanye a kugunsa, ba zata iya tantance fuskarsa ba domin baya ya bata kamar yadda ta saba mafarkinsa, wani irin gwalo ido tai waje ta hangame baki tana kallonsa, ya mata nisa sosai bare ta jira shi ya jita ko kuma ta jarasa kusa da shi, sai dai busar da yake ya karade ko'ina saboda yau a saman dutsen yai ta sabanin a da fa yake yinta a kasa ko a saman ice. 
Sai da ya gama busar sannan ya juyo ya fuskanci inda ya bawa baya, sai ya hango wata yarinyar da be tana gani ba ba kuma zai iya tantancewa ba tana kallon inda yake. Gangarawa yai ya sauka daga saman dutsen yana kallonsa tun tana hangoshi har ta daina ganinsa, a lokacin ne ita ma ta sauko da wani irin gudu kamar sabuwar mahaukaciya, tana isa gurin tulunta ta zubar da rabin ruwan ta dauki tulun ta dora a kai ta saka talkaminta ta nufi gida da sassafar zuciyarta na bugawa da karfi kamar zata fito daga kirjinta, numfashin ma daker take yinsa. Ta kasa yarda cewar abunda take gani a mafarki shi ta gani a zahiri, mutum ne ko aljanani? Miyasa yake zo mata a mafarkinta? Kuma a irin busar da ta ji yana yi a yau? Why ba shi da tufafi a jikinsa? Why yake busar a kusa da inda zata iya jinsa? Wanene shi? Duk tana bukatar wadannan amsoshin a yanzu. A bakin bukkar Inna ta aje tulun ta shige bukkarta, ta dauko littafinta ta fara rubutawa abun ya zame mata kamar wajibi. 


AA POV. 

Ba karamin dadi ya ji ba kudin da Nana ta saka masa a account, sai dai ko kadan hakan be bashi natsuwar ya cigaba da zama a unguwar ba, domin a ganinsa kamar ana dana masa tarko ne, line ma cire shi yai ya aje ya daina kira da shi ya dauko wani tsohon line sa ya saka a wayar. 
  Baya tafiyar da zai yi nisa da gidansu, ba dan komai ab sai dan ganin yake kamar idan ya bar unguwar za a iya kama shi, ita kanta Anti Rabi ta lura da rashin natsuwarsa har take ganin kamar ma ya fita tsoro.

“Idan kana jin zaman ka a nan ba zai yi ba, ka koma cikin gari gurin Kawo ka zauna na kwana biyu tukuna, duk da dai na ga kamar ba za a maka komai ba”

Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya kalleta. 

“Anti bayan faduwar da mu kai yarinyar ta sake ba ni kudi fa”

Anti ta zaro ido.

“Yaushe ka hadu da ita har ta baka kudi”

A dolen dolensa ya labarta mata yadda komai ya gudana da kuma irin tsoron da yake ji da kuma zargin an dana masa tarko da yake. 

“Ai Allah ya kara maka, AA wani irin mayen kudi ne kai? Sai ka jawa kanka fitina ko? So kake azo a kulle mu gaba daya kuma kasan ba mu da gata sai Allah, idan ma ba tarko ne ta dana maka ba, wata kila yarinyar sato kudin take ko kuma tana samo su ta hanyar da be dace ba, duk ranar da dubunta ya cika kai zata nuna”

A take AA ya ji kamar ya saki fitsari domin shi be kawowa kansa tunanin tana samun kudin ta hanyar da be kamata ba ne, sai yanzu da Anti ta fada. 

“Anty yanzu ya za ayi?”

“Ina na sanar maka? Ai kara ka koma can unguwar Waziri gurin Kawo Bala, idan ma wani abun za maka kara ace kana kusa da wani babba namiji”

Shiri yai ba dan yana so zai bi shawarar tata ba sai dan be da yadda zai yi, idan har sata take tabbas zata jefashi a cikin matsala kara ma ya koma unguwar da bata sani ba ko da ta zo gidan ta tararda baya nan. A take ya shiga cikin dakinsa ya hada kala biyar ya saka a jakarsa ya fito. 

“AA ka rika hakuri da rayuwa, rashi ba hauka ba ne, kai maraya ne kana ta neman jefa kanka a cikin matsala, kai kawarda idonka daga neman kudin nan dan Allah, idan kai hakuri sai ka same su cikin sauki, amman wannan bude idon da kake sai ka ga ka samu kudin ta hanyar da be dace ba, idan kai hakuri zaka samu duk abunda Allah ya rubuta maka cikin sauki”

Anti ta fada cike da damuwa, ta san kanenta ba irin yan iskan samarin nan ba ne, ba zai aikata wani abu dan neman kudin ba, amman tana tsoron shedan da zuciya, domin son kudin AA ba na wasa ba ne ita kanta ta sani.

“Shi ma wannan yana cikin rabo na ne Anti, yarinyar Allah ya kawo ta ne dan na yagi rabona”

“Ko kuma ka yagi rabon wahala ba, gashi nan ai ka fara boye boye ka kasa komawa aikinka, ka kasa natsuwa”

“Ke dai ke yi ta min addu'a kawai, Allah ya sa kar ta tona mana asiri, amman fa ko gobe ta bani sai na amsa”

“Idan an kama ka kar ma ka fadi sunana Wallahi”

Ta fada a fusace sannan ta shige dakinta, shi kuma yai murmushi ya fice daga gidan.



HAJIYA KARAMA POV. 

“Abun da kike yi be dace ba Zainab, taya Shattima zai yi magana ki musa masa, a iya tunani Shattima ko cewa yai ki dauki wuka ki yanka ni za ki iya”

Da mugun mamaki Zainab ta kalli Iya. 

“Iya kin san abunda kike fada kuwa?”

“Na sani, biyaya ya kama ace kina musu ta kowane hali kamin ki gina kanki”

“Ba ki wulakanci da akai miki ba ne”

“Wannan duk mai wucewa ne, ki koyo juriya da hakuri Zainab ki koyi kaskantarda kai sannan za ki samu nasara a komai, shakarata talatin a gidan nan na san ko waye Shattima kuma na san waye Ammy”

“Ba fa siyasa na ke ba, balle ace na nemi soyayyar wasu, abun da akai miki be kamata ba sam”

“Idan har kin ji zafin abun da aka min ya kamata ki fara kishin mahaifiyarki ki taya ta yakin da take, har mu ci nasara, kuma ki fara tunanin gina kanki, ban yarda ki yi ma Shattima rashin kunya ba domin shi din wata rana shugabanki ne”

“Na fara tunanin gina kai na Iya, tabbas zan yi aure na bar gidan nan”

Ta karasa tana kara zare manyan idanuwanta, Iya ta girgiza kai domin ba haka take son ji ba. Zainab ta mike tsaye ta isa gaban madubi inda wayarta take aje tana ringing ta dauka ta kai kunne. 

“Hello Ra'ees”

“Na'am Hajiya ya kike?”

“Lafiya Kalau ya ake ciki?”

“Komai kalau, MBS ne suka shigar da gasa, suna son hoto da zai dace da kamfaninsu a week din nan”

“Miye hadina da kamfanin MBS?”

“Sun bada damar photographers su turo hoton da suke ganin ya dace ya hau, idan kai nasara kai za su bawa ambassador na kamfanin na shekararar na  kuam kin san ba kana nan kudi za a samu ba”

“Zan yi tunani a kai”

“Na turo miki komai ta whatsapp idan kin hau za ki gani”

“Okay”

Cike da gadara ta aje wayar ta ja stool din madubin ta zauna tana kallon kanta. Iya ce ta zo bayanta ta tsaya tana kallon irin kyau da yarta take da shi.

“A yadda kike da kyau nan, kamata yai ace Sarki ne ya auri ki, ba mijin kawa ba”

“Mijin kawar nake so Iya, ba zan iya auren tsoho ba”

“Ni ma ban ce ki auri tsoho ba, amman kina iya auren mutumen da za ku tsufa kuna cin moriyarku”

“Shiyasa na ke son na auri Auwal ai....”

“Kashiiiii kin kasa ganewa”

“Babu fa abun da zan gane Iya, ni shi nake so kuma aurensa zan yi”

“Allah ya taimaka ya kai mu lokacin”

Iya ta fada fuskarta ba yabo ba fallasa, sai Zainab ta juyo ta kalleta tana murmushin jindadi. 

“Yauwa yanzu na ji magana, Amin thank you”

Dan murmushi kadan Iya tai mata sannan ta ce. 

“An jima ki samu Shattima ki ba shi hakuri”

“Zan yi hakan In-Sha-Allah”

Iya ta gyada mata kai sannan ta juya ta fice daga dakin. 



NANA POV. 

Tun da ta dawo school tana cikin dakinta bata fito ba sai la'asar, duk mutanen da ke zuwa gaisuwa sai dai su lekota ko kuma su tambayi lafiyarta Ammy tace musu tana ciki. 
  Tana fitowa daga dakinta ta nufi dakin Ammy, kai tsaye ta tura dakin ta shiga babu ko sallama, Shattima na zauna saman kujera Zainab na gefensa ita ma zaune, shigowarta yasa ya dago ya kalleta Zainab ta miko mata hannu. 

“Hey Baby zo nan...”

Nana ta karasa kusa da ita ta tsaya, dan ba zaman take son yi ba, Ammy dake bandaki take jiran ta fito. 

“Waya taba ki?”

“Ni bana son School bus tana kai ni makaranta”

Ta fada a shagwabe, tana dan satar kallon Shattima da yaki ya sake kallonta. Kamin Zainab tace komai Ammy ta fito daba bathroom din fuskarta jike da ruwa. Kallo daya tai ma Nana ta dauke kai ta karasa bakin gadonta ta zauna, sai Nana ta matsa kusa da gadon tana turo baki domin kwata kwata yau bata jidadin yadda aka kaita makarantar ba aka dawo da ita. 

“Ammy ni bana son school bus tana kai ni makaranta”

Kallonta kawai Ammy take. 

“Nana wai me yake damunki, tunanin ki dabam, ki duba yarinyar da take zuwa gyara dakin yaran can ba ta wuce warinki ba, amman aiki take zuwa nan, kina tunanin ita bata son gata nan? Ko bata son karatu? Me kika nema kika rasa ne? Tun da kika dawo school kika shige daki kika zauna duk masu shigowa sai tambayarki ake amman kin zauna a can kamar ba ki san rashi mu kai ba? Abinci ma ba ki fito kin ci ba, what is wrong with you?”

Ta yi shiru bata ce komai ba, domin bata da abun cewa ita dai karatun ne bata so. 

“Driver na ke son a daukar min”

“To ba za a dauka ba, kuma dole ki je makaranta, Islamiya ma yaushe rabonki da zuwa?”

Ammy ta amsa mata kai tsaye. Sai ta kara bata fuska. 

“Wallahi ba zan karatun ba, indai ba a daukar min driver ba ba zan sake zuwa makaranta ba”

“Idan kin yi karatun ni zan karu ko ke? Shashasha, ba ki son a fada miki gaskiya, kin fi son a barki ki yi ta hauka, kuma Wallahi kika ki zuwa makaranta sai na sa sarkin bulala ya zane miki jiki”

“Ai daman ba so na kike ba, shiyasa kika saka Baba Waziri ya kwashe komai na dakina....”

“Eh bana son ki, je ki nemi wata uwar da take son ki, idan ba ki bata min rai ba hankalinki ba zai kwanta ba, idan so kike na miki ba ki wata rana zan miki, duk ranar da bana raye sai ki nemi mai fada miki gaskiya ki rasa, sakaryar kawai nai kukan ciwon Mahaifinki na yi na ki...”

Ammy ta karasa cikin fada hawaye na sauko mata, da sauri ta tashi ta koma bandakin. Nana na juyowa Shattima ya wanke mata fuska da mari. 

“Stupid girl, wuce ki je ki hada kayanki yanzu nan driver zai kai ki gidan Baba Waziri”

Fashewa tai da kuka ta fice dakin da gudu. Zainab ta mike tsaye tana kallon yadda ran Shattima ya bace.

“Shattima ka rika daga mata kafa yarinya ce”

“Ta fara wuce gona da iri, abun ta gaba yake ba baya, i hate nonsense”

Ya amsa a fusace sannan shi ma ya fice daga dakin. Ko kadan Zainab bata jidadin abunda ya faru ba, amman ita tana kallon Nana da kurciya ne da kuma shagwaba, a gurin ta aje wayarta ta fice zuwa dakin Nana.
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*13*

Tun ranar da Fadime ta ji ga mutumen nan mai busa bata sake ganinsa ba, hakan kuma be saka ta fasa zuwa gurin manyan duwatsun ba a kullum tana leka ko zata ganshi. 
Kuma tun ranar bata sake jin busar ba, bata sake mafarkinsa ba, a lokacin ne ta fara rayawa a ranta cewar aljani ta gani kuma shi take mafarki. 
Kasancewar yau friday da safe ta fito da shanun kiwo, daman duk Friday da safe take kiwon kasancewar jumma'a kurarren lokaci ne. Shanunta na gaba tana biye da su, kanta sanye da malfar saƙa, ta daura zare a wuyanta da gaban goshinta, dan karamin kare na binta hannunta rike da sandar korar shanu bata fasa wakewaken da Inna take hanata ba. 
Sai da suka isa bankin rafi sai ta nufi inda ta saba zama, ta zauna tana hango wasu shannun da wani bafullatani dake can nesa da ita yake kiwo. 
Kanne ido daya tai ta fara kirga masa shanu daga inda take zaune, sannan ta dawo kirga nata. 

“Nawa sauran 37, idan wata ta sake mutuwa yau sauran 36 idan wata ta kara mutuwa sauran 35...”

Bata karasa kirgen ba ta soma jiyo busar sarewar tana karade dajin. Bude baki tai ta zaro ido ta fara dukuduku ta ratsa cikin marar sannan ta mike tsaye tana leken inda ta fi jin busar na fitowa, sai kuma tai dukuduku ta dawo ta haye saman dutsen ta mike tsaye. Hangoshi da tai a saman wani dutsen zaune yasa ta kara gwale idon. 

“Kai...........”

Sai ta ji muryarta ta amsa duka dajin da kiran da tai masa. 

“Laaaaaaa”

Ta yi dariya, wani dadi taji yadda ta ji muryarta ya gwauraye dajin, a yanzu ta gano dajin ne ke da daukar sauti. Saukowa tai saman dutsen da sauri ta fara gudu tana daga kanta sama tana hango dutsen da yake zaune, kamar wacce aka koro haka take yankan dajin tana gudu har ta isa gaban katon dutsen a lokacin ne ta ji sautin busar sarewar sosai a kunnenta, labewa tai jikin dutsen tana dariya marar sauti tana kara zaro ido. 

Gaba daya ta manta da wani zancen aljani ne ko mutum, sai ta dan lekesa ta sake boyewa tana dariya har da su kyakyatawa kadan ta rufe bakinta.  
      Zaune tai a gurin tana ta sauraren fusar sarewar dake shiga kunneta, har da wani lumshe ido take tana budewa. Lokaci daya ta daina jin busar saurara tai na dan lokaci ta ji ko za a cigaba, shirun da ta ji ne yasa ta tashi ta leka sai ta ga babu shi a gurin, hakan yasa ta fito gaba daya tana kallon dutsen. 

“Ina yaje?”

Ta tambayi kanta tana tare hasken ranar dake haskata da hannunta, domin malfar dake kanta ta fado bayanta igiyar malfar ce kawai a wuyanta, kara natsawa tai tana rabon ido, sai ta hangoshi yana saukowa saman dutsen. Saurin komawa tai ta boye tana yarfar da hannunta tana dariya da jindadin ganinsa da tai. Amman da yake saukowa ina zai je? Gurinta ko wani guri? Ta dan zaro ido kamin ta kara shan jinin jikinta jikin dutsen tana saurare ko zata ji takun tafiyarsa ko motsin wani abu, amman sai ta ji shiru hakan yasa ta fara takawa kadan kadan ta leka sai ta ganshi tsaye yana kallon inda take kamar daman can jiran yake ta leko ya ganta, da sauri ta koma sai a lokacin ne tsoro ya fara kamata. 

“Wayyo Bapppa.....”

Ihun da tai ne yasa ya karaso kusa da ita yana kallonta, hannunsa rike da sarewa, sai dan walkin dake daure a kugunsa, fari ne sol kuma kyakkyawa gashin kansa ya kwanta luf kamar bafulatani idonsa ma fari kal kamar madara ga dogon hancin daya kara kawata fuskarsa. Dukewa Fadime tai kasa ta rufe ido tana kuka. 

“Bapppa.....”

Bappan kawai take kira kamar ance mata zai ji ta daga inda take, tasa hannayenta ta rufe fuskarta sai rusar kuka take kukan da ba hawaye. Shi dai kallonta kawai yake cike da burgewa ba yau ya fara ganinta ba, kusan a duk lokacin da ya bar gulbin dake kusa da garinsu ya iso wannan dan yi wwanka ko yin wani abu sai ya ganta ta zo kiwo ko deban ruwa, sai dai ita bata taba kula da shi ba sai a yanzu da yake busar kusa da inda take ji. 
Jin be mata komai ba yasa ta dago ta kalleshi kadan ta runtse ido, gabanta sai dukan tara tara yake. 

“Bapppa”

Ta kira sunan Babanta da kuka, sai kuma ta sake bude ido ta kalleshi yanzu kuma so take ta tantace mutum ne ko aljani. 

“Ban maka komai ba, ni ban maka komai ba, ni mutum ce ni ka yi hakuri ba zan sake ba”

Bayan kallonta babu abun da yake, matsawa tai baya tana yi tana kallon gefensa inda hanya take sai kuma ta kallesa, cikin wayo ta zo da mugun gudu ta taba shi da yatsanta ta daka wani uban tsalle tana son ta ranta a na kare, sai yai hanzare cafko hannun nata ya rike gam. Wani irin shidewa tai ta dawo ta bude ido sosai tana kallon hannunsa da ya rike ta da shi tana bude baki kamar zata kwala ihu kuma ba tai ihun ba, sai ta sulele kasa tana wani jan numfashi, so take ta suma kuma suman be zo mata ba. Dayan hannunsa yasa ya rikota ya jinginar da ita jikin dutsen tana kallonta. 

“Bapppa...”

Ta sake kwala masa kira. Uffan be ce mata ba sai kallonta yake duk ganinta da yake bata taba burge shi ba irin yau, he never thought haka take da wauta sai yau and he like it. 

“Bapppaa Na...... ”

“Wuta na binki ba ki gani ba....?”

Ya fada cikin siriyar muryarsa mai dadin sauraro yana daga mata kai alamar ta duba. Cikin wani irin tsoro marar misaltuwa Fadime ta waiga kasanta.

“Ba wuta dutse ne”

Ta fada numfashinta na rawa domin a yanzu kam da gaske tsoro take ji. Matsowa da ita yai kusa da shi kamar zai rumgume ta dan filin dake tsakanin bayanta da dutsen yai wani abu da hannunsa kamar zai kama abu ya cafke hannunsa ya jimke sai ga wutar tana ci a cikin hannunsa. 
Kadan Fadime ta juya ta ga wutar sai ta kara bude ido ta kwala ihu. Shi kam kallonta kawai yake har tai ta gama sannan ya juya ya fara tafiya. 

“Kai a aljanine?”

Ya girgiza mata kai alamar a'a. 

“Kai ka saka min wutar?”

Nan ma kan ya girgiza. 

“Ya akai ka ga wutar waya saka min wutar?”

Daga inda take tsaye take aiko masa tambayoyin cikin daga murya ta yadda zai ji ta, sai a lokacin ya juyo ya kalleta sai tai saurin rufe fuskarta da hannayenta. 

“Wutar maita ce, mayu suke sakawa mutun ita, idan mutum yana da baiwa sai su kwashe ta su saka masa wuta, komai ya rika ko ya taba ba zai yi albarka ba, ba zai amfane shi ba, idan suka kasa cin kurwarsa sai su daddanketa mutum ya koma wawa ko mahaukaci ko musaki, akwai wanda ke bibiyarki”

Yana fada mata haka ya juya ya cigaba da tafiyarsa yana murmushi, fitowa tai tana kallonsa har ya haye saman dutsen yai tsaye yana kallonta, daga inda take tsaye ta daga masa hannu shi ma ya dago mata sannan ya gangara ya sauka ta arewa da dutsen. 
A lokacin ne ta samu kafafuwan gudu ta dawo gurin kiwon shanunta ta zauna tana ta tunanin abunda ya fada mata. Har ta gama kiwonta nagge ko daya bata mutu ba, cikin jindadi ta kora shannun suka nufi gida, kamin su isa gida duk ta matsu, suna isa bata ko tsaya saka hannun ciki gida ba, ta shige Bukkarta ta dauko littafinta ta fara rubuta abun da ya faru, sai da ta rubuce komai tsaf sannan ta fito waje tana neman Inna ta labarta mata. 

FALMATA POV. 

Tana cikin wanke wanke ta ji Tumba a bayanta tsaye, juyawa tai da sauri ta kalleta, sai Tumba ta risino daidai kunnenta tana fadin

“Wai ke Falmata ba ki da irin samarin nan masu yi ma budurwa anko? Kullum suka zo ba su da abun yi sai kawo miki abu a leda ko su baki yan kudi a hannu, haba Falmata ki rika sakin jiki mana”

Cike da damuwa Falmata ta sanda kanta kasa, ta fahimci inda Tumba da dosa a yanzu. 

“Ke baki ga sauran yan mata yadda suke ba? Ki rika sake musu jiki da fuska kinji kina far'a samari suna son mace mai far'a”

“To”

“Yauwa yau duk wanda ya zo ki ce ya baki dubu uku ko biyar, in dai kina kawo min kudi haka zan rika miki komai”

“To”

Ta sake amsawa a ranta tana mamakin yadda Tumba take son ta zama, ta rasa me ta tare mata a dubiyar da bata son farincikinta, yau kwana uku kullum sai dare ya raba take satar kafa ta fita taje shago ta ci bashin garin kwaki ta saka a cikinta, sakamakon abincin da ba a bata a gidan. 
Yanzu kuma tana nuna mata wani mugun hali wanda ba halinta ba. Tana wanke wanke tana hawaye, sai ta share ba tare da ta bari Tumba ta gani ba, haka tai aikin cikin rashin kuzari sannan ta fara shara, ta bi ko'ina na gidan ta masa tas, ta dawo ta zuba ruwa a bokiti ta shiga bandaki, ta nan ta samu damar kuka iya son ranta tana tuna irin gargadin da Mama ta yi mata kamin rasuwarta. 

“Wannan farin jinin na ki kar ya kai ki ga halaka Fulani, tun kina yar jaririya Allah ya saka miki farin jinin jama'a yanzu kuma kin tasa samari sun fara miki sallama, bana son zuwa firar nan karki sake fita duk wanda ke son ki da gaske ya aiko gurin mahaifinki, kuma kin ga kin fara al'ada ko hannunki kika bari namiji ya rike za ki iya samun ciki, dan zai ja a wuce guri, karki kuskura bari a rike hannunki”

Fashewa tai da kuka ta rufe bakinta dan kar kukan ya fito, farar fita zance da samari da take, bayan mutuwar mahafiyarta ne, wanda Tumba take bata umarni, tun tana jin kunya tana boya tana rasa abun fada har ta waye, ta iya magana da tarbar wanda ya zo gurinta. Yanzu kuma tana nuna mata hanyar da ba mai bullewa ba ce, taya za ta ce a bata kudi mai yawa haka? 
Cikin rashin kuzari ta gama wankan ta fito ta shiga dakinsu ta shirya cikin wani farin yadi ta saka hijabinta ta fito tsakar gida. 

“Na tafi”

“To Allah ya tsare yar albarka”

Tumba ta fada cikin daga muryar tana washe mata hakora, Falmata ta dauke kai ta fara tafiya kamar bata son zuwan ta fice daga gidan zuwa gurin aikinta. 

“Na rasa yadda zan yi da yarinyar nan, komai nai mata kamar ban yi ba, kowa nai ma ya kama ban da ita, ban san me shegiyar uwar nan ta bata ba, kudi kawai na ke kashi a banza”

Tumba ta fada tana rafka uban tagumi, tana tuna abunda Malam na zaure ya fada mata game da Falmata.

“Idan ba ki yi da gaske ba, yarinyar sai ta gawurta, ina ji miki tsoron abun da zata zama nan gaba”

Wani dogon ajiyar zuciya ta ja ta sauke.

“Na rasa yadda zan yi da yarinyar nan idan nai wannan a banza, wacan a banza”

Ta furta cike da jin zafin irin kudin da ta kashe akan Falmata amman har yanzu shiru, farinjinin da take son ya gushe ba daina ba, abu ma kamar ƙaruwa yake. 
Falmata na tafe tana tunanin maganganun Tumba, wace karya zata mata ta tsira? Idan ma bata kawo mata kudin ba zata iya dukanta ko ta mata wani sharin. Bata hankara ta ji an taka burki da karfi wani abu ya bugeta ta fada can gafe, da sauri ta rike kafarta da bata warke daga daurin da Baba tai mata ba, yau kuma ta sake jin ciwo a kafar, da sauri Sirleem ya fito daga motar ya karaso inda take. 

“Ba ki ji ciwo ba? Ina ta horn ba ki lura ba”

Baki sake take kallonsa idonta kamar za su fito gaba daya ta manta da wani ciwo a kafa, ta masa yardar Sirleem take gani da gaske shi? Ko mai kama da shi. 

“Sannu ba ki ji ciwo ba?”

Yana tambayarta ta kuma ta kasa amsawa sai kallonshi take tana ganin abun kamar a mafarki, daman kuma ba jinsa take ba tun sai an yi da karfi take iya ji. 

“Hey”

Ya kada mata hannunsa a fuska sai a lokacin ne ta dawo hayyacinta, a lokacin ne mutane suka fara taruwa kallonsa da kuma ganin abun da ya faru. Rawa jikinta ya fara yi idonta ya cika da kwalla bata san lokacin da ta riko hannunsa da sauri ba. 

“Dan Allah kai ne Sirleem M2 ko kama ce kawai”

Kallonta yake for few seconds sannan ya ce.

“Ni ne”

Tana kallon yadda bakinsa ke motsi da yadda ya nuna kansa ta san magana yai, amman bata ji komai ba saboda be yi da karfi ba, gashi kuma tana son jin muryarsa. 

“Bana ji sosai sai ka fada da karfi, dan Allah kai da karfi na ji muryarka kanji”

Ta sakin hannunsa tai ta rike kafafunsa ta fashe da kuka. 

“Ni ne”

Ya amsa mata da karfi yadda zata ji, ta ji muryarsa sai dai akwai banbanci a tsakanin muryarsa ta cikin waka da kuma ta zahiri, amman tabbas kamaninsa da wacan Sirleem din ba su da banbanci tun daga kan sajen har farin da tsaye da iya wanka.

“Wallahi ina matukar son ka, ni masoyiyarka ce sosai, ina kaunar wakokinka, ban tunanin Allah zai hada ni da kai cikin sauki haka ba, na gode na gode da ka kade na yafe maka na yafe maka Wallahi ina kaunar sosai”

Jikinta har rawa yake sanadin kallonsa da take, hawaye kuma suna ta aikinsu a fuskarta, har yanzu ta kasa yarda ba mafarki take ba. 

“Ko dai mafarki na ke yi”

Ta tambayi kanta tana taba fuskarta, sai yai murmushi ya cire facing cap din dake kansa ya saka mata akai saman  Hijabinta, yana girgiza mata kai alamar a'a ba mafarkin take ba fuskarsa da murmushi. Hannunta ta kai ta cire hular daya saka mata ta rumgune hular tana kuka, a nan wasu suka fara tsaki suna fadin wai abun ta yayi yawa sai kace wacce ta ga wani sahabi ko Annabi, ita kam ta san me take ji a kan Sirleem kuma ganinsa da tai a yau yasa ta kasa yadda ma a duniya take. Hannu yasa aljihunsa ya ciro wallet dinsa ya ciro kudin da za su kai 5k ya mika mata, sai tai saurin girgiza kai. 

“A a ni bana son kudi, na gode da ka kide ni, na gode na yafe maka”

Kai kawai ya kada mata daman kuma be jin zai iya kara ce mata wani abu tun da sai an yi magana da karfi zata ji, sai ya sara mata ya nufi motarsa ya bude ya shiga masu aikin daukarsa a hoto suna ta yi, da kallo ta bishi har ya tashi motar ya hau titi. Sannan ta mike tsaye ta saka hullar cikin hijabinta tana jin wani irin farinciki a ranta marar misaltuwa. Gaba daya ta manta da wani tunani da bacin rai, sai laleben hular dake kamshin turarensa take tana jan numfashi tana saukewa, yadda zata labartawa yan islamiyarsu da kawarta labarin yadda ta ga Sirleem yau kawai take tunani, har ta isa masarautar murmushi be gushe daga fuskarta ba, ji take kamar yanzu komai ya faru. Zancen wani haduwa da Iya da fargaban da take samunta idan zata shigo gidan duk ta manta sai murmushi kawai take tana jindadi a ranta. Door bell ta danna sannan ta samu guri ta zauna a gurin tana jiran a bude mata kofar, after like ten minutes aka bude kofar. 
 Mikewa tai tsaye sai tai arba da Iya hakan kuma ba karamin fadar mata da gaba yai ba, a take murmushin fuskarta ya gushe, Iya sai kallonta take irin kallon nan da ke nuna mata komai na jikinta har yadda jini yake gudana a jijiyarta, Falmata ta yi kasa da kanta ta saka cewa Iya ina kwana balle tace ta bata hanya ta wuce. Ba kallon bakinciki abun da ya faru kawai take mata ba har da na kurwarka dake ta yawa a saman kanta kamar fara, irin ta ce mai wuyar kamu, kurwar da ke yin kasa mai kamar hawainiya ita tafi saukin kamu sai kuma wacce take yawo a kasan kafafuwan mutum, wanda wani lokacin kasan kafafuwan mayu suke kallo su kama kurwar mutum. Akwai wance take kamar tantabara ita ma tana da wuyar kamu sai dai bata kai mai kamar fara ba wacce ke fira. 

A take jikin Falmata ya fara wani tsamtsamtsam wanda hakan ke bata cewar ba mutumen arziki bace, a take ta fara karanta addu'o'in da ta iya, sai iya ta kauce mata da sauri tana mata alama da ta shigo da hannunta. Ita kuma tai saurin ficewa daga falon, sai da Falmata ta juya ta kalli ficewarta sannan ta juyo ta nufi hanyar dakinsu yan uku, tana ta mamakin yadda Iya ta rikirice saboda Addu'ar da tai. 

‘Idan zan sake zuwa sai na samu furen tumfafiya na hada da goro na zauna’

Ta fada a ranta dan ta taba jin Tumba na fadar indai mutum yai haka yai arba da maye ba zai iya kallonsa ba. Yau ma bata tararda yaran ba, daman haka ya fi mata dan bata son tai wani abu ace ta yi ba daidai ba. For the first time yau tana ta ji tana sha'awar yin shara tana kirar suratul Baqara, surar da idan ka karanta shaidane sai yayi wata daya kamin ya sake shigowa gidanka, idan kuma ka karanta ayoyi goma na farkon surar a kullum, to kana cikin tsaron Allah babu wani abun da zai same ka, maita ko aljani ko wani shari kuma zaka wuni cikin nishadi. 
  Daga alif lam min ta fara karatun cikin muryarsa mai dadi da kwantar da hankali ga saukarda natsuwa kasancewar qur'ane take karatu, a yanayin yadda ta kare a kirar ma sai ka dauka wata balarabiya ce ba fulani ba. Har ta yi aikin ta gama karatunta take sai da ta gyara komai tsaf sannan ta fito ta janyo dakin ta rufe ta fito daga corridor, bata wani tsaya kula wadanda suke falon ba ta sa kai zata fice, sai Ammy ta kira wata mata dake zaune kasa tana kallon tv. 

“Salamatu kira yarinyar can”

Jikin Salamatu na rawa ta kwalawa Falmata kira tana mikewa tsaye ta nufi inda take. 

“Ke...

Falmata ta juyo a tsorace gabanta na faduwa, ita dai tsoron ta kar ace ta yi wani abu.

“Na'am”

Ta taho da sauri ta zube kasa ta gaishe da Ammy kamar yadda ta lura da mutanen gidan na yi, ko daga kai ta kalli Ammy bata yi saboda tsoron irin an talaka a gaban sarki. Sai ta karaso sannan Ammy ta yi murmushi kadan tana kallonta cike da burgewa, yadda ta ji tana karatun ya matukar burgeta ga natsuwa da kuzari aiki da take ganin kamar yarinyar tana da shi, ina ma ace Nanarta ce a haka. 

“Duk abun da na ce ki rada mata a kunne”

“To ran ki ya dade”

Salamatu ta amsa, sai Ammy ta maida dubanta gurin tv kamar ba zata ce komai ba, ba dan komai ba sai dan isa da kasaita irin ta matan sarakuna musamman idan suna cikin talakawa. Falmata kan cikinta sai kadawa yake tana ta tunanin abun da tai ba daidai ba. 

“Ya sunanki?”

Salamatu ta rada mata, sai Falmata tai saurin amsawa muryarta har rawa take kana jinta kasan tana daf da fashewa da kuka. 

“Falmata”

“Shekarunki nawa?”

“Cikin ta sha bakwai”

“Kina zuwa makaranta?”

“Eh islamiya, bana boko”

“Saboda me?”

“Ba a saka mu ba”

Ko wace tambaya sai Ammy ta bada tazara take yinta kamar mai tunanin wace tambaya zata mata ko kuma mai hutawa sannan yai wata tambayar.
 Da hannu Ammy tai mata alama da ta tashi ta tafi, daman can Falmata shi take jira sai ta tashi da sauri ta fice daga katon falon jikinta har rawa yake. 
Sai da ta fice sannan Ammy ta kalli Salamatu. 

“Tashi ki nemo min Gambo”

“To ranki ya dade Allah ya kara miki lafiya da imani”

Da sauri Salamatu ta fice daga falon, ba a dauki lokaci ba sai ga Gambo ta shigo ta zube kasa ta kwashi gaisuwa. 

“Gambo yarinyar nan da kika kawo tana da halin kwarai ko?”

“Wallahi ranki ya dade ba zan dauko sheri na kawo a cikin iyalanki ba, ina wace ni, Wallahi sai da na duba na dubo na zabo sannan na dauko ta, kaf a unguwar nan ba yarinya matashi kamar ita wacce tai kunya da tarbiyar Falmata, Allah ya mata natsuwa da kamala, ga ilmin kamar ruwa, sai dai ace ba tai boko ba amman na muhammadiya kam babu abun da bata sani ba”

Ammy ta yi shiru har na wani lokaci sannan ta ce. 

“Ma-sha-Allah, ina son ki fadawa iyayenta za ta rika wuni nan tana rainon su Labib”

“To ranki ya dade, yadda kika ce haka za ayi, yanzu ma daga nan can zanje na isar musu da sakon Hajiya, Allah ya kara miki imani”

Da hannu Ammy tai mata alama da ta tashi ta tafi, sai ta mike da sauri ta fice.



***  ***   ***

Hajiya ta sauke ajiyar zuciya bayan Jarma ya gama yi mata bayanin salin inda garin yake, da kuma abokinsa da zai musu jaroganci.

“Jarma ina tunanin kai ya kamata ka fara zuwa, domin kai ka fada masa matsalar ta yarka ce, ganina zai iya gano wani abu, sannan ba zai yiyu na shirya tafiya a yanzu ba, kai ma kuma a nemeka a rasa cikin masarautar nan, za a fara zarginmu”

Jarma ya jinjina kai. 

“Na yi wannan tunanin Hajiya, sai dai jin cewar ba a musu sako sai dai mutum yaje da kansa yasa dole ne mu yi tafiyar a tare”

Hajiya ta yi shiru na wani lokaci kamin ta kalleshi ta ce. 

“Zuwana kamar zuwanka ne Jarma, domin bukatar da nake da ita ita ce a kanka, idan ka je ka ga guri sai mu shirya wata tafiyar daga ni sai kai mu tafi ba tare da abokin ka ba”

“Abokina amintaccena ne Hajiya karki samu damuwa da shi”

“Bana saurin yarda da mutane kai ma ka sani, kuma ka san Shattima a can yake aiki, zai iya ganinmu”

“Haba Hajiya ya za ayi mu yi saken da Shattima zai gan mu sai kace wasu yara dai?”

“Baka san gayyadar da Zainabu ta tara ba ne, shi kanshi ba dan sa ido ne lamurran gidan nan”

“Zan fara zuwan kamar yadda kika bukata, daman can na yi tunanin fara zuwa ni kadai”

“Haka yayi, ka karanta musu komai idan ka je, idan zai yiyu ka shirya tafiyar nan a cikin satin nan”

“Assabar din nan zan tafi In-Sha-Allah, Allah dai ya bamu nasara”

“Amin”

Hajiya ta amsa tana kashe ido daya. Hannunta ta kai ta dauko wayarta ta soma neman number Talba, ta san ko yana a gari ba saba shigowa ya gaishe ta ba kamar Sirleem amman rashin ganinsa kwana biyu yasa ta damu. Ring biyu ya daga, sai da suka gaisa sannan ta ce. 

“Talba ina ka shiga kwana biyu?”

“Ina nan”

“Kwana biyu baka saka mahaifiyarka a ido ba, kuma hankalinka kwance”

“Hajiya idan wani abu ya same ki ai dole a sanar da ni, na san lafiyarki kalau ai”

“Kana da labarin dai za a daura auren Teema ko?”

“Yeah na sani”

“To kai nake son ka wakilci mai martaba”

Ya zare ido kamar tana gansa.

“Wane irin ni kuma Hajiya, kin san ban saba shiga irin abubuwan nan ba, kuma dai ga Baba Waziri ga Baba Jarma ga Shattima sai ace sai ni?”

“Yanzu ina son ka fara shiga, duniya ta san da kai, wannan umarni ne ba shawara ba, idan ka shigo zan mu tattauna akai ya kamata ka fara mika hannu ana yin komai da kai”

“Gaskiya Hajiya ba zan iya ba Wallahi ban saba wannan ba”

“Shiyasa na ke son ka saba din ai”

Ta kashe wayar bata ma tsaya jiran abunda zai fada ba. Idan ba tai da karfi ba, ba zata samu abun da take so ba, a komai sai Ammy ta tura danta ko'ina shi ake gani ita ba a san da nata dan ba, tana ganin yanzu ya kamata ta zage dange tai da gaske kar a mata yar gidan jiya.

*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*14*

Gaba daya ta koma kamar ba ita ba, daman a duk lokacin da suka zo gidan Waziri haka take zama wata saliha, bata sakewa har sai sun bar gida, wannan karon kuma zuwan gaba daya tai dan bata san ranar komawarta ba. 
Gashi nan tana jinta kamar tana gidan yari, domin yaran Baba Waziri basa fita ko'ina daga makaranta sai gida sai kuma wata hidimar idan ta tashi, gara ma a can masarautar tana iya yin karyar zuwa wani guri Ammy ta barta ko ta samu Sirleem ya fita da ita ko Hajiya Karama, nan fa? Gaba ta kasa sakewa ko breakfast bata fitowa ayi da ita kamar yadda aka saba yi tare da kowa sai ta shige cikin daki ta zauna ita kadai sai idan an kawo mata nata abun karyarwa haka ma da rana, gashi nan dole ne taje makaranta kuma school bus din da bata so ce take kai ta kullum ta dauko ta. 
 Gaba daya ta rasa yadda za tai, wata zuciyar na raya mata ta ari wayar wani ta kira Hajiya Babba ta fada mata dan ita kadai ta ke da tabbacin zata taimaka mata ta cireta daga wannan kangin. 

 Misalin karfe biyu da yan mintuna Motar Hajiya Karama ta shigo gidan, ta window Nana ta leka tana hangota ta sauka saman gadon da sauri ta fita a guje har tile din na kokarin zameta ta fadi. Zainab na kokari rufe motarta sai ga Nana ta fito da gudu ta zo ta rumgume ta, Zainab ta saka dariya tana cire gilashin idonta. 

“You miss us right”

“Yes Hajiya Karama ki ce Ya Shattima am sorry kuma zan ce ma Ammy sorry pls ya maida ni gida”

Zainab ta taba kumatunta tana mata dariya. 

“Shattima ma baya garin nan, ya koma aiki”

“Ni bana son nan Hajiya dan Allah”

“Dukanki suke?”

“No”

“Tau why? Kanen mahaifinki ne Nana yayansa kuma yan'uwanki ne, ni kaina idan na gaji da zaman gidan can wani lokacin a nan nake zuwa na kwana biyu sannan na koma, a gida nan ma ina da gata komai kike so za ayi miki, komai kike so shi zaki ci to miye matsalar ki Nana?”

“Ba a zuwa ko'ina kuma dole sai an je school both islamiya and boko”

Zainab ta rika fuskarta. 

“Can baya na san kina son makaranta yanzu miyasa ba ki so?”

“Ni dai bana so kuma, kuma.... Ni bana son na gama bokon saboda kar na auri Sirleem”

Kyalkyalewa Zainab tai da dariya. 

“Saboda ba ki son Sirleem sai ki lalata karatunki? To idan ba ki son zuwa makaranta ai sai ya ce ayi muku auren da wuri, Nana ki kwantar da hankalinki idan ba ki son babu dole ki bada lokaci kawai zan yi supporting din ki na hana auren Sirleem”

Nana ta zare ido. 

“Har da Hajiya Babba ma za ta goya min baya ko? Shikenan ma na huta”

“Ya za ayi Hajiya ta goyi bayanki, ki ki auren danta na cikinta? Ke har yanzu ba ki da wayo?”

“Ai tana so na”

“Amman ta fi son danta dake, ki daina wannan tunanin, yanzu dai zuwa nai na ganki kuma na dauke ki muje mu sha ice cream dan san kina so”

“Yes yes, amman kina shiga cikin gidan nan Hajiya Maryam ba zata bari ba, zata ce Baba Waziri yace kar na je ko'ina”

“Okay je ki dauko veil ko hula mu je”

Da gudu Nana ta juya ta koma dakinta dake cikin gidan ta dauko wani karamin veil ta saka a kanta, ko da ta fito har Zainab ta yi reverse ta bude nata front seat. Da sauri ta shiga Zainab ta fara tukin tana kai hannunta ta dauki kwakwarda ke gefenta ta ci sai kuma ta dauko wata ta mikawa Nana, ita kuma ta karba ta fara ci, tafiyar ta su ba tai nisa ba Nana ta hango AA tsaye kusa da wani gida mai karamar kofa yana waya.

“Hajiya tsaya tsaya tsaya....”

Da sauri Zainab ta taka burki ganin yadda Nana ke kokarin tsayar da ita kamar ta ga wani abu. Sai da Zainab ta faka motar sannan ta bude ta fita, AA na hangota ya yanke wayar da yake tana kallonta gabansa sai faduwa yake, wata zuciyar na raya masa cewar ya gudu, ko kuma ya shige cikin gidan ya boya. Wata kuma na ce masa ya daure, dan murmushi da Shaukin da ya hango a fuskar Nana yasa ya dan ji kwarin guiwar tsayawar. 

“AA AA”

Ta fada tana jin kamar ta rumgume shi. Shi kuma ya kasa amsawa sai kallon motar da ta fito yake, sai da Zainab ta sauke gilashin motar ya ga macece sannan hankalinsa ya dan kwanta. 

“Me kika zo yi nan? Waya ce miki ina nan? Biyoni kika yi?”

“A a ba mu fita ni da Hajiya Karama shine na hango ka na ce ta tsaya”

Ta fada tana kara matsawa kusa da shi kamar ta rumgume shi wani irin shauki take ji idan ta ganshi. 

“Nan ne unguwar ku?”

Ya tambaya yana zaro ido wata zuciyar na ce masa ashe baka tsira ba. 

“A a nan gidan aka kawo nan dai, wai bana jin magana shine za min horo”

“Kamar ya?”

“Wai saboda gidan ba a zuwa ko'ina kuma dole aje school, shiyasa aka kawo nan”

“Wane gida?”

“Wacan gidan mai Ash da white paint”

Kai tsaye ya san gidan Waziri take nufi, baki sake ya ce. 

“Gidan Waziri?”

Ta gyada masa kai. 

“Ya kike da shi?”

Shiru tai tana kallonsa sai kuma ta fara dariya. 

“Ina ruwanka kai me kake a unguwar?”

Ya dan shafa kansa yana tunanin karyar da zai mata. 

“Na zo gaishe su ne, ko zan dan samu wani abu kudi na ke nema, ba ki da wani abu nan ki ba ni?”

“Ba ni da kudi amman bari na ce Hajiya.... ”

Yayi saurin dakatar da ita. 

“No no no tsoro nake kar a kama ni, na sani ko kin fadi cewar ni kika bawa 20k din ki kuma ni na jefar da ke akan babur”

Ta fara dariya. 

“Wallahi ban fada ba, ai idan na fada Ammy zata min fada ne tace ashe bana zuwa school, cewa nai driver na ne”

A nan ta fada mishi karyar da tai musu da kuma yadda ta isa gida a ranar. Sosai AA ya jidadin haka ta rufa mishi asiri yanzu kan hankalinsa ya kwanta.

“Bari na karbo maka kudin”

Ta juya ta koma gurin Motar Zainab ta lekar da kanta.

“Hajiya kina da 10k ko 20k ki ara min, ko ma dai ki ba ni”

“Me za ki yi? ”

“Shi zan bawa”

“Waye shi?”

“Malamin mu ne na makarantar islamiya, na masa alkawarin ne shiyasa”

“Karbo account dinsa a tura bani da cash”

Ta juyo da sauri ta zo ta fada masa, sai ya rubuta mata account din a wayarsa ya mika mata yana fadin. 

“Gt bank”

Sai da Zainab ta kare masa kallo sannan tai masa transfer 10k ta mika mata wayar.

“Yi sauri mu je”

“A a na fasa zuwan ki tafi kawai”

“Saboda?”

“Ni dai na fasa dan Allah ki tafi, Wallahi ba guduwa zan yi ba, zan yi magana da shi kawai na koma gida you have my word”

“Promise?”

“I promise”

Ta fada tana daga hannu alamar ta dauki alkawarin. 

“Okay take care of yourself, kuma kin san kika dade har aka fito aka ganki babu ruwana zan ce ni ban ma zo gidan ba”

“Na zan yi haka ba i love you”

Zainab ta yi murmushi tana daga gilashin motarta, sai da ta wuce sannan Nana ta dawo inda yake ta mika masa wayar. 

“Ban san ko nawa ta saka maka ba”

Ya karbi wayar ya duba alert din da ya shigo na 10k.

“Dubu goma ne thank you so much Allah ya biyaki”

“To zaka ara min na kira Hajiyata?”

“Yes ba dai tona min asiri zaki yi ba ai”

“Aa”

Ta karba wayar ta saka number Hajiya Babba ta aika mata kira, sai da ta jera mata miss calls kusan uku a ana hudu aka daga cikin tsawa.

“Waye wannan?”

“Hajiya ni ce fa Nana”

Hajiya ta sake fuska jin Nana. 

“Daughter da sabowar number?”

“Eh to ba Baba Waziri ya karbe min waya ba, kuma gashi nan Ya Shattima ya dawo da ni gidan wai bana jin magana, Hajiya dan Allah ki zo ki dauke ni yau yanzu”

Ta fashe da kuka.

“Wai me yake damun mutanen nan ne? Gani nan zuwa yanzu”

“To sai kin zo Hajiya yanzu pls ko minti biyu kar ayi”

“Yanzu daughter”

Ta katse wayar ta mikawa AA.

“Wa kika kira?”

“Step mom dina ce ita ai tana so na, yanzu za ka ga ta zo ta dauke ni”

Ya saka wayar aljihu yana kallonta. 

“Kin rame”

“To ina ruwanka?”

Ta watsa mishi harara sai kuma tai yar dariya. 

“Yanzu tana zuwa zan ce ina son ta daukar min kai driver”

Ya kalleta da sauri. 

“Kuma zata yarda?”

“Eh so na take sosai”

“Bari na koma kar ta zo ta gan ni a hanya”

Ta daga mishi hannu. 

“Bye”

“Bye”

Ya amsata yana binta da kallo har ta isa gaban gate din gidan Waziri ta shige. Ba tai minti talatin da shiga gidan ba sai ga Hajiya Babba ta iso tare da driver ta furka a murtuke kamar da gaske ranta a bacen yake. Nana na hangota ta windows ta fara tsalle tana rawa tana jindadi. 
Kai tsaye ta wuce bangaren Uwargidan bata biya inda kawarta kuma amiyarta Talatu ba, amasama ta gaisa da matar kanen mijin nata Hajiya Maryam daman can ba sa shan inuwa daya sannan tace. 


“Zuwa nai na tafi da Nana”

Hajiya Maryam ta kalleta.

“Nana kuma? Shattima ne ya kawo ta nan ta kwana biyu”

Hajiya Balki ta yi mata wani kallo.

“Ikon Allah kina nuna min ban isa da Nana ba kenan? Ko kuma kina nuna min ita din ba yata ba ce? Ban gane ba?”

“A a Wallahi ba wannan, kawai dai ance ana son ta kwana biyu nan ne shiyasa na fada miki”

“To bata kwana biyu ba, Nana ba ta kusa sati a gidan nan ba?”

“Ba wai ana nufi kwan nan biyu ba, kwana biyu na malam bahaushe ake magana Hajiya”

“Wai wacece ke da kike fada min wannan maganar? Banza a banza kashi a masai? Shattima ya fi ni iko da Nana ne ko kuma me? Ke kina kara nunawa Ammy wannan bakin abun na ki na wani yan uba, mu yaran gidan mu ba su san wannan ba, kowata da yai nan ma ai bata mata tarbiya za ayi”

Hajiya Maryam ta yi dariya

“Hajiya kenan, ke kuma abun da kike gyara mata tarbiya ne? Shattima ai ya san da ke a gidan amman ya dauke ta ya kawo ta gurin kanen ubanta kuma be ce a kawo ta ko'ina ba sai a nan bangarena, har waya sai da ya daga ya kirani yace na kula masa da Nana, kin ga kuwa dan gyara aka kawo ta ba baci ba”

“Eh Lallai Hajiya Maryam, ni kike fadawa magana haka? Yanzu da Ammy ce za ki mata haka? A a sai ni da nake kishiyarta ko? Ba komai komai yana da lokaci ai wata rana sai labari, Ke Zarah tashi ki kira min Nana”

Hajiya Balki ta karasa tana kallon karamar yar Hajiya Maryam. Zarah ta tashi ta fita daga falon zuwa bangaren da dakunansu suke, ta kira Nana suka fito tare, Hajiya na ganinta ta mike tsaye.

“Idan Waziri ya zo ki ce masa na dauki yata, idan kuma ban isa da ita ba, sai ya zo ya dauko ta”

Haka ta saka Nana na gaba suka fice daga falon, tun kan su karaso driver ya bude musu baya, Hajiya ta shiga Nana ma ta zagaya ta shiga ko tsinke bata dauka ba a gidan. Sai da direban yaja motar suka fita daga gidan sannan Nana ta rungume Hajiya a cikin motar.

“Na gode Hajiya”

Hajiya ta yi murmushi. 

“Anything for my daughter”

“Ke ba kamar Ammy kike ba kina so na sosai kuma kina min duk abunda nake so i love you so much Hajiya”

“I love you too Daughter”

“Kuma Hajiya ina son sabon driver, bana son school bus tana kai ni makaranta, shi zai rika kai ni islamiya da boko ma, tun da can na fadawa Ammy ta dauka min sabon driver ta ki”

“Karki damu zan daukar miki sabon driver, duk abunda kike so shi zan miki daughter zan saka a samo sabon driver ya rika kai duk inda kike so”

Ta dago da sauri tana kallon Hajiya cikin wani irin jindadi marar misaltuwa. 

“Akwai wanda yai min magana Hajiya, yace zai iya kuma yana so”

“To ki nemo shi daga gobe zai fara tukaki ki bashi keys din motar kuma ki fada masa yadda ake biyan wacan driver ni zan din ga biyansa every month”

Da sauri Nana ta kara rumgume ta ta kwanta jikinta tana jin wani son ta fiye da Ammy. 


***   ***   ***
Kofar wani gidan ta kwankwasa aka bude mata, matashiyar matar ta leko. 

“Hajiya kuna siyen danyen man shanu?”

“A a muna da Allah bada sa'a”

“To amin”

Ta amsa tana lasar bakinta, a nan ta janyo kurwarta ta warware zanenta ta saka yar tsokar ta kulle, ta maida zanen ta daure ta yi saurin bari wajen har da hadawa da gudun, duk da bata matsi kurwar ba ta ta ga matar tana da aljanu kuma za su iya tashi, ko da yake na Amo sun fi na matar karfi.
  Cikin unguwar Nasara ta shigo gidan data saba kawo musu danyen manshanu suna siye, tana buga gate din mai gadin ya bude mata, ta gaishe shi da far'arta tana kallon kurwarsa dake kasan kafafuwansa. 
 Nisa kai tai cikin gidan har ta isa bakin kofar falon da ke bude ta zauna kasa tana sauraren hirar da Hajiyar ke yi da kanenta yaranta su ka zo da gudu suka rumgume Amo. 

“Oyoyo Amo ta zo Oyoyo”

Ta muku ya zaunar da su saman kafafuwanta tana dariya tana musu wasa. 


“Shi fa be ma san da maganar ba, kuma ita Ammy tace kar na bari ya ji sai komai ya kama”

“To sai matsalar wannan abun da ke tare da shi”

“To ai ni ma shine, kar a aura masa yar mutane ta mutu, shi kansa yanzu abun da yake tsoro kenan shiyasa ya cire ransa daga auren ma”

“Sai dai idan ba za a fada ba”

“Idan kuma ba a fada ba, ai an cutar da yar mutane, kuma ita yanzu Ammy tace ta damka min ragamar komai, wai ko a nan Katsina din ne su zauna tukunan”

“Ai kam samun mata yanzu ga Shattima aiki ne, ga kudi ga kyau ga ilmi ga sarauta amman fa ana tsoron mutuwa”

Ra'ees ya shafa kansa cike da damuwa dan wannan aikin da Ammy ta bashi ba karamin aiki ba ne. Karamar yar Hajiyar ta shigo tana tsalle. 

“Momy ga Amo can ta zo”

“To yar gidan Amo”

Ta fada tana dariya sannan ta mike tsaye ta fito waje suka gaisa da Amo. Sai da ta bude manshanun suka fara ciki ta siye wanda zata siye sannan Amo tace. 

“Hajiya na ji kuna neman mata”

Hajiya ta yi dariya.

“Muna nema kan amman ai shi mai son matar ne da matsala”

A nan Hajiya ta labarta mata waye Shattima. Sai Amo tace. 

“Kai duk canfi ne Hajiya, ku bar wannan maganar ma, karku sake fadin haka abun da Allah ya kawo ai shi yake kasancewa, ni da za ku yi shiru da bakinku akwai yar da nake riko sai a bashi ita, indai za a saka ni gaba ayi komai”

“Aiko da kin kyauta mana, zancen fadin haka daga yanxu ma mun daina”

Amo ta yi dariya tana kallon sabon cikin Hajiya take dauke da shi, da be wuce sati biyu ba, amman ita tana ganinsa da idonta hudu na maita. A nan ta fada musu addirenshi da wanda za a nema idan aje. 

“Indai da gaske suke suka je Malam zai bashi aurenta, dan shi kanshi neman mijin da zai aureta yake, shekara goma sha 16 babu wanda ya taba tambayar amrenta”

Har lokacin tana kallon cikin, wata zuciyar na ce mata ta taba wata na cewa ta bari sai ya kara kwari. Bayan sun gama yanke komai ta siye manshanun ta sallame ta taso tana ta jindadin indai ta zama jagaba ita ce zata samu kudin komai ai. 



FADIME POV.

A yadda ta kabartawa Inna labarin cewa tai wani ta ji a jikinta akwai wata wuta tana binta kuma wutar maita ce, bata son ta fadawa Inna gaskiya dan kar ta mata fada ko kuma ta hana ta zuwa gurin kiwon. 

“Dubi kike ne da kika fara ne Fulani?”

“Minene Dubi Inna?”

“Bokaye suke yinsa su duba hannun mutu ko idonsa su fada masa abu, ana basu kudi”

Gyada kai Fulani tai tana dariya a ranta tana tunanin ta samu sana'a. 

“To yanzu idan nai miki Inna za ki ba ni kudi ko?”

Inna ta watsa mata harara.

“Bari Malam ya ji da wannan dabi'ar sai ya zaneki kin san dai babanki malami ne ko?”

‘To ni ina ruwana da wata malantarshi’

Ta fada a ranta tana turo baki gaba, a dayan bangaren kuma tana ayyana irin kudin da zata samu idan tai wannan sana'ar. Waya sani ma ko aljani ne ya zo ya taimaka mata? 

Bayan kwana biyu Inna da Fadime na zauna waje, Amo ta fito daga bukkatar tana fadin. 

“Inna Fadime na yi ma Fadime miji”

Kamin Inna tace komai Fadime ta nufe ta da far'a tana dariya, kwatakwata a rayuwarta babu wanda ya taba zuwa yace yana sonta sai yau. 

“Da gaske? Ina miji?”

“Ke arrr Fulani babu kunya”

Inna ta fada cike da jin haushin yadda Fadime take rawar jiki. Fadime ta rufe ido ta dawo da gudu ta rufe kanta jikin Inna sai a lokacin take jin kunya wai. 
Amo ta zauna tana dariya ta labartawa Inna.

“A can bunni inda nake kai mansanu, samarayin gidan abokaine yake neman mata nace ga Fadime nan tun ita yar boko ce kuma tana da kyau ba kamar hajjo ba”

Inna ta jidadi sosai cikin ranta duk da tasan Amo ba zata kawo mata abun alheri ba, amman jin yau ana son yarta yasa ta jidadi abun da ba a taba ba ko da wasa. 

“Ai na ce su zo su yi magana da Malam indai da gaske suke.”

Amo ta fada sai Fadime ta ce

“Allah yasa su zo Allah ya kawo su lafiya, yana da kyau?”

Inna ta rafka uban tagumi tana kallonta, Amo kuma ta saka dariya domin ita dadin rashin kunyar da Fadime take, take ji domin ba al'adar fulani ba ce. Ganin yadda Inna take hararta yasa ta fita daga gidan da gudu tana dariya, kai tsaye ta nufi gidansu Ma'u ta fada labari, tana isa ta tarardar Ma'u na yi ma wasu mutane kwatancen wani gari da ke yamma da su. Mutum uku ne da wata dalleliyar mota daya na tuki daya a baya daya kuma a mazaunin gaba. Gurin madubin motar Fadime ta je tana duba fuskarta kamin ta fara shafa motar, wanda hakan ya ba Jarma tsoro yana ganin kamar lekensa take ta ga ko waye ne, kamin a gama musu kwatance su kama hanya duk ya takura. 

“Kiyaye....”

Ta fada tana daga musu hannu kamar ta san su, ta bi motar da kallo sai da ta daina hangota sannan ta talkamo kawarta ta fara bata labari. 


***    ***     ***

Jarma yaja tsaki cike da jin haushi. 

“Wai yanzu kai Saminu ka san baka san gari ba kasa mu ka kamo hanya haka?
Saminu dake gaban mota ya juyo yana kallon abokinsa. 

“A a fa na san hanya, garin da shi jafaru yake zuwa ci rani ne ban sani ba, amman muna isa muka ce gidan liman ance babu wanda be san shi ba a garin, ka ga sai mu tambayi Jafarun sai ya shige mana gaba mu shiga cikin garin tun da shi ya san yan garin da yawa kuma yana yi wa mutane jagoranci amman mu kai tsaye ai ba za mu shiga garin ba”

Jarma be koma cewa komai ba, har suka isa garin Dan burki, suna tambayar gidan liman aka nuna musu, a gidansa suka sauka yai musu tarbar ban girma duk da be san su sai dan karamci irin na mutanen kauye. Sai da suka huta sannan aka kira musu Jafaru suka kama hanyar garin, ba Saminu ba ko Jafaru da ya saba zuwa garin sai da tsorata da suka kusa isa balle kuma Jarma danke jin kamar fitsari za su zubo masa ganin yadda ake ta yankan daji kamar ba a dubiya ba. 

“Ai dai ba za su mana komai ba ko Jafaru?”

“Babu abun da za su mana tun da ina tare da ku, amman ba za mu shiga garin da motar nan ba”

Cikin manyan duwatsu suka ratsa har suka isa bakin kofar gate din garin da ba zaka iya fadar da me kai ta ba, itace ko katakaye ko kafara katuwar kofa ce mai tsayi sosai ga masu gadin kofar sanye da warki sai kallon su motar su Jarma suke. Jafaru ne ya fita yaje yai magana da su sannan ta dago musu hannu suka fito suka karasa inda yake. Shine gaba suna biye har suka shiga cikin magarin, sannan aka kawo musu motar jaki suka hau aka nisa cikin garin da su. Sai da aka isar da su gurin sarki suka gaishe shi ya san da zuwansu sannan aka wuce da su gurin boka, duk abunda ake Jarma be wani motsin kirki ko kallonsu be son yi gudun kar yai laifi, shi a rayuwarsa be tana ganin mutane haka ba sai yau, you ashe akwai irin mutanen nan har yanzu. Amman kam garin akwai kyau ga manyan duwatsu da itatuwa ga kuma ruwa ta ko'ina gwanin burgewa kowa sai hada hadarsa yake.
A nan ma sai da Jafaru ya shiga yai magana da su sannan akai musu iso, sun san Jafaru sosai dan ya saba kawo musu mutane kala kala kuma yana cikin irin mutane da suke bawa kudi ayi musu sako a burni ko daga wani gari zuwa wani gari. 
  A saman agalami suka samu mutanen mai kama da munanan tsofi kansa da aski an masa tas idonsa kamar garwashin wuta, kana ganinsa ka san aka gawurtaccin ifiritai a tare da shi, yawanci mutane garin suna jin yaren hausa da fulatanci duk da kasancewar ba su cika mu'amala da kowa ba, sai wanda suka yarda da shi, amman ban da wannan baya jin ko wane yare sai na su. Sai dai a kusa da shi akwai mai fassara musu komai. 
 Suna zama ya fara karaton musu abun da ya kawo su. 

“Ka zo nan saboda a kawarda dan'uwanka, da matarsa da dansa ka hau sarauta, kana son a kashe Shattima da Talba da sannan a nakkasa Zainabu da Balki”

“Wallahi haka ne”

Jarma ya fada yana kara gyara zamansa mamaki duk ya cika shi, ta dayan bangaren kuma yana jin kunyar jin sirrinsa da abokinsa Saminu yai. 

“To ga tafiya nan da ba dawowa, ga Fadime nan ga Falmata, ga Sardauna su za su lalata muku shiri”

Jarma ya nisa a cikin tunani yana ta neman gano waye Fadime waye Falmata? Kuma waye Sardauna? Sardauna na na Yola ko kuma wani sardauna nan dabam? 

Wata kwarya ya dauko mai ruwa ta aje gaban Jarma, ya fara karanta wasu abubuwa sai ga Mai Martaba ya bayyana a cikin ruwa, wani irin zabura Jarma yai ya matsa baya. 

“A harbe maka shi? Yanzu nan za mu yi masa harbin kanko”

Jikin Jarma sai rawa yake yayi sauri cewa.

“Aa shi ai mun samu nasarar kwantar da shi, yanzu Shattima muke son a fara harbewa tukuna”

Mutumen ya fara karance karance yana kiran sunan Shatttima amman ya ki ya bayyana a cikin ruwan. Tun yana daukar abun da wasa har ya fara yi da gaske Shattima ya ki bayyana a cikin ruwan sai sunansa. 

“Akwai abun da ke kare shi, lallai shi ma be tsaya haka nan ba”

“Yanzu ba a iya harbe shi kenan?”

“Za a iya amman idan akai be same shi ba, zai dawo gurinka”

Jarma ya mike tsaye yana lalaba jikinsa. 

“A a bari dai sai mun yi shawara tukuna”

“Ba a shawara a nan ku tafi can gari”

Jarma ya mike tsaye da sauri ta ciro kudin da za su kai dubu 30k ya aje musu, sai ya girgiza masa kai mutumen ya fassara masa. 

“Kudin siyen dabba ake ba mu”

Jarma ya karo 50k ya aje musu sannan suka juya jikinsa sai rawa yake. Duk shige shigensa be tana shiga irin wannan gurin ba, ba tana ganin tsafi kararsa irin yau ba. 



_________

Sauran page daya mu gama free pages.
*🐄🐄 FULANI 🐄🐄* 


By Khadeeja Candy 


*15 -Last Free Page*

Fadime ta kara lakkamo Ma'u tana dariya

“Wallahi kuwa”

Ma'u da rufe baki tana zaro ido. 

“Kuma Wallahi da gaske koko na sa da safen nan, Fulani da gaske kin iya”

Wani kalar dadi ya kara rufe Fadime jin ta canki abun da Ma'u ta karya da shi yau, bayan ta gama fada mata ita tana da aljannu kuma suna sa ta gane komai na mutum. 

“Yanzu kenan za ki iya fadawa mutum abun da zai same shi”

“Eh amman sai na yi bachi, amman dan Allah Ma'u karki fadawa ko sai wanda kika yarda da shi, idan Bappa ya ji zai min fada ko ya doke ni ma”

“Ba zan fada ba”

Fadime ta yi dariya. 

“Inna tace masu irin wannan abun kudi ake ba su, idan kina ga wani na son a masa ya bada kudi ki kawo shi zan masa amman a boye”

“Aiko zan ta kawo miki mutane Wallahi, sai ki sammin wani abu ni ma”

Sai da hantsi ya bude sosai sannan Fadime ta bar kofar gidansu Ma'u ta dawo gida. Kai tsaye ta nufi bukkatarta ta dauko biro da littafinta ta fara rubuta hau Amo tace zata kawo mata miji, kuma ta fadawa kawarta Ma'u cewar tana dubi.

Gaba daya wunin ranar wuni tai cikin farinciki da jindadi kana ganinta kasan dadi take ji tana murna wai Amo ta mata miji kuma a bunni. 
Amo dai sai kallonta take a ranta tana fadin 

‘Zaka si ubanka idan ka aureshi mutuwa za kai, idan ka gagaran ci ai ba ka gagari wani ba’

Ta fada tana dan murmushi sai da Fadime ta mike tsaye tana kora shanu zuwa daji Amo ta lura yau wutar nan bata biye da ita, a razane ta mike tsaye tana bin bayanta da kallo. 
Inna ma ta mike tsaye daga can cikin bukkar da take zaune tana kallon Amo, wacce razanar ta bayyana, Inna daman can ta dade tana zargin Amo da maita ba tun yau ba, tun daga lokacin da ta bata labarin cewar suna da maitar gado wacce ake bawa yara tun suna kanana amman ita Allah ya tsareta ba a bata ba, ga yayan wabin da Inna tai ta yi a duk inda take neman magani sai ace manya ce take cinye mata yaya, wani cikin ma tun kan ya zo duniya zata yi barinsa, Fadime ce kawai ta rayu ita ma daker dan babu kalar ciwon da ba tai ba, Allah ne dai ya rata ta da kuma addu'oin da take yawan yi mata, Bappa ma yana mata sosai har rubutu yake mata ya bata ta sha, tun a wacan lokacin idan Inna ta fada masa tana zargin Amo sai ya karyarta yace baya son tashin hankalin, har yake ganin kamar kamar Inna tana haka ne saboda Amo kishi, bayan kuma ita ta zo ta tararda Amo.

  Sunsunsun Amo ta shige bukkarta da mugun mamaki, ta sani wani sa'in ana samun akasin abun da tai mata, sai dai ba ko yaushe ba, domin Fadime babu ruwanta da addu'a sai dai idan yi mata akai, kuma wannan wutar ta dade da saka mata ita tun Fadime na karama, taya yau rana daya za a wayi gari babu ta? Ko dai Inna ta karbo mata wani maganin ne? Idan ba haka ba gaya wutar ta bar binta? Adakin ta kasa zaune ta kasa tsaye sai safa da marwa take gaba daya hankalinta ya kasa kwanciya.

A kullum idan Fadime zata je kiwo sai ta saka shanun gaba tana binsu a baya, ban da kwana biyun nan da take son sake ganin Wasim, kullum baya take baro shanun sai idan sun kawo kansu. Tana isa ta haye saman dutsen ta fara kiransa. 

“Mai busa”

Haka take kiransa a duk lokacin da ta iso gaban dutsen, duk kiran da zata masa kuma ba zata ganshi ba, ba zata ji busar ba, bata kuma fasa kiran ba. Sai dai shi yana saukowa kasa ne ya boya jikin dutsen yana kallonta har tai abunda za tai ta gama. 
  Sai da ta sauko saman dutsin sannan ta ganshi kasa tsaye ta inda zata ganshi yana kallonta fuskarsa da murmushi, dan tsoro ta ji.

“Kenan shi aljanin dutse ne?”

Ta raya a ranta, a fili kuma sai ya kara hayewa saman dutson alamar ba zata sauko ba. Ganin hakan yasa ya fara haurowa saman dutsen still yana mata murmushi. 

“Ka yi hakuri ni ba dan wani abu na kira ka ba”

Ta fada tana kokarin sauka ta dayan bangaren, ganin hakan yasa shi ma ya juya ya sauka. Sai suka koma kallo kallo ita da shi, ta kira shi ne kawai ba dan tana da abun cewa ba, kuma bata san zai ji ta ba, tun da ta saba kiransa kwana biyu bata ji shi ba. Da hannu yai mata alama da ta zo sai ta kanne kafada alamar ba zata zo ba, ta girgiza masa kai. Zaunawa yai a gurin ta dauke kai daga barin kallonta. Hakan yasa zuciyarta ta raya mata cewar ko aljani ne shi ba zai cutar da ita ba tun da har mafarkinsa take. A da idan Inna tace mata tai addu'a sai tace mata wuya take ji, amman a yau da take son zuwa kusa da shi sai da ta tsaya ta karanta addu'oin data iya sannan ta tunkareshi tana takawa kadankadan kamar mai tsoron ya ji takunta, kansa na kasa har ta kawo kusa da shi ta risina ta leki fuskarsa, sai ya sakar mata murmushi ita kuma tai masa dariya irin dariyar nan ta dole kuma ta tsoro wacce mutum ke yi a rikice. 

“Kai aljani ne?”

“Aa”

Ya amsa mata yana dagowa ya kalleta da kyau. 

“To miyasa na ke mafarkinka?”

Kallonta kawai yake irin kallon nan na son tantace gaskiyarta. Kamar tasan irin kallon da yake mata sai tace. 

“Wallahi ba karya na ke ba, ina mafarkin, da wani mutum kuma da wani kana rike da wannan abun busar kana busa amman kullum baya kake bani, shiyasa lokacin da na ji busarka na zo har nan dan gani idan da gaske ne, kuma busar iri daya ce”

“Ni ba aljani ne bane”

Ya fada cike da mamakin mafarkinsa da tace tana yi. 

“Kuma tun lokacin nan nagge bata sake mutuwa ba, miyasa kake saka wannan abun”

Ta nuna warkin dake kugunsa, sai yai murmushi. 

“Haka muke, kayan garin mu”

“Ina ne garin ku?”

“Garuk”

Ta gwala ido tana matsowa kusa da shi, sai a lokacin ta tuna da taba jin labarin garin ance mutanen ciki basa saka tufafi kuma matsafa ne.
Ta zauna a kasa tana kara kallonsa.

“Kai kake min tsafi nake mafarkinka kenan?”

“Aa”

“Ya za'ayi na tabbatar da kai mutum ne?”

“Idan kika taba jikina za ki ji shi kamar na ki, idan na aljanine za ki jishi da sanyi ko taushi ko gashi ko kiji kamar ba hannun mutum ba”

Dan matsawa tai kusa da shi, sai ya miko mata hannunsa ta taba sannan ta taba nata, sai ta ji shi normal kamar ita. Amman hakan be sa ta gansu ba. 

“Ka yanke kanka na ga jini sai na yarda”

Wannan karon dariya yake, a ransa yana mamakin wauta irin nata taya zata ce ya yanka jikinsa. 

“Samo min kare ko dutse mai tsine”

Ba musu ta tashi taje ta samo masa, ta kawo ta zauna kusa da dan tabbatarwa idan da gaske yankawan zai yi ko a'a. 

“Miye sunanki?”

“Fadime”

Ta amsa mashi tana kallonsa da manyan idonta masu haske da daukar hankali. Murmushi yai ya mike hannun na dama ya saka hannunsa na hadu ya karkari hannunsa na dama kadan jini ya dan fito. Da sauri ta rufe ido tsigar jikinta na tashi. 

“Innalillahi, da gaske ka yanka ni wasa nake maka fa”

“Ba hakan zai sa ki yarda da ni ba”

Ya fada yana kallon gashin kanta. 

“Na yarda”

Ta fada bayan ta bude idon. 

“Miye sunanka?”

“Wasim”

Haka ta fara masa tambayoyi kala kala yana bata amsa, duk abun da ta tambaya sai ya bata amsa, tun tana da sauran tsoron har ta sake jiki da shi. 
Har da karbar sarewarsa ta busa, sai nata busar bata fita saboda bata iya ba. Har sai da ya karba da kansa ya fara busar tana ta kallonsa cike da burgewa. 

“Waya koya maka?”

“Wani tsoho”

“A ina yake?”

“Garinmu”

Ya amsa yana kallonta, mugun burgeshi take, ko wane motsi nata the way da take tambayarsa yadda take sake jiki da shi far'arta kyauta and everything. Ta gyada kai tana murmushi, da yamma lis ta koro shannun ta sako su a gaba ta jeru ita ta shi suna tafiya, sai ya rakota har kusa da hanyar gidansu sannan ya tsaya ita kuma ta daga masa hannu, shi ma ya dago mata sai ta juya ta cigaba da tafiya sai kwasar dariya take. 
 Daman tun dazun take jin dariyar take son ta yi ta kasa, wai basa saka rika kuma basa son shiga cikin mutanen da na nasu ba, gaba daya kallon mahaukata take musu. 

Sai ta kai shannun gida ta shigarda da su gurin da aka saba ajesu, sannan ta sunsuda ta fita, sai da ta kama hanya sannan ta hango Bappa tafe tare da wani makocinsu, da sauri ta boya bayan wata bishiyar dogon yaro. Kasancewar bishiyar katuwa yasa Bappa da mutunen ba su lura da ita ba, domin gaba daya hankalinsu baya gurin yana kan abunda suke tattaunawa ne. 

“Gaskiya ina baka shawarar ka kara aure kawai”

Shine kawai abun da ta ji, duk da bata san abunda ake tattaunawa akai ba, amman tabbas ta ji Bappa na ce masa ya kara aure, a gurin tai ta tsayi har sai da suka karyar kwana sannan ta fito yana girgiza kai tana dariya. 
  Juyawa tai ta canja hanya zuwa gidansu Ma'u, ko da ta shiga ta samu Ma'u na alwala sallah magariba, sai ta risino kusa da ita.

“Ma'u nan da kwana biyu mijin Ande Hanne zai fara maganar aure ce ni na fada miki”

Ma'u ta kalleta da sauri. 

“Aljanin ne ya fada miki?”

“Eh, yau da naje kiwo ma a fili ya ganshi yace zan rika ba da magani zan rika fadawa mutane komai”

Ma'u ta kara zaro ido gaba daya ma sai ta ji tsoron Fadime ya fara kamata.

“Da gaske?”

“Allah amman karki fadawa kowa”

“Ba zan fada ba”

Gaba daya tsoro ya gama kama Ma'u, Fadime ma ta lura da hakan kuma ta jidadi, ita gaba daya tun da Inna ta fada mata masu magani kudi ake ba su su fadawa mutum matsalarsa ta ji tana sha'awar abun. Haka ta kwana da tunani kala kala na irin karyar da za ta yi ma Inna ta yarda ta fara bada maganin.

Sai da Fadime ta gama karyawa da fura mai tsami sannan ta zauna saman tabarmar da Inna ke zaune tana gyaran gida. 

“Inna na sake mafarkin aljanun nan sun ce zan bada magani fa”

Inna ta daka mata tsawa. 

“Fulani kar na sakd jin maganar nan a bakin ki, da kin sake maganar nan sai na fadawa Malam”

Da sauri tace. 

“Na bari”

“Gashi kije ki debo ruwa”

Ta tashi da sauri ta nufi inda tulun daukar ruwan yake ta dauka ta fice da sauri ta nufi gurin deban ruwa, tasan Bappa sarai be son irin abubuwan nan. Tana tafe tana wakewaken har ta isa, sai da ta duka ta fara cikon ruwa sai ta ji a na kirata.

“Fadime”

Da sauri ta juyo suna hada ido ta sakar masa murmushi kamar yadda shi ma yake mata murmushi. Tsaye yake nesa da ita.

“Ashe kana zuwa nan da safe”

Ya gyada mata kai yana karasowa kusa da ita, har yanzu bata daina jin tsoro ba sai dai ba kamar na da ba. 

“Ruwa kike deba?”

“Eh”

Ta fada tana dariya sannan ta duka ta cigaba da cikon, sai kuma ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Dan Allah ka taimaka min ka min wani abu”

“Minene”

“So na ke idan na cika tulun nan, ka masa tsafi tun da ku matsafa ne ai zaka iya ko?”

“Saboda me?”

“Saboda Inna ta yarda cewar ina mafarkin aljanun, so na ke ka masa tsafi sai na je gida na aje tulun sai ruwan su zama maciji”

“Ba ki jin tsoro?”

“Ai ba anan ba sai na je gida, amman ka min alkawarin ba za ka cutar da ni ba”

“Ko wani ba zan bari ya cutar da ke ba”

“To ka min ka ji”

Ya daga mata kai. Sai da ta cika tulun dam sannan ta matsa tace yai mata ita dai burinta kar Inna ta karyartata, burinta Inna ta bata hadin kai ba sai Bappa yaji ba. Matsawa yai kusa da tulun ya saka hannunta yana ta kallonta be wani dade ba ya cire sai ta zaro ido. 

“Yanzu shikenan da naje gida zan ga ruwan ya zama maciji?”

Ya daga mata kai alamar Eh yana ta kallonta, sannan ya tallaba tulun ya dora mata saman kai, tsakanin dora mata tulun da fara jin motsin abu mai rai a cikin tulun be yi minti 1 ba. 
Yana kallonta sai ta fashe da kuka.

“Ba yanzu na ce ba, Wayyo Bappa wayyo Bappa wayyo Bapppa”

Sai fitsari, ta fara kukan da gaske gasken hawaye kamar ruwa.

“Idan kika sauke tulun macijin ciki zai cijeki, karki sauke sai kin isa gida”

Ya fada yana dariya. Gaba daya jikin Fadime rawa yake kafafuwanta sai lankwashewa suke kamar zata fadi, numfashinta ya fara sama sama, faduwa tai kasa ta fara rarrafe dan bata ma iya tafiya, haka nan ta isa gari duk da bata zanenta da zawo sai kuka take tana kiran Bapppaa, ga tulun saman kanta. Duk wanda ya kalleta sai ya ganta da tulu saman kai ga kan maciji ya leko, mutane sai gudu suke, kamin ta isa gida har ta canja kammani. 

“Bappppa wayyo Inna na bani na taro aljalina”

Ta kasa tashi tsaye gani ba take idan ta mike macijin zai iya saukowa, mutane aka fara taruwa ana kallonta tai zaure a kasa sai rusar kuka take fuska duk da bace da majina da hawaye zuciya kuma kamar ta fashe dan tsoro, ita gaba daya bata dauka ma da gaske yana iya yin tsafi ba sai yanzu.

“Mike tsaye ki zafar da tulun”

Kowa abun da yake fada kenan, ita kuma babu kuzarin mikewar tsaye gashi yace mata idan bata isa gida bata sauke zai cijeta. 

“Yace sai na kai shi gida, ku dauke ni ku kai ni gida, wayyo Bapppaa na wayyo Bapppaa”

Ta fada tana ta yarfe hannu, idonta har ya kumbura saboda kuka. 





FALMATA POV. 

Da tunani kala biyu Falmata ta isa gida, tunanin saukin kai da jindadin kadeta da M2 yai ga kuma kiranta da Ammy tai ta mata tambayoyi, ko miyasa tai mata haka oho. Sosai ta so ta biya ta gidansu kawarta Khadija ta labarta mata yadda ta ga M2 sai ta tuna da Baba ya mata iyaka da gidan. Hakan yasa tai hanzarin cira kafa ta isa gida, da zimmar ta gama aikinta dan ta samu isa Islamiya da wuri ta labarta musu. Ko da ta isa gida har Gambo ta sanar da sakon Ammy ta bar gidan dan ita abun hawa ta hau ba kamar Falmata ba da take tafiya a kafa. 
  Falmata na isa ta manta da wani kunci da tsoron fada ko wani abu, ta hau bawa Naja labarin yadda ta ga M2. 

“Dan Allah matsa can mahaukaciya, hala M2 ne banza da zaki ganshi a bagas, sannu kakar farin jini, dan kin ji ana cewa kina da farinjini shine kike wani karya kin ga M2 mahaukaciya”

Ko kadan bata ji abun da Naja ta fada ba, amman a yanayin yadda take harararta take jan tsaki tasan karyarta tayi, hakan yasa Falmata ta kara boye hular da ya bata a cikin jikinta ta mike tsaye cikin rashin jindadi ta nufi dakinsu. Tumba dake zaune bakin kofar dakinta ta bushe da dariya. 

“Wallahi yarinyar can ta fara haukacewa, mugun son M2 da take ne yasa ta fara ganin mutane na zame mata haka”

Naja ta ja tsaki. 

“Ko mai wankewa M2 takalmi ta isa ta gani balle M2, ita fa yadda ake fadar tana da farin jinin nan wani jin kanta take”

“Kira min ita”

Tumba ta fada tana dariya, daga inda Naja take zaune ta kwala mata kira. 

“Ke kurma zo ana kiranki”

Falmata har cikin ranta ta ji sunan, wani abu na rashin jindadi ya ratsa zuciyarta, ta saka hular M2 can ciki bakkon kayanta sannan ta fito ta tsaya bakin kofa jiki ba gwari tun da babu wani abincin kirki a ciki. 

“Ke yar kurma, dazun Gambo ta zo tace zaki rika wuni can kina rainon yara”

Tumba ta fada mata tana mata alama irin na kurame. Naja ta saka dariya. 

“Ban cin kurmanta har da hauka na son kamaki, kin fara ganin mutane kina ce musu M2 ko?”

A nan ma Tumba ta saka mata dariya, a gurin Falmata ta duka ta fashe da kuka, ba karyatata da suke take ji ma ciwo ba, kiran da kurma da suke a yanzu. 

“Ji munafuka salon a shigo ace wani abu Umma tai miki kike kuka mu kuke dariya ko? Da shegen baki kamar zunubi”

Naja ta fada cikin tsawa, sai Falmata ta mike tsaye ta shige dakinsu ta cigaba da kuka tana rufe bakinta dan kar sautin kukanta ya fito. 
 Sai da tai mai isarta sannan ta fito ta zuba surfe ta fara, sai da ta surfe tiya da rabi sannan ta shiga tai wanka ta saka uniform dinta na Islamiya ta dauko qur'ane ta da littafai ta fice. 
  Kusan kullum cikin rashin jindadi taje zuwa makaranta, saboda rashin jin da take a yanzu, idan akai karatu sai Khadija ko wata ta rada mata abun da Malam ya fada a kunne sannan ta ji, sai kuma idan Malamin yayi da karfi, Falmata ba yarinya ce mai yawan surutu ba, amman hakan be hanata fadawa yan ajin su cewar ta hadu da M2 ba, most of them sun karyatata wasu na fadin dan dai tana son shi sosai ne yasa ta ga mai kama da shi. 
 Haka dai ta bar Islamiya cikin rashin jindadin yadda suka karyarta daman ta san ba za su yarda ba, ita ma dai a lokacin ta fara kwankwanto da gaske M2 ta gani ko mai kama da shi? 
 Ko da ta iso gida sai ta tararda wani tashin hankali, yaron da aka aiko yana tsaye yana jiran dawowarta Tumba kuma ta yi wani shegen zama tana rawa da kafa. Ta shigo da sallama Tumba ta hau ta da matsifa. 

“Ashe Falmata zuwa kike kina cin bashin garin kwaki a shago da sunana?”

Dakan shida-shida gabana yai, ta sani yau asirinta ya tonu, tabbas tana zuwa karba kuma idan ta je Tumba take cewa saboda tana jin kunyar tace ita zai bawa bashin gari. 

“Saboda asan ba a baki abinci ko kuma dan ki bata min suna ni da ubanki? To ya aiko yace a bashi kudinshi bari ubanki ya dawo sai kin fadi dalilinki na bata min suna”

Kamar an tureta haka ta fadi gaban Tumba kamar mai neman gafara hawaye sai sallama suke a fuskarta.

“Dan Allah dan darajar Annabi karki fadawa Baba Umma, ki rufa min asiri, zan samu kudinsa yanzu na bashi, ki yi hakuri Umma ba zan, idan na sake ki kashe ni, Umma wallahi yunwa take damuna shiyasa na ci bashin amman daga yanzu ko zan mutu ba zan sake ba, na rantse da Allah Umma, dan manzon Rahama ki rufa min asiri Umma ba zan sake ba har abada”

Tumba ta fisge kafarta tana kallon. 

“Tafi idan Babanta ya dawo za a fada masa”

Yaron ya juya ya fice, sai Falmata ta mike tsaye da sauri.

“Na bani na lalace na shiga uku wayyo ni Allah na Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Ta furta ta karfi kuka na subuce mata, sai ta saka hannunta da sauri ta rufe bakinta, da gudu ta shiga dakinsu ta fada kan shimfidar da take kwana. 

“Wayyo ni Allah na yau asiri na ya bonu, wayyo Mama Mama ina ma ni na mutu ba ke ba, Allah ka karbi raina kamin Baba ya dawo Allah na shiga uku”

Ta fada tana yarfe hannunta hawaye sai zubo mata suke kamar ba gobe. 


ZAINAB POV. 

Ta dan yi shiru sannan tace. 

“Na ce mishi ya bari har na dawo daga tafiyar da zan yi”

Ammy ta kalleta. 

“Ni fa ina tsoron lafiyar nan Zainab, kin san kasar ba wani tsoro kuma ki ce za ki je garin cikin mutanen da ake fadar basa saka tufafi? Kina ganin ma za su aminta ki dauke su hoto ne?”

“No ba wai kai tsaye zanje can ba, zan sauka garin dake kusa da su ne, nai magana da mutanen tukuna sai na isa garin, kuma ko ban samu zuwa can ba ai ance akwai manyan duwatsu a kusa da su da ruwa, kuma ance akwai Fulani irin masu yin bukka da gidan zana su zauna a kusa da su, ko da ban samu isa can ba na san ba zan sara abun dauka ba”

“To Allah dai ya tsare”

“Amin, Ammy dan Allah ki mata magana, ban zan abun da mutunen nan yai mata ba, ta ki ta saurare ni, ni kuma ina son shi, shi yanzu yace yana son ya turo kuma ya sanar a gidansu amman sai ya samu tabbaci daga gareni”

Ammy ta yi murmushi. 

“Karki samu damuwa, zan yi magana da ita, idan ta aminta sai a sanarwa yan'uwan mahaifinki”

“Na gode Ammy”

Mikewa tai tsaye tana sanye da riga da wando English wears, kanta sanye da dankwalin nan da ake yayi blue.

“Bari na duba dakinta idan tana nan sai na turo miki ita”

Kai kawai Ammy ta daga mata, ta maida dubanta gurin tv dake dakinta, kallon kawai take amman hankalinta baya can, bata da damuwar da ta wuce ta Mai Martaba a yanzu, a iya tunaninta ta rasa gane abun da yake damunsa, gashi idan an gwada yi masa na hausa sai abu ya karu a maimakon raguwa. Kiran wayarta nd ya katse mata tunanin da take, sai ta mika hannu ta dauka.

“Assalamu Alaikum”

Ra'ees ya amsa daga dayan bangaren. 

“Wa'alaiki-Assalam, Ammy barka da yamma”

“Yauwa Ra'ees ya gida”

Ta fada cike da kasaitar da ta zame mata jiki. 

“Al-hamdulillah Ammy an samu wata, amman dai ba mu je, sai dai marikiyar yarinyar tace zata iya aura masa ita”

“Ka fada mata matsalar sa ne?”

“Eh ta ji komai, firar ma ta ji muna yi shine tace tana da ƴa zata ba shi, amman dai ba mu je ba tukuna”

“To yayi kyau, amman fa ba sai kun bayyana dan wane ba, kuma ka yi duk abun da ya dace, karka bari Shattima ya ji komai, sai an kammala yadda ba zai iya ce mana aa ba”

“In-Sha-Allah Ammy”

“Na gode Allah ya maka albarka”

“Ameen”

Tana kokarin aje wayar aka kwankwaso kofar dakin kamin a turo a shigo. Hajiya Balki ce Nana na biye da ita a baya, a baki kofa ta tsaya tana kallon Ammy sai cika take tana batsewa. 

“Yanzu an kyauta kenan? Sai a dauke yarinya akaita gurin Waziri bayan kin san ita da Waziri ba jituwa suke ba?”

Ammy ta kalleta da mamaki kamar ba zata ce komai ba.

“An kaita gidan Waziri kamar wacce aka kai gidan yari? Kanen ubanta ne fa”

“Na san kanen ubanta ne ai, amman tun da bata son zuwa ai sai a kyaleta”

Ammy ta dauke kai bata sake ce mata komai ba. Ganin hakan yasa ta juya ta fita Nana kuma ta zauna saman kujera tana matsar yatsun hannunta tana kallon Ammy. Ko da wasa Ammy bata kalle inda take ba har ta gaji dan kanta tace. 

“I'm sorry”

Ammy ta watsa mata wani mugun harara. 

“Dakinki dai kike so ko? To gashi can idan kin mutu a haka rame a saka ki a ciki, tashi ki fata”

“Ammy ki yi hakuri....”

Bata karasa ba Ammy ta daka mata tsawa.

“Get out”

Ba shiri ta mike tsaye jikinta na rawa ta fice daga dakin tana fashewa da kuka. 




_________________

Al-hamdulillah, a nan na kawo karshen free pages, duk mai son cigaban wannan labarin ya biya 300. Pages din da za su biyo bayan wannan na kudi ne ba kyauta ba, ko kun ganshi a waje na sata ne. 
Patronize me if ku masoyana ne na gaskiya, show me that love.

Son so Fisabilillah.

*FULANI -it's not free, pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660 ƴan nijar za ku tura 500cf to +22790165991* 

Wadanda ba su account za su iya turo mtn card ta 08036126660 bana karbar transfer.
16

A gaban wani madaidacin gate ya faka motar, budurwar ta bude ta fita sannan ta budewa Falmata tana mata alama da ta fito. 
Cikin rashin kuzari Falmata ta sako da kafafuwanta sannan ta fito daga motar tana jin sanyin ace motar na saukar mata da mura, sai kokarin boye ledar hannunta take tana karewa na unguwar kallo, ba unguwar masu kudi bace haka kuma ba za a kirata da unguwar talakawa ba, irin unguwar nan ce mai kama da sabuwar unguwa wance mutane ba su gama dawowa ba, domin akwai gine gine da yawa da ba a karasa ba, ga kuma ciyawa da tai yawa a ko'ina, tsakanin wani gidan da wani kuma akwa tazara mai tsawo ta filayen wasu mutane. Hannu ta saka a jakarta ta ciro makulli tana kikarin sakawa sai gate din ya bude, ta dan bude ido da far'a sannan ta tura ta shiga. 

“Shigo”

Bayan Falmata ta shiga ta rufe kofar gate din, arba da tai da wata hadaddiyar mota yasa murmushin fuskarta ya kara fadada da sauri ta nufi entrance har tana hadawa da gudu, hakan kuma ba karamin tsoro ya ba Falmata ba, tana a wani gari da ba na ta ba, a wata unguwa kuma a sabon gida da matar da bata sani ba. 

“Karaso mana ko kina jin tsoro ne?”

Matar ta fada ganin Falmata ta tsaya daga can kusa da gate din tana karewa madaidacin gida kallo. Sai da ta tura kofar falon sannan Falmata ta karaso kusa da ita

“Shiga”

Cikin tsoro da fargaba ta nasa kafarta a cikin falon, bayan ita ma ta shiga ta maida kofar ta rufe. 

“Zauna a nan”

Ta nuna mata kujera, cikin rashin natsuwa ta zauna saman kujerar dake kusa da kofa. 

“Mansura daga ina kike?”

Budurwar ta juyo da sauri tana kallon kofar kitchen din. Sirleem ne tsaye jikin kofar rike da gorar ruwa yana kallonta. Cikin murna ta karasa kusa da shi ta rumgume shi. 

“Oyoyo ban taba expecting zaka zo yau ba, what a surprise”

Ya dan kawar da fuskarsa daga kiss din da take kokarin yi masa yana kallon Falmata,  juyawa ta yi ta kalleta sannan ta sake kallonsa tana kokarin kai hannu ta taba sajen fuskarsa, sai ya rike hannunta ya tureta gefe ya dawo falo ya zauna. 

“Na hadu da ita ne a tasha, an kawo min sako daga kano shi ne na je karba sai na hadu da ita, tun cikin tasha tana kuka har waje da na tambaye ta sai tace bata san kowa ba a nan gudowa tai”

Tun da ta fara maganar yake kallon Falmata yana jin kamar ya taba ganin fuskarta but zai iya tuna a ina ba ne. Ya kalleta a natse irin kallon da ita ta san me yake nufi. Sai ta nufo shi tana cire Veil din kanta. 

“You know idan na ga mutum a damuwa ina son na taimaka masa, because ni ma na taba shiga a irin wannan matsalar”

Ya sake kallon Falmata da tai mutuwar tsaye tana kallonsa. Shi din ne ko kum har yanzu idonta gizo yake mata? Ko kuma masu kama da shi ne take gani? Ai ta baro yola ya akai ta ganshi a nan? 

“Me yasa ta gudu daga gidansu?”

Ta zauna daf tashi har jikinta na gogar nashi. 

“Ya za a yi na sani yanzu yanzu fa na hadu da ita ban tambaye ta ba”

“And kika bata masauki, what if karya take? Kika san abun da ya rabota da gidan?”

“Ban sani ba, amman zan sauketa a nan zata zauna tare da ni, tana bukatar taimako”

“This is my own house not yours, hope kin san da wannan?”

“And that mean?”

“Ba zata zauna a nan ba”

Ya fada mata kai tsaye yana kallon cikin idonta, fuskarsa babu annuri. 

“Fine idan baka son ta zauna tare da mu, zan sallame ta, amman rayuwarta zata iya fadawa a hadari ka sani”

Ya mike tsaye yana shafa kansa. 

“Idan rayuwarta ta fada a hadari ina ruwanki? Kin santa ne? Idan kina tsoron ta fada a hadari then take her to her parents house”

“Amman ka san abun da yasa ta baro gidansu? Duk ba mu sani ba bata son zama kusa da kowa na ta that's why she run”

“Kin fi kowa sanin hali da mace take fadawa idan ta rubu da iyayenta, uhmmm?”

Ta yi shiru tana kallonshi.

“Lokacin da kika gudo daga gidan iyayenki da kika fada mugun hannu ba karuwanci kika fara ba? So on kika bata future dinki that's why Hajiya ta hana na aureki, kowa kallon karuwa yake miki kina son ki koma cikin familynki kin saka saboda kin lalata alakarki da su, look at her bata wuce 15 ba, and if you want to help her take her back to her parent house”

Hawaye ne masu zafi suka fara sauko mata, ta kalli Falmata a tsawa ce tace. 

“Ke tashi ki fita”

Falmata ta kasa motsi balle ta mike tsaye ta fita kamar yadda ta umarta, bata ji duka kalmansu ba amman ta ji wannan tsawar kuma ta ji turancin da Sirleem yai mata a karshen maganarsa da ya karasa a fusace, and now hawaye Mansura take, hakan na nufin matsala ta samu da mijinta a dalilinta.

“As how? Ki kawo ta unguwar da bata san kowa ba kuma ki ce ta tashi ta tafi idan aka tambaye ina ta fito tace a nan gidan ko?”

“To ya kake son nai mata?”

Ta fada a tsawace tana hawaye, tass ya wanke mata fuska da mari. 

“How dare you, dan ina son ki ba shi zai baki damar yin duk abunda kike so da ni ba, kamar yadda so na be hanaki kula wasu mazan ba”

Sai a yanzu ta gane fushinsa ba na shigowa da Falmata kawai ne ba, har na fitar da tai da Yasir, durkushewa tai a gurin ta fashe da kuka. Falmata dake rike da fuskarta sakamakon marin da akai wa Mansura ta mike tsaye ta sauri ta nufi kofa. 

“Ke....”

Ya kirata a watsawa sai ta juyo jikinta na rawa ta fashe masa da kuka tana girgiza kai. Kallonta kawai yake kamin ya nuna mata kujera alamar ta zauna, sai ta dawo kusa da kujerar ta zauna a kasa tana hawaye. Ganin tana ta boyon hannu a hijab ga hawaye sai sauko mata suke yasa ya nufo inda take sai ta kara fashewa da kuka tana bashi hakuri. 

“Dan Allah kai hakuri, dan Allah karka min komai”

Hannunsa ya kai ya daga hijabinta sai ta mike tsaye tai saurin sakin ledar hannunta shinkafar dake ciki ta fadi kasa. Kallon shimkafar yai kamin ya sake kallonta da fuskar dake nuna alamar ba wani abun zai mata ba, cikin tattausan lafazi ya ce. 

“Daga ina kike?”

Bakinsa kawai take kallo kamin ta kalli fuskarsa da kwarjininsa ya cika mata ido. 

“Bana ji sosai sai an yi kusa da kunnena ko an fada sosai”

Kallonta kawai yake for no reason, kamin ya kai hannanyensa ya dafa kafadarta ya zaunar da ita saman kujerar. 

“Ya zaka taba ta, ina ruwanka da ita”

Ta fada tana mikewa tsaye ta nufo inda yake tsaye kusa da Falmata. Dan murmushi yai irin murmushin nan na mamaki daman ya san za tai magana, saboda Mansura tana kishinsa ko sunan wata macen ya fadi a gabanta sai ta nuna kishinta, amman ita ta kasa tsare masa kanta duk kuwa da irin kudirin da yake da shi na aurenta. 
  
Falmata ta kalleta a tsorace gaba daya ta firgice ta rasa gane kansu yanzu, gashi ba komai take ta ji ba. Juyowa Sirleem yai ya kalleta sai ya nuna mata kofa alamar ta tashi ta fita, sannan ya juyo ya kalli Mansura. 

“Me yake damunki ne Mansura?”

“Kai ba ka ga abun da kake ba?”

Be ce nata komai ba ya hade rai ya fara bin bayan Falmata sai ta riko rigarsa.

“Ina zaka je? Ina zaka kaita?”

“Ba zan ga wata mace zata aikata irin abunda kika aikata ba na kyaleta, sake min riga”

Ta saki ba dan ta so ba, sai dan ya karasa a tsawace yana kara hade rai kamar be taba dariya ba. A kujerar ta Falmata ta tashi Mansura ta zauna ta hade kai da hannu tana hawaye wani irin abu take ji a zuciyarta yana taso mata, ta san waye Sirleem bayan ita baya mu'amala da ko wace mace amman tana kishin ganinsa da mace ki da ko yar'uwarsa ce. And the most annoying part is duk abunda za tai ba zai saurareta ba a yanzu saboda ta fita tare da Yasir, da ace a gida tararda da ita, to zai saurari duk kalar haukar da zata masa saboda yana sonta shi ma. 

Ya sauka entrance din yana kallon Falmata da ta kusa isa gate tana waigensa, motarsa ya shiga yai warming dinta sannan yai reverse ya isa gate din da Falmata ta kasa budewa, fitowa yai daga motar ya zagaya ta dayan bangaren ya bude mata front seat, da hannu yai mata alama da ta zo sai kawai ta fashe da kuka ta dukushe a gurin tana girgiza masa kai. 

“Ba wani abun zan miki ba”

Ya fada cikin daga murya, sai dai ba irin muryar da zata ji ta tsorata ba, ni ta yadda zata ji shi. 

“Aa bana so”

Ta fada hawaye na sauko mata, tana jin wata sabuwar nadama da dasani na barin garinsu da gidansu da ke cike da kuncin rayuwa, gaba daya ta tattara zancen da tunanin Sirleem ne ki ba shi ba ta aje a gurin daya, ta rayuwarta take. Ya rufe motar ya karasa inda ya risina yana kallon fuskarta da tsoro ya gama bayyana a kammaninta.
Dark skin dinta sai shining take duk da kasancewar kana ganinta kasan rayuwar wahala take, ga golden eyes dinta masu haske da take ta kallonsa da su. Kallonta kawai yake zuciyarsa na raya masa ya santa amman a ina? The first thing daya kamata yai shi shine ya gusar da tsoronsa da take ji a yanzu, ya kara matasawa kusa da ita sosai kamar zai tabe ta. 

“Kin san ni?”

Ya rada mata da a kunne. Sai ta yi shiru tana ta kallon fuskarsa da sajensa da ya karawa fuskar kyau. Bata son tace eh ko aa tun da bata da tabbacin shi din ne Sirleem ko waninsa? Ko kuma gizo idonta ke mata.

“Kin taba jin wani Sirleem M2 mai waka? Ko ganinsa ko da a hoto ne?”

Nan ma shiru tai sai dai ta dan bude ido alamar wani abu ya zo a tunaninta. Ya dan kalli kofar falon sannan ya sake kallonta ya kai bakinsa kunnenta.

“Kin san shi?”

Ya gyada kai sai ya saka mata murmushi ya nuna kansa. Da wani irin karfi zuciyarta ta fara bugawa tana kallonsa. 

“Ji nake kamar na sanki a ina na sanki?”

Kallonta take kamar ba zata ce komai ba, a yanzu ba kallon tsoro take masa ba na mamaki da tunani. 

“Ka taba kade ni a mota”

Yayi shiru yana nazari, sai ya sake sakar mata murmushi. 

“Yeah few days back ko? Har na baki fula? Amman ai a Yola ne”

Ta daga masa kai ba dan ta san abun da yake nufi da few days din ba, sai dan karasa mata maganar da yai da zancen bata fula ta kara tabbatar da shi din ne ba tantama. Sai ya dan bude ido yana kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta. 

“Hakan na nufin ke yar garin mu ce”

Ta sake gyada kai tana nuna shi. 

“Da gaske kai ne?” 

“Ni ne mana” 

Ya fada yana daga mata kai ba dan yana da tabbacin zata ji ba, tun da ta fada masa bata ji sosai kuma ya ga zahiri sai dai daga mata kan da yai ya isar da sakonsa. Da sauri ta mike tsaye tana masa wani irin kallo kamar ta hade shi, ga wani shauki da mamakin sake ganinsa da tai yana cikata. Sai shi ma ya mike tsaye yana kallonta da murmushi a fuskarsa. 

“Ina son ka sosai, ina yawan sauraren wakokinka lokacin da ina ji, ina son ka sosai kana burgewa ban taba mafarkin zan hadu da kai ba, kuma ban sake saka ran zan sake ganinka ina son ka sosai”

Ta karasa muryarta na rawa idonta kuma yana cika da kwalla irin na fan ya hadu da celebrity. 

“Wow”

Ya fada still yana murmushi kamin ya kama hannunta. 

“Zo muje”

Ba musu ya bishi yana rike da hannunta idonta suna kan fuskarsa, har ya zagaya da ita ya bude motar ya saka ta gidan gaba shi take kallo ji take kamar a mafarki ne. Rufe motar yai sannan ya je ya bude gate din ya dawo cikin motar yaja suka fita ya sake rufewa ya dawo ya rufe gate din sannan ya dawo cikin motar yaja suka fara tafiya. 
Bata kallon komai sai fuskarsa wani abu mai kama da jindadi yana ratsata zuciyarta kamar zata fito waje akan bugawar da take da karfi, time to time yake kallonta sai ya dan sakar mata murmushi har suka isa wata kyakkyawar unguwar da tafi kama da GRA.
Horn yai ba bata lokaci aka bude masa katon gate din, sai da ya kalleta sannan ya ja motar suka shiga cikin katon gidan. Gaban entrance ya faka motarsa ya bude ya fita sannan ya zagayo ya bude mata ba tare da yace komai ba, ita ma din bata jira yace ba ya sauko da kafafuwanta ta fito. Kato gida ne mai kyau gaske an kawata ko'ina da flowers an masa kwaliyar zamani gwanin burgewa. 
  Hannunta ya rika ya fara takawa tana biye da shi har yasa key ya bude kofar ya shiga tare da ita. Tsaye tai bakin kofa ganin babu alamar mace tana rayuwa a cikin gidan, sai ya juyo ya kalleta, hakan ya bata damar janye hannunta daga rikon da yai mata. Sai ya dawo kusa da ita ya tsaya ita kuma ta daga kai tana kallonshi, ko bata fada masa ba ya san abun da take nufi wanda hakan kuma ba halinsa ba ne, ko ma halinsa ne shi me zai yi da teenager irinta. Yana kokarin yi mata magana wayarsa tai ringing, ciro wayar daga aljihun wandonsa ganin sunan Hajiya yasa shi daga kai masa ya sauke sannan yai picking.

“Sirleem ban isa da kai ba ne? Ban isa na maka magana ka ji ba?”

“Hajiya i swear to the seven heaven zan dawo gobe, ba gurin Mansura na je ba, wani aiki ya kai ni”

“Na ai dai fada maka karka wuce yau ko gobe, wato mallakar da take maka ta fara yawa har zaka bar garin Yola kaje gurinta ba tare da ka sanar da ni ba ko?”

Yayi shiru dan be san abunda zai ce mata ba kuma. 

“To ya maka kyau ka cigaba da abun da kake karka fasa, taya dan albarka zai kula yarinyar da mahaifiyarsa bata so? Ka cigaba karka fasa”

Kit ta kashe wayar cike da fusata, sai ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya busar da iskar bakinsa ya kalli Falmata. 

“Ke ma mamarki na miki fada kamar ni?”

Ya rada mata a kunne, sai ta girgiza masa kai.

“Ni ba ni da Mama, Mamata ta rasu”

“Ayyyah... ”

Ya fada yana kallonta cike da tausayi, sannan ya cire talkamin kafarsa ya karasa cikin falon sai kuma ya juyo ya kalleta ya dago mata hannu. 

“Karaso mana”

Ta girgiza masa kai. 

“Look ni ba wani abu zan miki ba, za ki kwana nan ne gobe sai na maida ke gida”

Ya fada da muryar da zata ji yana ware hannayensa, sai tai saurin girgiza masa kai. 

“A a ni ba zan koma ba, idan na koma Babana yanke ni zai yi”

“To shigo ki zauna”

A hankali ta fara takawa har ta iso cikin falon, ya nuna mata kujera sannan ya dauko remote ya kunna plasma dake falon, ya nuna mata wasu dakunan dake facing inda plasma take.

“Kin ga daki can idan zaki yi alwala da sallah ko fitsari, kuma a can zaki kwana, ni zan je masallaci yanzu”

Yana fadar hakan ya nufi hanyar fita, gaba sai tsoro ya kamata gidan ya mata girma ita kadai kuma tana ji a jiknta be kamata ta kebi da namiji duk kuwa da bata da tabbacin zai mata wata illar ko akasin haka. Sai da taji kara rufe kofar ta kara raina kanta sai ta zauna kusa da kujerar ta fara kuka a hankali tana tuna gidan, no matter irin wahalan da yake sha ta fi sakewa a can fiye da wani gurin, a yanzu ta kara nadamar guduwa da tai, tunawa da yace zai maida ta gida. Har yai sallah ya dawo tana nan a inda ya barta banbanci dazun da yanzu shine a yanzu rabe take jikin kujera tsakanin dazun da ya fita ya barta a tsaye. Be ce mata komai ba ya karasa inda take zaune ya rika hannunta ta mike tsaye sai ya nufi dayan dakin da ita. 

“Dan Allah karka min komai dan Allah ka rufa min asiri”

“Waya fada miki idan na kebe da mace iskanci nake wai? Me zan yi da ke?”

Ya fada a tsawace duk ta wani hada mishi zafi, ga fadan da Hajiya take da shi ga fitar da Mansura tai da Yasir yanzu kuma tana son kara masa wani ciwon kan. Ba shiri Falmata ta sha jinin jikinta.

“Wuce kije ki yi sallah na ce”

Ya daka mata tsawa, da sauri ta wuce ta shiga dakin mai kama da na mata, an tsara komai an jera furniture ga wani kyakkyawan zanin zago an shimfida. After ta shiga ya karasa shiga ya kunna ac ya karasa gaban windows din ya dage labulayen sannan ya bude mata kofar bathroom. Ba tare da yace mata komai ba ya juya ya fice ya sakawa dakin key daga waje. 
Zaunawa tai a kasa tana hawaye tana kallon dakin da bata taba mafarki wata rana zata kwana a irinsa ba, sai da ta ji ana kiran sallah isha'i sannan ta tashi ta shiga bandakin, sai ta rasa yadda zata kunna fanfon dan domin bata saba ganin irinsa ba bata taba amfani da irinsa ba. Har ta juya zata fita sai kuma ta dawo ta kai hannunta ta murda sai ta ga ruwa ya fara sauka. 
Fisari ta fara yi sannan tai alwala ta kuma tara hannunta ta sha ruwan ta fito. Dankwalin da ke kanta ta cire ta shimfida ta fara rama sallolin da ake binta sannan ta gabatar da isha'i. 



FADIME POV. 

sai kusan magariba Fadime ta farka, gaba daya mafarkinta na abun da ya faru ne, duk mutumen dake shigowa suna Allah kyauta sai dai su ganta tsakar gidan tana sharar bachin wahala. Amo na aiki tana kallon Fadime da tunani kala kala wasu ranta, ita kanta a yanzu ta yarda Fadime ta hadu da iska da suka fi nata karfi to ga zahiri ta gani, bayan nan kuma ga wutar da ta saka mata an cire mata. Jin tai yatsanta na zafi kamar wutar, wanda hakan ke nuna alamar a cikin kuryoyin da take ajiya akwai wacce masu ita suka matsanta da addu'a da kuma neman taimako, kwayar da ke hannunta ta aje ta tashi daga gaban murhun ta nufi dakinta. Dukawa tai karkashin gado tsobuwar kwaryar da take ajiya a ciki ta bude ta dauko wani abu mai kama da laya tana dubawa, sai jin zafin tai yana shiga har cikin kanta, kan ta ankaro ta soma ganin daki na juya mata sai zafin ya game ilahirin jikinta, can cikin kanta ta soma jin wasu muryoyi na kiranta duk da bata san inda kiran ke fitowa ba amman sai son tafiya take. Da sauri ta fito waje ta nufi bandaki ta warware zaren ta daga yar tsokar marar kyau ganin a sama ta wurga iya karfinta, a maimakon ta fadi kasa ko ta fada wani guri sai ta zama yar tantaba yar karama tai sama sosai zuwa ga mai ita. 
Daga ita sai ire-irenta suke iya ganin kurwar da ta kakareta ci. 
 Masai ta bude ta jefar da zaren ta fito tana jin wata rahama na sauko mata.

‘Lallai wannan kurwa ba ta ci ba ce’

Ta fada a ranta, a fili kuma maganin da Inna ta aje gaban Fadime take kallo, tana ganin Inna ta shige daki tai saurin isa gaban Fadime ta saka hannunta tana taba ganin, ba karamin dadi ta ji ba na samun sa'ar lalata aikinsa, daman can idan maye ya taba magani baya aiki komai aikinsa kuwa musamman idan na maganin mayu ne. 

“Sha za ki yi Fulani?”

“Eh maganin mayu ne Inna tace min”

“Ai wlh kam sun yi yawa yanzu ko'ina Allah dai ya kyauta”

Ya mike tsaye ta karasa gaban murhu ta gyara wutar, sannan ta koma dakinta ta dauko hijabi mai kaloli ta saka ta fice da sauri daga gidan. 
Bata yada zango a ko'ina ba sai gidan aminiyarta Lami, tana yi sallama Lami taja ta sukai cikin bukkarta dan kar kowa yaji abunda za su fada. 

“Lahiya kike kau Amo”

“Ina lahiya Lami, kurwa nan da nace zan sai da miki na sake ta yau?”

“Saboda me?”

“Wallahi ina zaune na fara jin wuta da azaba, daga gani gurin wani babban malami suka kaita, dan har kirana yake, da asiri ya tonu ai kara na sakar musu kurwar ƴa”

“Kai kiken Amo baki da juriya Wallahi, ai da kin gwada rikewa ki gani, ba a saurin saki fa yanzu, ko kuma ki sassauta mata daurin ta samu lahiya suna barin gurin mai magani ki kawo min ita na yanke shegiya”

“To nikam na sani, ke ai kika maida abun wasa da kin bani kudi da yanzu na siyar miki ita, kuma Wallahi mai garita, daurin da na mata har wani naso take”

“Aikin gama ya gama tun da kin sake, amman Wallahi da kin sha kudi, kuma irin wannan cikin ruwa zaki ajenta saboda mai kitse kin san bata son zafi in dai ba yankawa za ayi ba, saboda gudun irin haka, kila kin aje ta guri mai zafi azaba ta yi ma macce yawa dole aje neman magani”

“Aa Wallahi cikin kwarya na aje ta, ni yanzu damuwa ta Fulani ce, an cire mata wuta?”

Lami ta rike baki. 

“Dazun aka kawo min labari wai anganta da kan maciji”

A nan Amo ta kwashe labarin duk abunda ya faru ta fada mata. 

“To ai ba gajiya ake ba, ki sake aika mata wutar idan kuma kika samu sa'a ki kame kurwar daddake mata kai hankali ya juye”

“Ai in bata ciwo gareni ba zata mutu, dan na samo mata wani miji mai kashe mata, ance duk mace da ta aureshi sai ta mutu ina tunanin shi ma maitar yake amman ta sayarwa dan ance kudi gareshi sosai, kin san masu saidawa sun fi arziki ba kamar mu ba”

“A ina? Kuma?”

A nan bata kowaye amiyar ta ta komai ba.

“Bari na yi sauri na koma na bar girki kan wuta”

“To ko kam kar Malam Jaure ya dawo ya fara nemanki, bari sai dare mu hade gurin rawa”

“A a yau ba ni fita tun da dakina yake, sai jibi”

Daga haka tai mata sallama ta dawo gidan a guje, ta shige cikin daki ta cire hijabin ta aje ta fito waje tana kallon kofin maganin da Fadime ta sha magani da shi. ta san ta sha ne kawai amman ba zai mata aiki ba tun da saka masa hannu. 

Bayan sallah magariba Bappa ya shigo shi da wani abokinsa Malam Isuhu Inna ta shimfida musu tabarma aka kira Fadime ta fito daga bukkar Inna bayan ta kare sallah magariba ta zauna saman tabarmar. 

“Kina da alwala?”

“Eh yanzu nai sallah”

Ta amsa tana kallon wata doguwar takadar da Malam Isuhu yake budewa.

“To Malam Bissimillah”

Malam Isuhu ya matso kusa da ita ya haska fitilarsa yana ya fara karanta mata ayoyin kona aljanu, tun da aka fara karatun Fadime take zaune guri daya tana saurare, idan ya karanta ya karanta sai yace 

“Wanene?”

Sai Fadime tace 

“Ni ce Fulani”

Tun yana yi yana tsayawa ya tambaye ta har ya gaji ya daina sai karatun kawai yake mata, da Fadime ta ga abun nasa ba mai karewa ba ne sai ta fara lankwashewa tana burkice ido kamar da gaske aljannu ne suka zo. 

“Muna aljanu gamu nan mun zo, mu ne”

“Ku suwa?”

“Mu aljanu”

“Miye sunanka?”

Ta dan yi shiru tana tunanin sunan da zata fada, can kuma ta fadi sunan Bappa. 

“Sunana Sama'ila”

“Miyasa kika shiga jikinta?”

Mutumen ya tambaya. 

“Saboda.....saboda... Muna son mu bada magani”

“A ina kuka hadu da ita”

“A daji..... ”

“To ku fita daga jikinta ko na kona ku”

“Ba zamu fita ba”

Ta fada tana ta mulmula a kasa kamar wata mai aljanun gaske, sai mutumen ya cigaba da karatunsa da nufin kona su, Bappa kuma ya shiga dakinsa ya dauko bulalar dorina ya shada mata, a take tai saurin tashi ta zuba da gudu zuwa wajen shanun da suke gidan. 

“Mun fita ba zamu sake dawowa ba”

Malamin yace. 

“Karya suke haka suke idan suka ga ana kona su”

Bappa ya bita har can ya zuba nata wata bulalar yana fadin

“Ku fita daga jikinta yanzu nan”

“Bappa sun fita tun dazun ni ce dan Allah ka tsaya”

Ina Bappa be yarda Fadime bace sai auna mata bulalar yake, tun tana fadin sun tafi har ta fara kiran Inna ta ceceta.

“Inna nice Wallahi ni ce dan Allah ki zo kar Bapppa ya akashe ni”

Inna ta zo da sauri ta rike bulalar tana fadin. 

“Sun fa tafi Fulani ce kake duka”

Sai a lokacin Bappa ya sarara mata bayan ta sha buloli da sunan aljannu. 




HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

Tsananin mamakin da yake fuskarta ya wuce misali, ta san Jarma ba zai mata karya ba, amman sam bata gane inda labarinsa ya dosa ba, Fadime Falmata Sardauna za su watse musu shiri?

“Wacace Fadime?”

Ta tambaya a fili tana kallon Jarma. 

“Ni ma abunda na gagara sani kenan, balle kuma Falmata da Sardauna, amman ni ina ganin kamar Sardauna na Yola yake nufi” 

“Sardauna ai yana da nisa da Sarautar nan, balle nai tunanin haka, idan na shi ne to su waye Falmata da Fadime?”

“Abun da na gagara sani kenan, kuma na yi wauta ko da yake tsoro ne a ya hanani tambayar ko me suke nufi, kuma ita Ammy ai Zainab ne sunanta ba Fatima ba balle nai tunanin ko ita ce....”

Be karasa ba Hajiya ta daga masa hannu alamar yai shiru sai dai har lokacin mamaki be bar fuskarta ba. Kwankwasar dakin da ake take saurari kamin ta ji muryar Nana. 

“Hajiya Hajiya....”

“Daughter ke ce?”

“Ni ce”

Hajiya ta tashi da kanta ta bude mata dakin tana kokarin kirkiro murmushi. 

“Daughter na ya aka yi?”

Ta tambaya tana rike da kofar dan bata son Nana ta hango Jarma a dakinta, duk da ta san ya saba shigowa sai dai rufe dakin da makulli da akai zai saka shakku a zuciya. 

“Wayarki za ki bani sai na kira wanda na ce miki ina son ya zama driver na”

“To tsaya nan bari na dauko miki”

Hajiya ta rufe kofar ta dawo ta dauki wayar sannan ta koma gurin kofar ta bude ta mika mata. 

“Tafi da ita can idan kin gama ki bawa Karima ta aje min”

“Okay”

Ta karba ta juya cike da jindadi, dan ta san Number AA na cikin wayar Hajiya, saboda ta ari wayar shi ta kira Hajiya da line, duk kuwa da bata da tabbacin number tana nan har yanzu ko an goge, ba dan zata iya ganewa number ba sai dan ta gwada sa'arta.

Bayan ta wuce Hajiya ta sake rufe dakin ta dawo ta zauna. Sai Jarma ya rage murya yace. 

“Ashe Nana ta fara dan hali?”

Hajiya ta yi murmushi. 

“Ai har abun da yafi dan hali sai Nana ta yi, matukar ina raye  ƴaƴan Ammy ba za su taba albarka ba Wallahi har a abada kuwa, yadda take son ganin bakincikina ita sai na ga nata kukan”

Ta karasa tana wane kashe ido zuciyarta cike da kiyayyar Ammy. 






*FULANI -it's not free, pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660 ƴan nijar za ku tura 500cf to +22790165991*
17

“Fulani ki jefar da tulun ta can sai ki gudu”

Cewar Inna cike da damuwa. Fadime ta girgiza kanta da ya kusa fashewa saboda ciwo, ga kukan da take idonta har ya kumbura. 

“Aa sai na shiga gida”

Bappa ya nuna ta da sandar hannunsa. 

“Wallahi baka kai min masizi cikin gidan, ka jafar da si ka gudu aka ce maka”

Ta kara fashewa da kuka, ta rasa yadda za tai su fahimce ta, gashi jikinta ya gama mutuwa ga wani uban zafi da take ji, kukan har ya fara zuwa mata ba hawaye, a lokacin ne ta fara yarda ta fara bankwana da duniya, ta sanj Bappa ba zai bari ta shiga gida da maciji ba, ita kuma ba zata sauke shi ya cutar da ita ba. 
Har rana ta soma dagawa ana abu daya, ita ta ki ta jefar da tulu, Bappa kuma ya ce ba zata shiga gida da maciji ba, aka rasa mai taimakonta duk wanda ya tunkaro ta sai ya ga kan maciji kato ya sako masa ido. 

“Ina ganin abun da yafi aje can garin su Ahmadu akwai wani mai majizai kira shi ya zo ya dauke mata wannan lalura”

Malam Adamu ya fada yana saka hannunsa ya kare fuskarsa daga hasken ranar da ke dukan su, domin rana ta bude sosai wanda hakan ke nuna biyu tayi ko ma ta gota. Fadime na zaune kasa har ta fara wata ramar wahala, muryarta har ta dakishe ga wani uban gumi da take. A yanzu kam Inna ta yarda da mafarkin da tace mata tana yi har ta fadawa Bappa.
  A dole dai da aka isa har garin hayin fari, aka dauko wani mutum nai wasa da maciji akan ya zo ya dauke tulun. 
A lokacin ne Fadime ta gane ashe tana da ragowar karfi, da mutumen ya tun karota sai ta mike tsaye ta fara tafiya wata hanyar tana kuka, hannunta daya na rike da tulun da ke saman kanta dayan kuma yana rike da zanenta daya kusan subucewa. 

“Wallahi ba zan bayar ba, yace sai na kai shi gida” 

Idan mutumen ya tsaya sai ta tsaya, idan ya tunkaro ta sai ta nufi wani gurin mutane kan kowa sai gudu yake. 

“Ki saurare ni da kyau, babu abun da macijin zai miki ni zan zo na karbi tulu sai ki gudu”

Bagarden ya fada a kokarinsa na kwantar mata da hankali, sai ta girgiza masa kai. 

“Aa sai na kaishi gida”

“Waya ce ki kai shi gida?”

“Wani mutum ne, wani ne Wallahi”

Ta fada tana kuka cikin rashin kuzari domin har ga Allah bata da wani zarafin kuka a yanzu. Cikin dabara mutumen ya fara takawa yana matsawa kusa da ita yana tambayarta. 

“Wane mutumen a ina kika hadu da shi?”

“A can dajin, yace sai na kai shi gida idan ba haka ba, zai cijeni”

“Yaushe kika fara ganin mutumen? ”

Bata bashi amsa ba ta ranta a na kare ganin yana tunkaro ta har ya mika hannu ya cafkota, tana gudu kan maciji yana rawa a tulu. Mutumen ya koma gurin mahaifinta.

“Abun da yafi kawai ka bari ta shiga da tulun cikin gida, ni kuma sai na bita idan ta jefar da macijin sai na dauke shi”

“A a ba za a shigar min da masizi cikin gida”

Daker aka lalaba shi ya yarda, sannan bagarden ya nufo ta ya tsaya nesa da ita yace. 

“Ki shiga gidan sai ki jefar da tulun haka ya miki?”

“Eh”

Ta amsa tana mutsa kafafuwanta sakamakon zafin ranar da ke cizonta. A gaba aka saka tana tafe tana waige idan mutumen be biyo bayanta ba, sai da ta shiga har cikin gidan sannan ta jefar da tulun a tsakar gida ta juyo da gudu, mutanen da ke leke ma suka auna da gudu ita da su aka rigen rigen kamar masu wasan boya. Abun da ya bawa Bagarden mamaki a lokacin da ta  jefar da tulun sai tulun ya fadi kasa ya fashe da ruwan ciki babu maciji babu alamarsa. Ba shi kadai ba kowa sai da yai mamakin lamarin, wasu na fadin ko dai ya shige wani gurin.

“Babu inda ya shiga a lokacin da ta jefar ai ina kallonta ruwa ne ya zubo a ciki, lallai ka bincike yarinyar nan akwai ifiranta dake tare da ita”

Bappa yayi shiru yana kallon tulun da ya tarwatse ga kuma ruwa a tsakar gidan. Ya san baya wasa da addu'a haka mahaifiyarta ita kanta Fadime be yi zaton zata wuni ba tare da ta yi addu'a ba. 

“Zan mata karatu In-Sha-Allah, idan ma iskokin za su bar jikinta da yardar Allah”

Hannu ya saka aljihu ya dauko dari biyar ya mika masa yana masa godiya sannan ya raka shi har gurin wanda zai kai maida shi gida akan babur dinsa. Bappa da kansa ya riko hannun Fadime ya shiga da ita gida a nan ta samu damar rafkewa masa tana lumshe ido, sai a lokacin ne ta san ta wahala, daker inna ta dauke ta ta kaita bandaki ta wanke mata jikinta tas sannan ta rikota suka fito tare, doguwar rigar atamfa Inna ta saka mata ta shimfida mata tabarma waje, Fadime ta fito daga dakin tana tafiya kamar zata fadi, tana kwantawa saman tabarmar sai bachin wahala yai gaba da ita, sai wani sauke ajiyar zuciya take. 





FALMATA POV.

Falmata bata fito daga dakin ba sai da aka gama sallah magariba sannan ta fito tai alwala ta koma dakin tai sallah, gaba daya addu'arta na neman Allah yasa kar Baba ya doke ta ne, tana cikin dakin aka kira sallah isha'i ta sake shimfida dankwalinta tai sallah sannan ta koma saman shimfidarta ta takure guri daya tana ta hawaye. 
  Naja sai dariya take mata tana Allah ya kara. 

“Wai ke kin yi dan ki barawa Umma suna ace bata baki abinci ko kuma ace tana cin bashin gari a shago sai gashi Allah ya toni asirinki kin dai ji kunya”

Uffan Falmata bata ce mata ba, dan bata ji abunda take fada ba, ko da ma taji ba zata tanka ta ba, domin yanzu ba ta kowa take ba sai ta Baba, gaba daya jikinta ya dauki rawa sai wani tsam take ji kamar ana shada mata bulalar. 
  Kamar saukar aradu haka ta ji sallamar Baba a kunnenta, tana jin lokacin da Tumba ke labarta masa abunda Falmata take har da kukanta wai tana son bata musu suna. 

“Haba wannan wane irin abun kunya ne Fisabilillahi ace yarinya kamar Falmata zata je shago tace na ce a bani bashin gari kwaki, salon a zage mu ne ko kuma dan ta lalata kanta ne da irin tarbiyar da kai mata?”

Ran Baba yai matukar baci zuciyarsa ta soma bugawa da karfi har wani huci yake. 

“Ina Fulani take?”

“Gata can dakinsu, ni ina ganin idam ba albarka ka cirewa yarinyar nan ba ba zata taba hankali ba”

Tumba ta fada tana matsar kwalla kamar gaske. Jakar hannunsa ya aje ya nufi icen dake tsakar gidan ya karyo ya nufo dakinsu, da sauri Naja ta shiga dakin Tumba ta dauko masa fitilarsa ta hannu ta mika masa kasancewar babu wutar nepa kuma dakin ba a kunna fitila ba. Hannunsa ya kai ya karbi fitilar ya shiga dakin ya maida kofa ya rufe, tana ganinshi ta mike tsaye ta hade hannayenta jikinta nata rawa. 

“Baba dan Allah ka yi hakuri ba zan sake ba, idan na sake ka kashe ni, ka yanka ni ka gasa nama na, amman yanzu ka min afuwa Baba dan Allah”

Tsaye yai yana kallonta idonsa suka cika da kwalla, tausayin yarsa ya cika masa zuciya, amman ba zai iya yafe mata ba idan be dake ba ya san Tumba ba zata ji dadi ba, shi kuma baya son bacin ranta. 
 Kama ana daga kafarsa dole haka ya isa inda take ya fara dukanta kamar dan dukanta kawai akai shi, yadda yake auna mata lulalar a jiki sai ka rantse da Allah be tana jin tausayi a zuciyarsa ba. Sai da bulalar ta ƙalle sannan ya bude dakin ya fito. A lokacin Falmata bata ko iya kuka sai kakarin wani abu take kamar za tai amai.
  A gurin ta kwana har safe, ta saba tashi sallah azuba da wuri, wannan karon sai ta kasa sakomakon tsamin da jikinta da yai ga uwar yunwar da ta wuni da ita kuma ta kwana da ita, ga azabar ciwon duka ga na ciwon kai. 
 Har kusan bakwai Falmata bata fito daga dakin ba, sai da Tumba ta shigo ta hau ta matsifa.. 

“Wai salon karki je aikin ne yasa kika fara wannan makircin, kika ki fitowa ki yi sallah ki yi aikin gida? Tun da kin ji ance za ki yuni can ko? Zan samu karin albashi”

Daker ta daga idonta daya da jinin ya kwanta a ciki ta kalli Tumba dan dayan ya like sakamakon bulalar data same ta a fuska. 

“A a wallahi jikina ciwo yake bana iya tashi”

Ya fada kamar mai karyeyen harshe.

“Ke nan wannan ya anyi makira, Wallahi ko ki tashi ko na ci ubanki da kaina”

Ba dukan take tsoro ba dan tasan duk dukan da Tumba zata mata a yanzu be kai wanda Baba yai mata ba jiya da dare. Hakan yasa ta koma ta kwanta a gurin, tana maida numfashi daker kamar mai nakuda. Kwafa Tumba tai ta fice daga dakin dan ta san ba zata iya tashin da gaske na ganin ta mata warning da karin wani amman bata tashi ba, ita kanta ta san ba karamin duka Baba yai mata ba.

Sai kusan tara Falmata ta samu kuzarin mikewa tsaye ta fito daga dakin tana jin jikinta na mata mugun tsami, daker ta cika buta da ruwa ta dauka ta nufi bandaki, tufafin jikinta ta cire ta dauko soso da babu sabulu ta fara goge sai ta ji wani azaba kamar tana likawa jikinta wuta. Da sauri ta aje soson ta saka maida tufafin ta wanke fuskarta ta fito waje tai alwala ta shiga dakinsu tai sallah tai addu'a sannan ta fito sanye da hijabinta ta nufi tukuyar ruwa ta bude ta cika kofi ta sha, sai ta ji cikinta ya tsuke ya fara murdawa. 
  Daker ta karasa bakin kofar Tumba ta leka. 

“Umma zan je aikin”

“Da dai karki je, yar iskar yarinya kawai Allah in baki yi hankali ba sai na saka Babanki ya tsine miki albarka”

Bata ce komai ba, ta sanda kanta kasa ta juyo ta fara tafiya. 

“Ki tafi gidan Asabe ki kai mata wannan”

Ta juyo ta shiga har cikin dakin ta karbi kudin da Tumba ta mika mata. Ko ba fada mata ba ta san ko kudin adashe ne da take zubawa duk wata 5k wanda a cikin kudin zancen da ake bata da kuma kudin Baba take samu ta zuba tun da ba wata sana'a take ba. 
  Falmata na tafiya tana juya kudin a hannunta zuciyarta na raya mata abubuwa da dama, a take ta ji wani kuzari ya kara mata, tana tafiya mutane na tambayar abun da ya same fuskarta sai tai musu shiru kawai ta wuce. 
 
Bata hanyar da zata sadata da ta gidan Asabe mai adashe ba sai ta dauki hanyar titi wacce hanya daya ce da hanyar zuwa gurin aikinta. 
 Sai da tai nisa sannan ta tari Napep ta hau. 

“Ina za a kai ki?”

“Tasha”

“Tashar da ake zuwa wani gari”

“Wane gari za ki je?”

Ta yi shiru kamar mai tunani, bata san garin da zata ce ba, hasalima ita bayan kauyen Babansu sai na Mamanta sai kuma na su Tumba bata san wani guri ba. 

“Maiduguri ko Kano ko Kaduna? Ko Kauye?”

“Ka... Ka... Kadun... Na.... ”

Ta fada muryarta na rawa sai waige take tana jin kamar an biyoyata.

“Dari uku zaki bada”

“To muje”

Mutumen ya kunna napep dinsa ya hau titi ya fara tafiya yana kara sautin kidan dake tashi. A tsorace take har suka isa babbar tashar ta mika masa kudinta ta fita daga napep din ta shiga cikin tashar. 
 Tana tafe tana waige waige har ta isa gurin manyan motocin. Masu neman passengers na ta aikinsu sai tambayar inda zata je suke.

“Kaduna”

Ya fada ba dan tasan hanyar da za a bi a tafi can din ba.

“Zo ga mota nan mutum biyu ake jira” 

Ta bi mutumen dake nuna mata motar, sai da ta shiga ta zauna sannan suka fada mata kudin motar ta cire ta ba su, tana kokarin gyara zamanta ta hango wata mai abinci a gafen wata mota, sai ta fita cikin tsoro zuciyarta sai bugawa take. 

“A bani shinkafa da miya”

“Na nawa?”

Ta mika dari biyar din dake hannunta. 

“Na 100”

“A leda ko a plate?”

“A leda”

Falmata ta amsa tana ta kallon hanyar shigowa tashar dan jin take kamar Tumba zata biyota har nan ne ko Baba. 
Matar ta zuba mata shimkafar da bata wuce loma biyar ba a leda ta saka mata miya. 

“To samin ta duka”

Ta fada dan ta san ta darin ba isarta zata tai ba tun da ta wuni da yunwa kuma ta kwana da ita. Da sauri ta kai hannu ta karba ta sake ciro dari biyu ta mika mata. 

“Ba ni ruwa mai sanyi na daya”

Matar ta karba ta cire kudinta ta mika mata ruwan da canjinta, Falmata ta juyo da sauri ta baro wajen, a lokacin data dawo cikin motar sai ta saka cin abincin saboda kunya, duk kuwa da ta lura da wasu matan da maza suna ci amman ita ta kasa ci saboda bata saba ba. Sake fita tai ta koma can bayan masallacin dake tashar inda babu mutane ta zauna ta bude ledar shimkafar ta fara ci hannu baka hannu kwarya kamar wacce ta shekara bata ga abinci ba. Ko rabin shimkafar ba tai ba sai ji ta koshi saboda tsoro da kuma daurewar da cikinta yai, sai kawai ta sha ruwa ta kulle sauran a leda ta boye a hijab ta dawo cikin motar ta zauna. 
Ba a jima ba aka samu wani passenger ya shigo. Basu bata lokaci ba driver ya shiga suka dauki hanyar gidan mai, sai ta ya sha mai sannan suka kama hanyar Kaduna. 

Duk tafiyar da ake da firar da wasu ke yi Falmata na cikin motar ta yi zugum tana tunani, idan ta je Kaduna ina zata sauka? Wa zai karbe ta? Ina zata kwana? A lokacin ne ta soma jin kamar tace wa Direban ya juya da motar su koma gida, idan kuma ta koma gidan wahalar ce zata sake sha, kuma ta riga da taba kudin Tumba idan ta koma ma me zata ce mata?
 Wasu na bachi su farka su cigaba da fira ko kallon titi ko taba waya ban da Falmata dake ta aikin zubar da hawaye a cikin hijabin da ta boye kanta. 
Bata gasgata ta bar garin yola ba har sai da ta soma jin wani yanayi na dabam yana rabarta, duk tsayawar da direban yake yai sallah Falmata bata daga kai ta kalli kowa ba, dan bata son a gane kuka take. 
 
Kamin su shiga cikin garin Kaduna direban ya fara kiran mutane yana sanar da su ga sakonsu ya shigo da su su zo su zo su karba, a lokacin ne hawayen Falmata suka kara yawa ta soma jin kamar zazzabi na sauko mata. Bata kara tausayin kanta ba sai da diraban ya isa cikin tasha, mutane dake motar suka fara fita suna yi ma Allah godiya na sauka lafiya da su kai, sai da kowa ya fice sannan ta fito daga cikin motar yana jin wani yanayi na dabam. Inda ta ga mutane na fita ta nufa tana tafe tana sharar hawaye tana nishi kamar wata mai ciki sakamon nauyin da zuciyarta tai mata. Haka ta fito cikin tashar dunkule da hannu a hijab kana kallonta ka ga marar galihu, ga fuskarta da kwancin bulala idonta daya kuma ya kankance ya bar dayan, Hijabinta a kode kamar dai tufafin da ke jikinta. 
 Tafiya ta fara yi tana kallon kasa hawaye na ta zubar mata kamar dan kukan kawai aka yi ta, ina zata je? Ga yamma na yi sallam ma ina zata yi? Abinci fa wa zai bata? Kamar daga sama ta ji an dafata. 

“Ke....”

A firgice ta juyo ta kalli matar wacce ke sanye da doguwar rigar atamfa, sai dan karamin gyalen da ya bayyana gashin dokin da ke kanta. 

“Ina magana ba ki ji ba lafiya kike kuka?”

A nan din ma bata ji komai ba sai dai ta san magana take mata tun d har ta taba gashi kuma bakinta na motsi kamar yadda idon matar ke sanar ita saboda irin kallon da take mata. 

“Bana ji sosai ai an daga murya ko an yi kusa da kunnena”

Falmata ta amsa mata tana kokarin fashewa da kuka. Kallon tausayi matar wacce tafi kama da budurwa take soma mata, kamin ta matsa kusa da ita ta rada mata a kunne. 

“Me kike yi wa kuka?”

A nan Falmata tai shiru kamar ba zata amsa ta ba, hawayen kuma ya cigaba da sauko mata. 

“Ban san kowa ba a nan, ban san inda zanje ba”

“Daga ina kike?”

“Yola”

Murmushin budurwar tai.

“Allah sarki garin masoyina”

Ta fada da sigar da ita kadai zata iya jin kanta sannan ta sake kai bakinta a kunnen Falmata.

“Me kika zo yi nan?”

“Komai, kawai gudowa nai daga gida”

A lokacin ne ta fara mata kallon mamaki.

“Au.... Okay...”

Sai kuma ta sake kai bakinta kunnen Falmata.

“Miyasa?”

Falmata tai shiru tana murzar ledar da ke hannunta wacce ta boye a cikin hijabinta. 

“Za ki iya bina muje gidana zan sauke ki a can sai na baki abinci da gurin bachi”

Da sauri Falmata ta daga kai, daman abun da take nema kenan kayanta ya tsinke a gindin kaba, ko da yar yankan kai ce ita zata iya binta. Hannu budurwar ta dagawa wata jar mota dake nesa da su kadan alamar mai jan motar ya karaso, kamar daman can umarni yake jira sai gashi a kusa da su in few seconds. 

Da kanta ta budewa Falmata gidan baya, ita kuma ta bude gidan gaba ta shiga ta saurayin yaja motar mai cike da sanyin ac da hannu daya dayan hannunaa kuma rike da wayarsa. 

“Tun a tasha kike bin yarinyar nan”

Ya fada ba tare da ya kalleta ba, sai ta dan kalleshi kadan tana daukar lemun gwangwanin dake gefenta ta sha. 

“No ai ina ganinta na gane tana ciki damuwa, kuma tana tafe tana kuka, you know idan na ga mutum a irin yanayin na ina son taimakonsa saboda ni na san wahalar da na sha”

Ta fada tana sauke ajiyar zuciya kamin ta cikawa bakinta iska ta busar, sai ta dan juya ta kalli Falmata da kanta ke sunkuye sannan ta kalli wayarta da ke ringing. 

“Kina picking call din nan zamu samu matsala da ke, idan ya jira ki jiki na rawa ki dauka”

Saurayin ya fada yana kallon wayar cike da fusata. Murmushi kawai tai ta cigaba da kallon wayar tana jin kamar tai picking din. 




HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

“Talba wai baka sha'awar yadda mahaifinka yake milkin garin nan ne? Baka lura da yadda mutane suke ba shi girma ba, a duk lokacin da ya so ganin governor zai ganshi a take, idan ya so ganin shugaban kasa ma zai kira waya a fada masa ya same shi su gana, baka lura da irin arzikin da mahaifinka ya tara ba, baka lura da yadda yake juya duk wanda yake so ba? A sanadinsa kuka zama abun da ku ka zama a yau, da isarsa da kudinsa kuke yadda kuke so duk wannan abun be taba burge ka ba”

Talba yayi shiru yana nazarin kalamanta. 

“Shin baka taba son ka saka mahaifiyarka a cikin farinciki ba? Baka taba jin cewar ya kamata ka gaji mahaifinka ba?”

“Hajiya ba zan iya gadon Mai Martaba ba, tun da Shattima da Baba Waziri da Baba Jarma da mutane da yawa suna raye”

Hajiya ta yi murmushi tana dauke kai daga barin kallon dan nata. 

“Ai Shattima da duk wani da kake gani ba komai ba ne, matukar zaka saka son abun a ranka kuma ya cusa kanka komai na gidan nan, kai baka lura da yadda Shattima yake ba, Ammy ta nuna masa cewar Mai Martaba na mutuwa shi za a dora, shiyasa yake ta shiga yana fita ana komai da kai, kai kuma sun maida ka can gefe babu wanda ya sanka, shi Shattima ba kula da kanen mahaifinsa ba ne? Talba na dade da sanin cewar ciwon Mai Martaba har da sa hannun Ammy saboda Shattima ga samu sarautar”

A firgice Talba ta mike tsaye yana yi ma Hajiya Balki wani irin razanenen kallo. 

“Ammy fa kika ce Hajiya”

Hajiya ta kalleshi. 

“Baka lura da yadda take mulkar gidan nan ba ita da danta? Tun kamin yau ai kasan yadda ni da ku ta maida mu bayi, Mai Martaba baya jin maganar kowa sai nata, yanzu kuma da ya kwanta ciwo a gidan nan bata jin maganar kowa sai nata da na danta, Shattima ya taba kiranka a matsayinsa na yayan uba daya yace kuje wani guri ko ka yi wani abun a matsayinka na jinin Mai Martaba?”

Talba yayi shiru yana nazarin kalaman Hajiya, tabbas biri yayi kama da mutum. 

“Zauna mana”

Ya zauna kamar yadda ta bukata. 

“A karatu ma Shattima American yai nasa, kai fa ta bari a an kai ka ne? Ga Karima nan babu yadda bata so barin kasar nan taje Karatu ba, amman Ammy ta hana Mai Martaba, sai Jurry aka kai da Salima”

Talba yaja wani dogon numfashi ya sauke, ya dade da kiyayyar Ammy a ransa amman ba irin na yau ba, domin be taba lura da wannan ba sai a yanzu da Hajiya ta fada masa abun da ya kasa fahimta shekaru da dama. 
  Hajiya ta kai dubanta a gurin wayarta da kiran Jarma ke shigowa. 

“Dauko min wayata”

Talba ya tashi yaje ya dauko mata ya mika mata, sai da ta dan kalleshi sannan taj picking call din. 

“Hajiya ke kadai kike? Gani nan zuwa yanzu”

“Sai ka shigo”

Ta amsa masa tana murmushi, sannan ta aje wayar.

“Shiyasa nake son kai da Sirleem ku hada kai ku taya ni wannan yakin, ba ni da burin da ya wuce na ga ka hau Sarautar nan Talba”

“Ni”

Ya nuna kansa yana jin wani irin abu na ratsa shi na isa da kwadayin Sarautar. 

“Kai mana, Uwa kawai kuka hada da Sirleem da ace mahaifinka ne ya haife shi, da shi ya kamata mu marawa baya ya samu sarautar nan, amman kai ne jinin Mai Martaba kai ya kamata ka hau Sarautar nan Talba, ka samu Sirleem ku tattauna akan maganar nan ka nuna masa illar abun da Ammy take mana, amman karka nuna masa ni na fada maka, domin ba zai fahimta ba”

“Sirleem ina jin baya nan yace min zai je Kaduna”

Da sauri Hajiya ta kalleshi. 

“Yaushe?”

“Be fada min ba ban san ko ya tafi ba, maybe kuma yana nan tun da be fada miki ba”

“Ai ba zai fada min ba tun da zai je gurin wacan yar'iskar karuwar, amman zai dawo ya same ni”

Ba kalamanta kadai suke bayyana bacin ranta ba har da fuskarta da numfashinta. 

“Tashi kaje Jarma zai shigo yanzu ”

Ta fada ba tare da kalleshi ba. Shi kuma ya mike tsaye cike da tunani kala kala a ransa ya fice. 



*FULANI -it's not free, pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660 ƴan nijar za ku tura 500cf to +22790165991*

18

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

Tana cikin bukkarta Hajjo ta leko tai mata ya jiki, daker ta amsa mata da sauki kamar ita taja mata akai mata dukan, Amo ma dake ta mamaki ta leko.

“Fulani ya jiki?”

“Na ji sauki”

Sai da ta kare mata kallo sannan ta juya ta fita, cikin jin haushi Fadime ta fito daga dakin ta zauna a waje, Inna ta dauko koko ta kawo mata ta saka mata ludayi. 

“Ki sha yana da zafi”

Kallon kokon kawai tai ta dauke kai tana ta jin haushin dukan da akai mata, gaba daya yanzu laifin Wasim take gani domin shi yaja mata koma minene. 

‘Ai ban ce yai min a lokacin ba, amman wai yai min mugunta’

Ta fada a ranta, a fili kuma sai tai kwafa har sai da Inna ta juyo da tsoro ta kalleta, domin yanzu tsoronta take ji ganin abunda ya faru jiya. Mikewa tai tsaye ta karasa gurin Inna tana dan murmushi kamar ba ita ba.

“Inna yaushe shi mutumen zai zo?”

“Wane mutume?”

“Shi mana”

Ta rufe ido tana dariya wai ita kunya. Inna ta tabe baki, ta wani bangaren bata ganin laifin Fadime, tun da ba a taba cewa ana son ta ba ba a taba sallama mata ba da sunan fira ba dole kuwa idan ta ji ana sonta ta jidadi. 

“Ban sani ba”

“Inna in be zo ba ni a kai ni to, kin san su mutane birni basa zuwa kauye ko saboda irin hanyar nan, kin ga tun da na iya boko shikenan sai mu yi ta magana da turanci zai ji na burge shi”

Ta fada tana ji wani irin dadi a ranta, jiya har mafarkinsa tai, ta ganshi wani mummuna amman bata ji komai ba saboda neman mijin kawai take ita dai burinta ta ga miji. Jin Inna ta mata shiru yasa ta tashi ta koma inda take ta zauna tana kallon yadda Inna ke raba kokon da ta dama.

‘Ni ma idan na yi aure haka zan yi, sai na yi girki nai komai irin na mata, kuma na haihu ni ma’

Ta saka a ranta tana shafa cikinta murmushi ya wanke fuskarta. Mikewa tai tsaye ta nufi gurin ruwa ta dauko wani tulun. 

“Ina zaki je?”

“Ruwa zan debo”

“Aa ba yanzu ba, jiya jiya kika je kika kwashe aiki yanzu kuma kice zaki je, a a ban yarda ba, waya sani ko gulbin ne ke da aljanunn”

Amo dake cikin daki ta fito tana amsawa Inna. 

“Lallai kam indan ruwa bari Hajjo ta debo sai ta cika mana gidan”

Ba dan ranta ya so ba ta aje tulu ta koma ta zauna ta fara motsa kokon tana ta tunanin abun da zata yi ta fita. Bata sha rabin kokon ba sai ga Ma'u ta shigo gidan bakinta har rawa yake sai dai gani Inna yasa tai shiru bata ce komai ba bayan gaishe da ita da tai sai kuma ya jikin da tai mata. Can dai Ma'u ta tashi tana kyafta ma Fadime ido. 

“Na tafi Fulani Allah kara sauke”

Sai Fadime ta mike tsaye tana satar kallon Inna. 

“To bari na rakaki”

Har sauri saurin take ta riga Ma'u fita daga gidan. Suna fitowa Ma'u taja ta gafe 

“Fulani Wallahi naje na fadawa Inna Bubakar kin ce mijinta zai kara aure nan da kwana biyu”

Fadime ta zaro ido. 

“Miyasa kika fada ba nace miki sirri ba ne”

“Dan dan ta tabbatar idan da gaske ne kuma ni na tabbatar, yanzu ta aiko tace a kira ki”

“Wallahi ba zan je ba, dan ta karyata ta ni ko? Ko taja Bappa yai min duka”

“Ba duka zata ja miki ba, kika san ko kudin zata baki tace ki fada mata wani abun”

Duk yadda Ma'u ta so taje kiran da Matar take mata sai Fadime ta ki saboda ta san bata da gaskiya, idan aka ce waya fada mata dole tace aljannun ne kuma tasan Bappa zai iya dukanta ko ya sake mata wani karatun.

“Ki ce mata anjima zan zo”

Ta juya ta koma ba tare da jira abunda Ma'u zata fada ba. Dawowa tai ta zauna, da an yi sallah sai ta ji gabanta ya fadi dan gani take kamar matarce zata so ta fadi maganar a gaban Inna. Can dai ta tashi ta shiga daki ta rubuta abunda ya faru jiya tun daga kan yadda su kai da Wasim har zuwa karatun da akai mata da aljanun karya da tai. Ana gama sallah la'asar Fadime ta kwance shanu wai zata je gurin kiwo. 

“Fulani kin san yadda kika yi jiya, ki bar zuwa kiwon nan sai gaba idan kin samu lafiya”

“Ni lafiya ta kalau, idan ina zaune ma sai na ji kamar nai ihu ai kara naje dajin dai”

Duk yadda Inna ta so Han Fadime zuwa kiwo a yau abu ya ci tura, dan Fadime tsayawa tai kai da fata akan sai taje ganin Bappa ya tafi gari, ta sani idan shi ne bata isa ta musa masa ba duk kuwa da irin son da yake mata. 
Haka ta kora shanun suna gaba taba biye har suka isa cikin daji, a iya alkawarin da tai a yau ba zata yi magana da Wasim ba, kuma ba zata sake kusantar inda yake ba, duk kuwa da irin burin da take da shi na wani taimako da take son yai mata, kin magana da shi na nuna fushinta ne, ta dayan bangaren kuma tana jin tsoronshi, dan ta san duk mutunen da zai iya dabon maciji a take ba karamin matsafi ba ne. 
A inda ta saba zama ta zauna, tana ayyana cewar ko ta ji busarsa ba zata leka ba, zuciyarta na raya mata dole zai zo inda take. Kamar yadda ta saka haka ta faru tana jin takun mutum a gefenta ta ki ta daga kai ta kalli gefen dan ita ala dole tana fushi. Murmushi ne mai kama da dariya a fuskarsa, ya zauna kusa da ita yana kallonta, sai ta ki ta juyo balle ta san da mutum a gurin, dauke kai yai yana cigaba da murmushin mai kama da dariya yana cin guava dake hannunsa, can kuma ya leko fuskarsa wacce ita ce tafi komai daukar masa hankali a cikin hallitarta, bayan kyau da fari da gashi Fadime bata da wani abu da za a kalleta da shi a ce ana sonta, domin kirjinta da shi da babu duk daya, balle ayi maganar mazaunai. 
Wata uwar harara ta watsa masa, har ga Allah haushinshi take ji kuma da ace ba shi bane tabbas da mai raba su a yau sai Allah, amman tana tsoron tai masa wata rashin kunyar ko wani sherin yai mata wanda ya ci uban nata. 

“Ina ta tunaninki tun jiya”

Ya fada yana kokarin danne dariyarsa, domin babu abun da be sani ba na isa da tai da maciji a kanta. Ta masa banza tana son ta harare shi ba dama tun da tana tsoro. Ya mika mata guava hannunsa.

“Karbi ki ci”

Ta yatsina fuska alamar kyama, daman can bata jin ragin kowa ciki har da Babanta da Inna balle kuma shi. Dan karamin bakinta ta kurawa ido yana ta kallonsa sai ta soma jin halshenta na motsawa, ta kalle shi da sauri. 

“Me ka min?”

Ba shiri ta rufe bakin jin muryata kamar ta wani kwaro. Ta mike tsaye da sauri tana zaro ido. 

“Wayyo Bapppa”

Kamar wani karamin kwaro na magana haka muryarta ta zama, zata ranta ana kare ya riko ta.

“Zaki min magana?”

Ta gyada kai da sauri hawaye na sauko mata, sai yai murmushi yana kallon fuskarta yana jin kamar ya hade ta, duk wani motsi nata burgeshi yake. Bakinta ya sake kurawa ido sai ya halshenta ya sake motsawa bata bari ya kara ta sa hannu ta rufe baki tana fashewa da kuka, sai ya kara rike ta gam yana dariya domin fisge fisgen take tana son ta subuce daga rikon da yai mata. 

“Ki zauna idan ba haka ba, ba zan gyara miki halshen ba, kuma zaki tafi da shi gida a haka, zaki zauna”

Ta gyada kai da sauri, sai ya sake ta har lokacin dariya yake, ta zauna saman karamin dutsen sai ya mika mata guava daya bata dazun ta ki karba, kamin yace komai ta karba ta saka a baki ba ta ma wani tsaya taunawa da kyau ba ta hade.

“Na hade”

Sai ta ji muryar kamar duro, a take ta fashe da wani irin kuka, sai kuma tai saurin yin shiru ta rufe bakinta domin ita ma kanta tsoron muryar take, ji take kamar kukan da muryar ba a bakinta suke fitowa ba. Ta fara masa na kurame alamar roko tana nuna masa bakinta. Sai ta sake jin halshen ya motsa zata saka hannu ta rufe ya rike mata hannun. Wani uban ihu tai shi kanshi sai da ya duke kanshi ya runtse ido saboda kyakyar muryarta har cikin kai take shiga. 

Wani mamaki ne ya cika ta jin muryarta ta dawo daidai, sai tai dan murmushin tsoro tana kallonshi. 

“Dan Allah da gaske kai ba aljani ba ne?”

Ya zauna kusa da ita yana ta kallonta. 

“Ni mutum ne mana, bana fada miki muna tsafi ba”

“Na yarda...”

Ta fada cikin tsananin mamaki tana kallonsa. 

“Miyasa kake kallo?”

“Burgeni kike”

Ya ansa mata still yana kallonta, sai ta nuna kanta. 

“Kana so na kenan?”

Sai ya dauke kai yana murmushi, ita kuma ta ji kunya ta rufe ta, ai be kamata ta tambaya, idan yana sonta shi ya kamata ya fada, ba ita ba. Ta sinne kai kasa tana yan zanezane. 

“Ba ni labari”

Ta dago kai amman sai ta kasa kallonshi saboda kunyar maganar dazun. 

“Ba ni da labari... ”

Ta yi shiru, shi dai sai kallonta yake can kuma tace. 

“Kishiyar Innata tace ta min miji a birni, amman har yanzu be zo ba”

“Aure za a miki?”

Ta yi shiru ita dai kam tana son aure a rayuwarta, da za a mata auren ma a take da ta huta. Ta kalleshi 

“Zaka iya min tsafi na gan shi? Ko ka kira shi ya zo?”

Yayi murmushi yana kallon cikin idonta. 

“Kina son ki san mijinki?”

Ta daga kai ta sauri. 

“Eh”

Ya mika mata hannunsa. 

“Kawo hannunki”

Sai ta miko masa hannun, ya dora saman tafin hannunsa yana kallon idonta.

“Washhhh sanyi hannu sanyi sanyi”

Ta fada tana saurin janyewa.

“To duk namiji da ya taba hannunki kika sake jin irin wannan sanyin shine mijinki”

Da dan bude ido tana kallon hannun nata. 

“Da gaske? To mu gaisa”

“Idan kika ji sanyi a hannunki fa?”

“Shikenan kai ne mijin”

“Idan kuma ba kiji ba fa?”

“Shikenan ba kai ba ne”

Ya mike tsaye yana murmushi ya ciro guava a yar karamar jakar da ke kugunsa, sai tai saurin kai hannu ta taba hannunshi, saurin fisgewa yai.

“Tafin hannunsa zaki taba ko ya taba naki, idan tafin hannunki da hannun wani namiji su kai taba juna kika ji sanyi to shine mijinki”

Yana fadar hakan ya fara tafiya yana cin guava. 

“Ina zaka je?”

“Garin mu”

Tayi shiru tana kallonshi. 

“Miyasa jiya nan kai min tsafin maciji a nan ba a gida ba?”

“Ba ke kike ce a miki ba”

“Amman ai ban ce a nan ba, a gida na ce”

“Ina son ki ba ni nishadi ne shiyasa”

Ya fada yana ta kallonta. Sai tai dariya. 

“Har da karyar aljanu nai nace sunan aljanina Sama'ila, kuma sunan Bappa na ne”

Shi ma dariyar yai, ya sake kai guava bakinsa sannan ya mika mara ragowar. Sai ta girgiza kai alamar a'a tana kyankyami, be ce mata komai ba yai murmushi ya juya ya cigaba da tafiyarsa har ya haye saman dutsen ya dago mata hannu ita ma ta daga masa, sannan ta sauke tana kallon hannun na shi. 

“Yana zuwa zan taba h.... ”

Bata karasa ba ta ji muryarta ta zama kamar ta shanuwa saboda kara da munin sauti, da sauri ta rufe bakin ta fara hawa saman dutsen tana nemansa amman ko alamar sa bata gani ba, ta sauko a firgice ta nufi gida bata ko bi ta kan shanun ba.
  Kamar wacce aka koro haka ta iss gida, Inna na zaune da Rammu Fadime ta shigo gida babu ko talkami. 

“Ke lahiya Fulani abun ya tashi kuma?”

Har ta bude baki tai magana sai kuma ta rufe bakin ta fara mata na kurame, tana nuna mata bakin nata. Inna ta taso da sauri tana fadin. 

“Bude na gani”

Ta hangame bakin tana hawaye kamar ba ita ba. 

“Ke babu komi ciki Fulani ya kai ne wai?”

Bata son ta yi magana Inna ta ji murya, ita kanta tsoron muryar take dan ji take kamar ba a bakinta take fitowa ba. Babu juyin duniya da Inna ba tai ba amman Fadime ta ki magana sai dai tai nuna. Shanun ma Hajjo aka tura ta dawo da su gida, hankali Inna duk yabi ya tashi, a zatonta Fadime ta daina magana ne, gashi ita kadai cikin gidan dan Amo bata nan kuma bata son kiran makota kar Bappa ya dawo ya hau ta da masifa, tun da komai cewa yake sirrinsu ba sai wani ya ji ba. 

Sai daf da magarina Bappa ya shigo gidan da yar tsarabarsa, daman a duk lokacin da yaje burni ya dawo sai ya musu tsaraba, Bappa irin mazajen nan ne da basa son shigowa gida hannu sake. Sai dai tashin hankalin da ya tarar a gurin amaryarsa ya kawardar komai, domin kuka ya tarar tana yi kamar yadda Fadime ma take kuka. Bappa ya nufo Fadime cike da mamaki da kuma tsoro a lokaci daya. 

“Fulani ba zaki iya magana ba?”

Kasa cewa komai Fadime tai sai hawaye take, tsoro take kar tayi magana ta sake jin murya, ga kuma tsoron Bappa kar yace zai kira mai karatu ko ya daketa. 

“Zan iya”

Ta fada da muryarta mai ban tsoro, gaba daya Bappa jin yai kamar muryar ta cika duniyar nan gaba daya, be san lokacin da ya jefar da kayan hannunsa ba ya riko rigar Inna wacce ta kusa wuce da gudu ya dawo ta ita baya ya kara ma kafarsa giya. 



FALMATA POV. 

Tana zaune ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo hannunsa rike da takeaway da robar ruwa, mikewa tai tsaye da sauri tana kallonsa, kallo daya yai mata ya dauke kai ya aje mata abincin ya fice. Bata bukatar ya fada ci zata yi a yadda take jin yunwa ko da guba aka saka a abincin zata iya cinsa. Naman kazar ta fara cinyewa rabon da ta ci nama har tun na sallah, shimkafar ma sai ta ji kamar ta fi ko wace wane abinci dadi saboda bata cin abinci mai dadi a gida. 
Ruwa kan kadan ta sha saboda ta riga ta cika cikinta da ruwan fonfon da ta sha na bandaki. A maimakon ta hau saman gadon ta kwanta sai ta kwanta a kasa, tana ta kallon pop bachin yace mata ba dai shi ba, yadda ta ga rana haka ta ga dare, babu komai a cikin ranta tunanin kudin Tumba data taba idan ya maida ita gida yace guduwa tai ta san Baba zai iya saka wuka ya yanka ta ne, wasa wasa ta ji ana kiran sallah asuba, kamar yadda tai a jiya haka ta shiga bandakin tai alwala ta fito ta sake shimfida dankwalinta tai sallah. Tana cikin addu'a Sirleem ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo. Tea mai kauri ya aje mata da bread sai sake mikewa tsaye kamar dazun tana kallonsa. 

“Dan Allah karka maida ni gida”

Uffan be ce mata ba, daman kuma be da niyar ce mata komai yana aje mata tea ya juya ya nufi kofa.

“Wallahi idan ka maiyar da ni Baba ya ji cewar na gudu sai ya yanka ni, kuma Umma sai ta kusa kashe ni saboda na taba mata kudi”

Daf da zai fice ta fadi haka, sai ya tsaya cak ya juyo ya kalleta, tausayinta ya kama shi how old she is da zata zabi guduwa da bar gidansu? Ko bata fada masa ba ya san ana azabtar da ita tun da har ta zabi barin garinsu da gidansu ta zo inda bata san kowa ba, amman rayuwarta yake ji kar ta aikata irin abun da Mansura ta aikata ya zame mata tabo, a kurciyarta zata iya lalata rayuwarta, amman idan tai hakuri da wahala zata ci riba kuma zata wuce kamar ba ayi ba. 
Juyawa yai ya fice daga dakin, ita kuma ta zauna ta fara kuka tana tunanin irin mugun dukan da Baba zai mata, bata tunanin zai barta ta rayu ma idan ko har ta rayu to sai dai ta zama musaka. 
Misalin 6:30 ya sake turo kofar dakin, ya tsaya daga jikin kofar yana kallonta,  ya same ta a yadda ya fita ya barta, tana kuka kuma bata taba tea ba.

“Fito muje”

Mikewa tai tsaye ta nufi kofar hawaye na sauko mata kamar dan irin wannan ranar kawai ta tanade su. Bata ce me zata ce masa ba, tun da har ya kasa sauraranta ta san ba zai fahimce ta ba, a yanzu ba ta da wanda zata karantawa damuwata balle ya nade mata kuncinta. Ta yarda a gidansu bata da gata, a nan din ma bata da gata. Da kanshi ya bude mata gidan gaba ta shiga ta zauna ya rufe sannan ya zagaya ya shiga mazauninsa ya ja motar. 

Tun da ya fara tafiya wata kalmar bata shiga tsakaninsu ba, daji take kallo tana share hawayenta lokaci zuwa lokaci, ta sadakar kuma ta yardar da kaddarar da ta rabo da gida, ta yarda wata kaddararce take bibiyarta a yanzu na fadawa wata damuwa. Tun yana tukin tana kallon titi har bachi ya sallama mata ita kuma ta amsa masa cikin sauki, daman tun jiya basu hadu ba. Sai da ya tabbatar da bachin nata ya yi nisa sannan ya faka motarsa gefe ya fita ya zaya gefenta ya bude mata a hankali kwantar mata da kujerar ya rufe, kamin ya dawo motar ya ciro wayarsa ya kira Mansura bugu daya ta dauka. 

“Sirleem ina yarinyar nan ta kwana?”

“Tun jiya na saka ta a motar Yola”

“Ina ta kiranka baka dauka ba tun jiya, kuma ka san zan samu”

“Shiyasa na kira ki yanzu”

Ya fada yana kallon Falmata ta cikin farin gilashin motarsa, bachinta take hankali kwance kamar wacce bata da damuwa. Ta saka hannu ta share hawayen idonta. 

“Kana ina kai”

Ya daga kansa yana kallon katon dajin.

“Somewhere.... Anjima zan kira ki”

Be jira cewarta ba ya yanke wayar ya maida aljihu ya zagaya ya shiga motar ta cigaba da tukinsa. After every deep breath sai ya kalli Falmata wacce ke ta ranko bachi har ya shiga garin Yola. 
Kai tsaye ya nufi GRA, a gaban wani katon gate ya faka motarsa sannan ya fita ya doshi gate din yai knocking, babu bata lokaci mai gadin ya leko. 

“Ranka ya dade kai da kanka kake buga gate”

Sirleem ya dan yi murmushi.

“Allah yasa Momy dai tana ciki”

“Yanzu yanzu ko ta dawo” 

Mai gadin ya fada yana matsa masa daga kofa. Sai da ya danna key mota yai ta shiga lock sannan ya shiga cikin gidan. Kato gida mai yanayi da na turawa domin babu hayani sai kukan tsuntsaye dake saman itatuwan da suka zagaye harabar gidan su kai masa ado, ga wasu manyanna alfamar. Entrance din ya hau ya isa gaban kofar yai knocking. 
Wata kyakyawar mata ce ta bude masa kofar fuskarta dauke da murmushi matar zata yi 40 to 42 years tana sanye da farar atamfa, sai farar t labcoat dake saman atamfar. 

“Celebrities ganinku sai da ticket, sai kuma idan kun so kawo ziyara” 

Dan murmushi Sirleem yai ya naso kafarsa cikin falon mai cike da sanyi ac. 

“Ba ma ziyara na kawo ba ni alfarma na zo nema”

“To yau kuma a gurina”

“Na san ke kadai zaki min ai”

Ya fada yana kokarin zaunawa.

“Yanzu yanzu na dawo daga aiki, lemme go and change”

Sai da ta aje masa lemu da ruwa sannan ta nufi upstairs ta shiga dakin farko. After like thirty minutes ta fito sanye da Hijab din dake nuna alamar sallah ta gama, sai da ta sauko kasa ta zauna sannan Sirleem ya kalleta yace. 

“Wata yarinya ce na hadu da ita a Kaduna, ban ji labarinta ba amman a yadda na fahimta tana shan wahala ne a gurin rikon nata ko gurin Babanta, saboda tace min mamanta ta rasu, kuma ta gudo ne daga gidansu zuwa Kaduna, bayan kuma bata san kowa a can ba, so idan na kyale ta a can rayuwarta zata iya lalacewa shiyasa na zabi dawo da ita gida saboda yar nan Yola ce”

Iya nan ya tsaya yana sauke numfashi a hankali, tun kamin ya gama labarta mata abubuwan ta soma jin tausayinta. 

“Allah mai iko ina yarinyar take?”

“Muna tare a mota, ina son kije gidansu ne tare da ita, ki ce ke kika kadeta kuma hankalinta ya gushe sai yanzu ta farko ta fadi gidansu kika kawo ta, saboda ta nuna min idan ta koma gida Babanta ya ji cewar ta gudu zai yankata, kuma ta taba kudin ko waye i don't know zan tambaye ta kudin sai na bata”

“Allah mai iko, wasu suna neman haihuwa wasu kuma suna wulakantawa”

Momy ta fada cikin rashin dadi rai, Sirleem yayi murmushi yana kallonta cike da tausayinta, kamin ya mike tsaye.

“Bari na shigo da ita”

“Okay”

Fita yai daga falon, ko da ya isa gurin motar ya tararda ta farka tana ta kalle kalle, unlock din motar yai sannan ya bude side dinta. 

“Fito”

Ta fito kamar daman can umarnin take jira, be yarda ya shiga cikin gidan ba sai da ya saka ta a gaba, ita dai tafiya kawai take ba dan tasan a ina take ba a Kaduna ko kuma a Yola? Ina zai kaita? Shine abun da take ta tambayar kanta, rage tafiya tai har sai da ya sha gabanta sannan ta bi bayansa suka shiga cikin falon. 
Wani irin kallo Momy take mata na tausayi, karamar yarinyar kamar wannan ace zata gudu ta bar gida? Ta jefa rayuwarta a hadari? 

“Sannu zauna nan”

A maimakon Falmata ta zauna a kujerar da Momy ta nuna mata sai ta zauna kasa ta sinne kai gabanta na faduwa, bata ji me tace mata ba amman ta san alama take mata da ta zauna.

“Ya sunanki?”

Momy ta tambaya, Falmata kan bata ma san tana yi ba dan kanta a kasa yake kuma ba ji take ba. 

“Bata ji sosai sai kin daga muryar”

Sirleem ya amsa mata, sai tausayinta ya kara kama Momy, ta dan daga muryarta ta sake tambayarta. 

“Falmata”

Ta amsa ta ba tare da ta kalleta ba. 

“Sannu Mamana”

Momy ta fada cike da tausayawa sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi kitchen, cornflakes ta hada mata da madara sannan ta dauko wani plate da zuba mata fruits ta dawo falon ta aje a gabanta. 

“Yanzu na dawo aiki ban dora komai”

A nan ma Falmata bata jira tace mata dauki ki sha ba, dan yunwar da take ji ta musammance, sai ta dauki cup din ta cire cibin ta aje ta kafa kai ta sanye shi dika, wani irin dadi ta ji har cikin kanta domin bata taba shan cornflakes ba. Tausayinta ne ya cika Momy har ta rasa me zata ce sai kallonta take kamin ta kalli Sirleem. 

“Ka kaita ciki ta yi wanka ta huta”

“No Momy Hajiya na jirana, na fi son a kaita gidansu sai tai can”

Ya kalli Falmata.

“Nawa ne kudin da kika taba?”

“Dubu biyar ne”

Ta amsa masa muryarta na rawa, sai yasa hannunsa aljihu ya ciro wallet dinsa ya kirga 5k ya mika mata, sannan ya sake kirga 10k ya mika mata. 

“Wannan idan kin je ki samu wata sana'a ki rika yi”

Ta yi saurin girgiza kai. 

“Aa idan aka gan ni da kudi da yawa za a iya dukana”

Sirleem be ce komai ba ya maida kudin wallet dinsa ya mike tsaye. 

“Ka kaita gurin motana zan kira oga na fada mishi”

“Okay”

Tare suka fito da Falmata ya nuna mata motar Momy. 

“Ki jirata a can, idan ta zo ki fada mata unguwarku, kuma duk abun da tace ki ce eh haka ne”

Sai da yai maganar ne Falmata ta gane cewar sun iso Yola kenan, kamar kazar da kwai ya fashewa a ciki haka ta nufi gurin motar da Sirleem ya nuna mata ta tsaya tana karewa gidan kallo. 

AA POV. 

Ganin bakuwar number yasa gabansa faduwa, duk kuwa da Nana ta fada masa cewar bata fada a gida ba, amman ya kasa natsuwa. Haka yai ta kallon wayar har tai ringing ta gama sannan mike tsaye ta fito daga dakin Hindu ya nufi waje, a nan kiran ya sake shigowa sai da yai Bismillah uku sannan ya dauki kiran, jin muryar Nana yasa hankalinsa kwanta ba. 

“Saurdauna”

“Na'am”

“Yauwa kai ne, ya kake?”

“Ina lafiya”

“Kana ina?”

“Ina ina? Ina Yola”

Ya amsata yana juyawa ya gani ko wani na binsa, ko kallonsa.

“Ka zo gidanmu na fadawa Hajiya tace na kira driver, ka bashi key din motar”

Wani irin dadi ne ya lullube shi, ya matsa kusa da wata transforma ya fada ta yana jin kamar ya rumgumeta.

“Da gaske Nana?”

“Wallahi da gaske, ka zo yanzu ka ji”

“To ina ne unguwarku?”

“Kasan Turaki area”

“Eh”

“To ka zo nan daga shigo kace ina ne gidan Mai Martaba idan kan zo kace gurin Nana ka zo, sai ka kira line nan”

Wata kalar kabbara yai ya lumshe ido ya bude ya rumgume transforma da hannu daya 

“Allahu Akbar yanzu Nana ke yar sarauta ce?”

Dariya Nana tai ta tashe wayar ba tare da tace masa komai ba. Wayar ya kurawa ido yana tuna farkon haduwarsu, sai yaji abun kamar a mafarki, duba yai yaga babu mai kallonsa sai ya fadi yai sujada sannan ya mike tsaye yana gyara rigarsa. 

“Shikenan Kakata ta yanke saka, na yi arziki malam”

Da sauri ya koma cikin gidan ya canja tufafin jikinsa ya fito ba tare da ya fadawa kowa ba, ya fito ya tari mai achaba ya hau. 
Ba a sauke shi ko ina ba sai Turaki area (Fake area) Unguwar masu arziki da naira unguwar da babu irinta kaf a fadin garin Yola, manyan gidanjen yake bi da kallo kamar be saba bi yana wucewa ta unguwar ba, wani karin dadi yake ji a ransa, yana sauka ya mikawa dan a chaban 500 yace ya yafe nasa canjin, cikin tsoro tsoro ya karasa gate din ya gaisa da masu gadin ya fadu musu gurin Nana ya zo, ba su yarda da shi ba sai da ya kira wayar ta daga tai musu magana sannan aka barshi ya shigo. 
Gaba daya rikecewa yai ya rasa ina zai bi ganin masarauta mai kama da wata unguwa, saboda fadi da girma gashi an raba ko'ina part part, kai tsaye ya nufi apartment din Hajiya yana tafe yana jin wani dadi na daukarsa sai raba ido yake yana kallon amsu aikin dake kai da kawo da sauran mutane dake ta sha'aninsu. Bakin gate din ya tsaya ganin mota na fitowa a zatonsa Nana ce sai ya gata wata marar jiki ta tsaya daidai shi da motar.

“Ya kai?”

“Na zo gurin Nana ne”

“Me zata maka?”

“Nine sabon driver da za a dauka”

Jurry ta kare masa kallo from head to toe sannan ta watsa masa wani banzan tsaki. 

“Malam fita ka bamu guri ba za a dauke ka ba”

“Amman Nana tace na zo”

“Nana ita take da ikon kanta i say out...”

Ya juya da sauri ya fice aransa yana fadin. 

‘Wallahi ba zai yiyu na ga samu na ga rashi ba, dole ne sai an dauke ni’

***
Nana ta kwanta saman gadonta tana dariya, ba karamin dadi ta ji ba na samun number sa da tai, daman kuma ta san ba zata mata wahala ba indai a line Hajiya ne. Duka numbers din da ta duba a call list tashi ce kawai ba suna.
  Wani irin dadi take ji zai zama driver ta domin har ga Allah yana burgeta kuma gashi yana jin maganarta komai tace masa. After some minutes kiransa ya shigo wayar Hajiya dake hannunta ta daga tai magana da mutanen dake gate din sannan ta kashe ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin. 

SHATTIMA POV. 

Relaxing yai akan kujera yana busar da iskar bakinsa, manyan idanuwansa na wani lumshi alamar bachi yake ji da kuma gajiyar tiyatar da ya gama a yanzu. Wayarsa dake gaban teburin ce tai ringing Sunan Hajiya Karama ne rubuce a gaban screen din, sai da ya dan matsa da kujerarsa baya sannan ya amsa. 

“Hello Sis”

“Shattima ya aiki?”

“Al-hamdulillah how is kids?”

“Suna nan kalau, on Saturday zan zo Katsina fa gurin aikin da na ce maka”

“Okay this Saturday?”

“Yeah na san dai ba zaka je asibiti ba ranar right”

Ya dan tabe baki kadan kuma yai shiru na wani lokacin kamin ya amsa mata. 

“Zan je da Yamma”

“Okay ni da safe zan shigo”

“Allah ya kai mu”

Ya fada bayan yayi shiru kamar ba zai ce komai ba. Aje wayar yai be kashe ba, daman can haka yake ko shi ya kira ka sai dai kai ka kashe, shi nashi aje waya ne kawai. Ya mike tsaye yana murmushi yana kallon screen din wayar dake dauke da hoton yayanshi. 

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*
19

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

Hannun rigarsa ya fara budewa sannan ya bude ya fara bude maballan rigarsa yana ta kallon kansa a jikin madubin dake gabansa. Dan murmushi yai kamar wanda ya tuna abu sannan ya juyo ya cire rigar gaba daya ya dora saman gadon ya dauko vest ya saka ya sauko kasa. 
Kai tsaye kitchen ya wuce ya dauki cup ya aje sannan ya bude fridge ya dauko lemun tsami ya matsa a cup din ya bude durowar kitchen din ya dauko wata farar roba ya bude ta debi kanwa kadan ya zuba a cup din ya saka karamin spoon ya garwaye sai da lemun ya hade da kanwa sannan ya daga cup din ya shanye yana bata fuska tsamin na kai masa har cikin kai. Ra'ees ne ya shigo kitchen din sai zuba kamshin turare yake. 

“Shattima ni zan wuce”

Ra'ees ya fada daga tsayin da yaje bakin kofar kitchen din. Juyowa Shattima yai ya kalleshi, irin kallon nan na ina zaka je? Indai Shattima ne zai bude baki ya tambaye shi ba sai dai kar ya sani, ba dan komai ba sai dan magana taba masa wahala, yana da nauyin baki furta wata kalar tafi komai yi masa nauyi a baki da jiki, abu ne mai wahala ka ganshi a cikin mutane ko da kuwa Ammy ce ko Zainab yana fira, sai dai yai shiru yai ta saurarensu idan sun gama ya tashi wani lokacin kuma sai yi murmushi idan an fadi abun dariya idan kuma tambayarce zai iya ce maka eh ko aa ko ya girgiza kai. Magana ta fi komai yi masa wahala a rayuwa, gashi kuma likita haka nan dai yake ta fama kamar dole.

“Zan je kauyen kaita, akwai wani aiki da nake son yi a can”

Ra'ees ya amsa masa ba tare da ya jira ya tambaye shi ba, daman kuma ya san halin abokin nasa indai sai ya tanbaye shi ne sai a mutu a tsaye. 
Shattima na son ya tambayeshi me zai je yi a can kuma yaji ba ya bukatar wahalar da kansa, sai kawai ya tabe baki ya daga masa hannu. 

“Safe trip”

“Thanks”

Ya juya ya fice daga kitchen din, kamin ya isa gurin motarsa Yayarsa ta masa kira ya kai uku domin mijinta ya shirya shi kawai ake jira. Da motarsa ya isa gidanta sai ya aje motarshi ya shiga motar mijin suka kama hanyar Kaita daga Katsina. 
Suna tafe suna firar kasa da rashin tsoron da ake fama da ahi da yunwa, har suka isa, a cikin garin kaita suka yi sallah sannan suka yi tambaya aka fada musu hanyar da za su bi ta kaisu garin Bandalo. Alhaji Tukur ne yake jan motar Ra'ees yana front seat, yana karewa garin kallon, garin Bandalo gari ne mai cike da burgewa, tun farkon shigowa garin zaka fara arba da manyan gonaki, domin garin ya kasu kashi biyu ne, fulani makiyaya sai kuma hausawa da kusan sune rabin garin, daman fulanin irin masu yada zango nan ne a gari, yamma da garin ne bangaren fulani kana daukar hanyar da tai can zaka fara arba da bukoki da shanu da masu kiwon shanun gwanin burgewa. 

“Rabun da na ga bukka da idona ni har na manta”

Ra'ees ya fada yana kara bawa idonsa abinci, sai da su kai nisa sosai sannan Alhaji Tukur ya tsaya kusa da wasu fulani suka zaune gaban wani massalaci na kasa yana tambayarsu Malam Jauro. 

“Dan Allah muja cijiyar wani Malam Jauro Sama'ila”

“Kun zo gida, daga ina kuke?”

“Daga birni mun zo, gurin Matarsa ne Amo”

Wani bafullatanin mai tsaga a fuska ya mike tsaye. 

“Muje na karasa da ku daman gidan Modibbo zan je”

A kafa yake tafiya su kuma tana binsa a kasa har suka isa kofar gidansu Fadime, gidansa ne mai girma da aka zagaye da zana an share gaban idan tas ga kasar gurin ta kwanta kamar yashi. Malam Bala da kansa ya sallama cikin gidan sai Hajjo ta amsa masa ta fito ta gaishe shi tana karewa mutanen kallo da yaren Fulatanci yake tambayarta ina Malam Jauro, sai ta fada masa baya nan ya tafi gona.

“To ga baki nan ki fadawa Amo, ni bari naje na kira shi”

Ya fada mata da yaren fulatanci, sannan ya kallesu yace. 

“Zanje na kira shi yanzu nan, yana gobarsa”

“To sannu da kokari mun gode sosai”

Duk suka fada Ra'ees har yana dan risinawa domin ya yaba sosai da yadda mutumen yake ta musu karamci. 
Yana tafiya Amo ta fito baki har kunne tana dariya ta nufo su da hijabinta mai multi colors tabarma rike hannunta Hajjo kuma na rike da kwanon ruwa dake cike da kindirmo. Icen dake kusa da kofar gidansu ta nufa ta shinfida kusu tabarmar a can, sannan ta karbi kwanon dake hannun Hajjo ta a gurin. 

“Hannunku da zuwa Hannu da zuwa, kun sha hanya”

Ta hangame musu bakin nan nata mai cike da goro tana musu Sannu ga wata uwar dariya da take musu ta murna da ganinsu domin bata dauka za su zo din da gaske ba. Ra'ees ne ya fara zaunawa yana amsa gaisuwarta kamin mijin yayarsa ya zauna shi ma. 
Da sauri Amo ta koma ciki gida da murnarta, ta nufi dakin Inna wacce ke zaune dakin tare da Fadime tun safe, saboda kukan da Fadime take ta yi, tun tana dan jin tsoron abun da ya faru jiya har ta fara dauriya tana lallashin yarta, duk kukan da Fadime take na hawaye ne kawai bata yarda ta bude bakinta, gudun kar ta sake tsorota wani domin ita ma tsoron muryar take, gashi Bappa da Inna sun hata ta fita balle taje ko zata ganshi ta roki ya gyara mata nuryarta ta koma daidai. 

Hankali Inna da Fadime be kara tashi ba, sai da Amo ta leko bukkar tace ga masu neman auren Fadime nan sun taho, Fadime kamar an mata allurar kuka haka ta ji, Inna kam sai tausayin Fadime ya kamata dan ta san yadda take daukin zuwa wannan ranar. 

“To su gaisa da Malam tukuna mana”

“Eh na aika Hajjo ta kirashi yanzu”

Amo ta juya ta fita tana jin wani irin dadi marar misaltuwa, tasan a komai yanzu ita za a saka a gaba. Cikin hawayen Fadime ta mike tsaye tana nuna ma Inna tufafin jikinta da alama so take ta canja ta, tana son tai magana tana jin tsoro muryar. 

“To wai Fulani hakan zaki tafi musu kanar kurma? Komai sai dai ki da hannu?”

Fadime. Ta dan turo baki ta fice daga bukkar ta nufi bukkarta ta dauko atamfar dake can masa ghana must go, ta tube rufafin jikinta ta debi ruwa ta shiga bandaki. Sai da ta kori kadangaran da ke gurin dan kar su sako mata ido suna kallon tsiraici sannan ta cire zanenta, sama sama tai wanka ta fito tana ta ayyana yadda mutumen yake a idonta, bata ma tsawa shafa mai ba ta saka atamfar ta daura dankwali ta dauko mayafi ta dora a saman kai, ta dauki karamin madubin ta kalli kanta. Dan murmushi tai kamar ba ita ce take kukan tun safe ba har rana. Can zuciyarta ta bata cewar ta shafa hota ai yan birni ne, da sauri ta kwance kullin hodar ta kasa dake cikin farar leda ta dagali kadan ta shafa ta shafa janbaki, abun ka da farar mace sai tai kyau sosai pink janbakin ya haskata ita kanta sai da tai murmushi. Ta dauko talkaminta na sallah ta saka ta fito tsakar gidan ta zauna, Inna na kallonta ta saki murmushi ganin yadda yarta ta fito Ma-sha-Allah, daman can Fadime akwai iya kwaliya ba kamar ta sauran yan matan kauyen ba. 

“To kwalli fa”

Inna ta fada tana kallonsa. Sai Fadime tai murmushi kamar ta bude baki tace ai su yan birni basa saka kwalli kuma ba dama tun da muryarta ta zama abun tsoro, duk da bata da tabbacin muryar tana nan har yanzu ko kuma ta dawo normal a yadda take, abun haushi ma muryar shanun bata fita kadan kamar an saka loudspeaker haka take shiga kunne mutane.
Gaba daya Fadime kasa natsuwa tai taje jikin zanar tana lekensu sai dai bata ga fuskar ko daya daga cikinsu ba kasancewar sun bata baya ne suna magana da Bappa da wani abokinsa. Wani irin tsalle ta buga tana jin kamar ranar za a kaita dakin mijin. Amo de na zaune bakin tata bukkar tana murmushi a ranta tana ayyana ko kwana nawa Fadime za tai kamin ta mutu, ta dayan bangaren kuma tana ta mamakin yadda jiya ma wani abun ya same ta na sauyawar muryar kamar yadda Inna ta fada mata, dan ita dai bata nan komai ya faru. 
Yanzu kam ta fara gasgata cewar Fadime ta hadu da aljanu domin su kadai zasu iya cire nata wutar sai kuma maye irinta ko mai tsafi, wata kila shiyasa ita ta kanta ta nemo mata miji, ko da yake mijin ma daga gani maye ne kamar ita ko zai iya cin kurwa Fadime ko kuma zata gagareshi ne kamar yadda ita ma ta gagareta? 

‘Bari na gani yanzu za a sake cirewa’

Ta fada a ranta sannan ta mike tsaye ta shiga cikin bukkarta, ta mika hannu a karkashin gadon ta na kara ta dauko wata yar karamar tukunyar kasa wacce ke rufe da jan kyalle ta bude kyalle ta kai bakinta ta fara kiran sunan wani aljani tana masa kirari kamin ta fadi bukatarta sannan ta kai kunnenta tana saurare. Can ta sake kai bakinta. 

“Bakin bunsuru zan yanka maka”

Sannan ta aje tukunyar wacce aljaninta na maita yake ciki ta maida ta karkashin gado, ta sake janyo wata tsohuwar roba mai murfi ta bude ta dauki wata yar karamar soyayyar kurwa ta kai baki, har wani lumshe ido take tana shude yatsan hannunta. 

“Saratu kam akwai dadi”

Ta fada tana kokarin maida robar a inda take, sai davta gyara komai tsaf sannan ta mike tsaye ta fito, a tsakar gida ta samu Bappa tsaye yana nunawa Inna kudin da suka ba shi.

“To gashi nan since ase goro”

A take ta ji ranta ya bace akan me zai fara nunawa Inna bayan itace uwargida, sannan ita ta kawo ma Fadime mijin nan, sai dai bata yarda ta nuna musu komai ba ta washe baki tana murna kamar gaske. 

“To Fulani tashi kije ku gaisa”

Bappa ya fada. Abun ka da mai nema sai tai zumunt ta mike tsaye, jikinta sai rawa yake zuciyarta na bugawa da karfi, tana son ta tambayi Inna idan taje me zata fara cewa kuma tana gudun tai magana aji muryarta bata sani ba ko har yanzu muryar tana nan.

“Karki musu magana Fulani, duk abun da suka ce miki sai dai ki daga musu kai ko ki yi dariya, idan suka tambaye ki ki nuna musu wuyanki wuyanki ke ciwo”

Inna ta fada, sai Fadime ta gyada kai ta sinne kai kasa tana dan jin kunyar Bappa, har tafiya sai da Fadime ta sauya ta fara irin na yan zamani a hankali take takawa har ta isa inda suke, tana kokarin zaunawa a saman shimfidar ta tuna cewar bata saka turare ba, gashi dai yan birni suna son kamshi tun da su ma taji sai kamshin suke, sau daya ta kalli Ra'ees ta dauke kai dan ta fi sa ran shi ne mijin nata ganin ya fi kurciya. Da hannu ta gaishe su irin yadda kurame suke yi sai suka kalli juna shi da Alhaji Tukur, domin ba a fada musu cewar ita din kurma ce ba, ga kyau iya kyau amman ba magana. Duk abun da suka tambaye sai dai tai musu na kurame, Ra'ees sai wani irin kallonta yake shi kam gaba daya ta tafi ta imaninsa duk da kasancewar ta kuma. Rashin maganar ba karamin cutar Fadime yai ba domin ta so tai musu turanci su ji cewar ta iya ingilishi kamar yar birni, tsoro tsoro take wai kar su dauka ita kurma ce su fasa aurenta, sai a lokacin ne ta tuna cewar Inna tace ta fada musu wuyanta ke ciwo. Sai ta kai hannunta ta dafa wuyan tana nuna musu.

“Wuya? Ciwo yake?”

Alhaji Tukur ya tambaya a nan kam Allah ya bata ikon magana. 

“Eh tun jiya”

Ba shiri ta zaro ido ta rufe bakinta da sauri, Alhaji Tukur ya kwanta a gurin ya danne kansa sosai yana fadin. 

“Salamun kaulin min rabbirrahim”

Ra'ees kam tsakanin mikewa tsaye da fallawa da gudu ba zaka iya fadar wanda ya riga wani ba, a maimakon yai daji sai ya gaishe gidan makotansu, matan gidan na daka suka saki tabare kowace ta shiga dakinta da gudu suna ihun kwarto. Aka bar Ra'ees tsakar gida sai rawar sanyi yake ga wani uban fitsari daya cika masa mara, tun da yake a rayuwarsa be taba ji murya irin da Fadime ba, zanar gidan ya fara bi da kallo zuciyarsa na raya masa garin aljanu suka zo. Cikin tashin hankali Bappa ya kawo kofar gidan makocin nasa yana fadin 

“Subhanallahi”

“Kado fito gidan matan aure ne”

Matan auren da Bappa yace sai Ra'ees yaji kamar Bappa yace masa gidan matan aljanune saboda sune a ransa, a maimakon ya fita sai ya shige bukkar dake kusa da shi gumi har karyo masa yake, aiko ba shiri matar ta saka ihu ta fito daga dakin da sauri. 

“Wayyo Jama'a ga kwarto”

Sai da Bappa ya shigo yaja hannun Ra'ees suka fita daga gidan, idon Ra'ees na kasa yana ta kallon kafafuwansu so yake ya ga kofatai, dan shi gaba daya ya gasgasta aljanun ne, domin har yanzu yana jin muryar Fadime cikin kunnensa. 

“Dan Allah dan Annabi karku mana komai”

Ra'ees ya fada yana ta kallon kafafuwansu, kana ganinsa kasan baya cikin hayyacinsa natsuwa ta bar jikinsa, Alhaji Tukur tuni ya shige cikin mota ya rufe ta budewa Ra'ees dayan side din yana masa alama da ya zo da rugo su gudu. 

“Inna duk ke kika kore min miji kin ce na taba wuyana na fada masa ciwo yake gashi nan ya gudu”

Fadime ta shiga gida tana kuka tana fadin haka cikin muryarta mai bantsoro, Inna da Amo suka shige bukka daya da gudu jikinsu na rawa, a tsakar gidan Fadime ta fadi ta bude muryarta mai ban tsoro tana kuka, da sauri Bappa da mutanensan dake gurinn Ra'ees suka sake shi suka nufo gida da gudu, a nan Ra'ess ya samu sa'ar aunawa da gudu ya shige motar da Alhaji Tukur ya tayar, Alhaji Tukur ya fisgi motar kamar sun sato mutum. 
Suna barin kofar gidan muryar Fadime  ta koma daidai, kukan da take rirewa ya dawo normal muryarta ta ainahi, aiko da sauri ta tashin ta kabe jikinta ta nufi waje, ganin babu su babu labarinsu yasa ta zube a kasa ta fashe da sabon kuka gaban abokanin Bappa da yan gari da suka fito kallon ikon Allah. 


FALMATA POV.

Kamar ance daga kanki ki kalli sama, sai ta hango wani tsaya a backyard din yana kallonta, baki ne wulik kamar ita sai dai ita din ta fishi kyau, waya rike a hannunsa sai dai ba wayar yake kallo ba ita yake kallo, sauke kai tai kasa tana wasa da yan yatsunta ta dayan bangare kuma tana ta tunanin irin hukuncin da zata fuskanta idan suka isa gida, wata kila Baba ya sake korarta ko kuma ya doketa ko ma ya tsine mata kamar yadda Tumba take fata. Bata raba dayan biyu ba Momy ta fito sanye da wani farin lace da mayafi red da jakarta ma red, tun kan ta karaso ta danna key motar ta cireta daga lock.

“Bude ki shiga”

Momy ta fada tana mata alamar da zata gane. Ba musu Falmata ta bude motar ta shiga gidan gaba Momy ta zauna a mazaunin direba tai warming din motar, mai gadin na gani haka ya bude mata mata gate. 

“Ina ne unguwarku?”

Momy ta tambaya da muryar da Falmata zata iya jinta. Falmata ta fada mata cikin sanyayyiyar murya, kallonta kawai Momy tai taja motarta suka kama hanya. a bakin hanya Momy ta faka motarta domin unguwar irin unguwar nan ce da Mota bata shiga sai babur ko kuma mutum ya taka a kafa. Falmata na gaba Momy na binta a baya har suka isa gidan, ba karamin Hijadi tai ba na saka kafarta cikin gidan duk kuwa da irin yadda zuciyarta ke bugawa kamar zata fasa kirjinta ta fito. Da sallama ta shiga Momy ma ta dora da nata sallamar tana karewa gidan kallo. 
Tumba ce ta amsa musu tana kallon Falmata da mamaki da kuma dake bayanta rike da jakarta, tun kan Momy tace komai Tumba ta shiga dakinta da sauri ya dauko tabarma ta shimfida mata. 

“Sannu da zuwa sannu da zuwa”

Tumba ta fada tana kallon Momy, kana ganinta kasan ba karamar mace ba ce,ba a shekaru ba a aji da zubi da kuma tufafin dake jikinta sun isa su sanarwa Tumba cewa wannan matar Hajiya ce, can ta kalli Falmata sai ta fashe da kuka. 

“Fulani ina kika shiga? Tun da shekaranjiya babu ke babu labarinki hankalinmu duk a tashe ko ruwa na kasa sha, Malam ma jiya cikin dare tashi yai ya zauna saboda baya iya bachi, yanzu kam ban gama da fadawa Allah bukatata ba na bayyana mana ke cikin aminci, ashe kina tafe”

Kamar da gaske ta damu da Falmata haka hawaye ke bin fuskarta, Momy na kallonta cike da tausayawa duk da bata da da tasan yadda batan mutum yake tayardar hankali balle kuma danka. Falmata dai ta kasa cewa komai duk kuwa da kasancewar taji abunda Tumba take fada, dan ba da karamar murya take maganar ba. 
Sanin cewar Falmata bata ji sosai kamar yadda Sirleem ya fada mata yasa, Momy ta daga murya gurin yi ma Tumba bayani. 

“Tana tafe ne a hanya, ina ta horn bata ji ba, har kadeta, sai ta suma da taimakon mutane muka kaita asibiti, bata farka ba sai yau, shine na tambaye ta ina iyayenta tace nan ne gidansu, shine na zo na rakota, daman na san sai hankalinku ya tashi”

“Allah sarki, ai dole hankalinmu ya tashi kam tun da maraya babu shi a kusa da kai dole hankali ya tashi”

Tumba ta fada tana kallon Falmata da taji wani sanyi a ranta, sanadiyar karyar da Momy tai, ta san ta wanke ta gurin Tumba har ma da Baba kuma ga kudin Tumba Sirleem ya bata. Abun da Tumba ta fada yasa Momy ta kare mata kallo, tun nan ta fahimci wacece Tumba, idan tai hada labarin da Sirleem ya bada da kuma yanayin Falmata sai ta fahimci cewa Tumba tana yi ne kawai saboda ta ganta, domin ita na tasan yadda matan uba suke. 
Momy ta saka hannunta a jaka ta dauko 5k ta mikawa Falmata.

“Ga wani Allah ya baki lafiya, kin ga mun manto maganin gida”

Falmata ta saka hannu biyu ta karba, saboda a gaban Tumba ne bata isa tace a a ba. 

“Haba dai har da wahala haka? Ai da kin barshi mun gode sosai Wallahi”

“Ba komai ai yiwa kai ne, ni zan tafi sai anjimanku”

Momy ta fada tana mikewa tsaye, har bakin inda ta aje motarta Tumba ta rakota tana mata godiya sannan ta juyo ta dawo gida. Tana shigowa Falmata ta mike tsaye ta mika mata kudin duka. 

“Ai kara ma data kade ki gashi mun samu 10k”

Tumba ta fada tana kirga kudin. 

“Dubu biyar kudin adashenki ne, a lokacin da naje ban same ta ba sai na wuce da kudin gurin aiki kamin nakai ne abun ya faru”

“Ba komai ai dai kari yafi kara, ni da na dauka ko guduwa kika yi da kudina Wallahi, ashe kadeki akai”

Falmata dai ba ta ce komai ba, ta mike tsaye zata shiga dakinsu zuciyarta fal da farincikin abun da Sirleem yai mata.

‘Yana da saukin kai be da girman kai ba da wata matsala a rayuwarsa, yana son mutane kuma yana taimako’

Ta fada a ranta sannan ta bude jakar kayanta ta dauko hular daya taba bata tana tabawa fuskarta da murmushi. 

“Ka taimake ni ka tsiratar da ni yau”

Wannan karon a fili tai maganar ta rumgume hularsa tana jin wata sabuwar kaunarna na shiga ranta, ko a da can da bata san halinsa ba tana son sa balle kuma yanzu da daya taimaketa. 

“To sai ki fito ki tafi wajen aikin tun jiya ba kije ba kar su ce ba zasu baki albashi ba ko su koreki”

Cewar tumba daga wajen da take zaune ranta cike da farinciki. Da sauri Falmata ta mayarda hular ta fito ta saka takalminta.

“Zan wuce mata da kudin adashen ne ko kuwa?”

“Aa ni zan kai mata da kaina, Wallahi da ban ganki kin dawo ba kuma na aika tace ba ki kawo mata kudin ba, har wani zazzabi na ji ya ta so min, sai yanzu kaina ya zauna ciwo”

Ajiyar zuciya Falmata ta sauke ta kalleta sau daya ta dauke kai ta nufi hnayar fita. Ina aka ganki yaushe kika dawo shine abunda kowa yake tambaya domin Tumba ta yada cewar wai dan Baba ya daketa shine ta ji haushi ta gudu, sai a lokacin ne wasu suke fahimtar Falmata bata ji sosai domin sai sun yi da karfi take jin abunda suke fada, shakku ya fara shiga zukatan mutane game da irin rikon da Tumba take mata, duk kuwa da kasancewar Falmata bata taba fadawa kowa matsalarta ba bayan kawarta Khadija, sai dai labarin da Tumba ta yada da kuma ganin Falmata ta dawo har ta fadi cewar kadeta akai ya ba mutane mamaki. 
Babu wani abun kirki a cikinta kasancewar bata karya batun suka taso a gidan Momy kuma cornflakes kawai ta sha har yanzu bata jin jikinta da karfi, sai dai karfin zuciya da Sirleem ya sama mata a yanzu, ita kanta ta san dawowarta yafi tafiyarta a yanzu duk kuwa da irin wahalar da take sha. 
  A yau kam kallo daya zaka mata ka fahimci tana cikin farinciki da annushuwa, abun da ya dade be rabe ya ba. Ta shiga cikin gidan tana tsara yadda zata shimfida musu karyar da Sirleem ya koya mata. Kamar kullum yau ma gidan na cike da mutane kowa sai shanin gabansa yake, ita ma ta nitsa kai tana tafiya har ta isa gate din Ammy. Tana shiga ta ci karo da Iya tsaye ita da Zainab da alama wata maganar suke, wani irin faduwa gaban Falmata yai sakamakon ido hudu da suka yi da Iya har sai da kanta ya sara, addu'o'i ta fara karantawa tana kallon Iya wacce tai saurin dauke kai ta juya gurin flowers kamar ta rude ta fara taba su, Zainab ma ta lura da hakan sai ita a tunaninta Iya tana tsoron Falmata ne. 

“Barka da yamma”

Falmata ta fada tana risinawa Zainab. Wani uban tsaki taja ta dauke kai ta nufi gurin mahaifiyarta. 

“Wai tsoronta kike ji ne Iya?”

Iya bata yarda ta juyo ba sai da Falmata ta shige falon farko. 

“Ba tsoronta nake ji ba, makircinta nake tsoro, domin zata iya zuwa tace na harareta, kuma tun da har ba ni da gata a gidan nan Ammy zata iya yarda wata kila ma ta koreni ta daga masarautar nan”

Zainab ta juya tana kallon falon da Falmata shiga kamin ta juyo ta kalli mahaifiyarta.

“Haba dai Iya, a yadda kike a cikin gidan nan har wata ta isa ta zo a kwana biyu tace zata saka ki tsoronta?”

Iya ta dafa ta. 

“To ai ta fini gata ne Zainab”

“Kamar ya?”

“Kina tunanin ina da gadon sarautar gidan nan ne?”

Zainab ta girgiza kai alamar a'a. 

“Kina tunani ni ko ke akwai wanda za a bawa gadon Mai Martaba idan ya mutu?”

Nan ma kan ta girgiza. 

“Na isa na samu Ammy da wata magana da dauka? Tsawon shekarun da nai ina bauta musu?”

Zainab ta dan yi shiru.

“Eh ai wani lokacin ma Ammy tana neman shawararki a wasu abubuwan”

Iya ta yi murmushi tana girgiza kai. 

“Karki yaudari kanki, tana daukar shawarata ne idan ta yi daidai da abun da take so, ban isa nace ga yadda za'ayi ba ayi sai dai yadda aka yi ni na bi, shiyasa kullum nake nuna miki hanya kin kasa gani, ina son na samu matsayin da zan iya cewa eh babu mai musa min, idan kuma na ce aa babu mai daga ido ya kalle ni balle yace dan me? Shekarun da nai ina bauta a gidan nan kar su tashi a banza”

Har Zainab ta bude baki tai magana sai wayarta tai kara, kiran Auwal ya shigo mota, murmushi ne ya kayata fuskarta ta amsa kiran da sauri daman abun da take jira kenan. 

“Hello Baby”

“Na'am yakike?”

“Gani a waje”

“Okay ina zuwa”

Ta sauke wayar sannan ta kalli Iya cikin jindadi. 

“Gashi nan ya zo, Iya ki je dakinki zai shigo ku gaisa”

‘Kin kuwa ja masa mutuwa’

Iya ta fada a ranta a fili kuma sai ta sakar mata murmushi ta gyada mata kai, sannan ta nuna ta da yatsa da fuskar dake nuna ba da wasa nake ba tace

“Tau na ji, amman zancen tafiyar nan a bar shi karki waiwayi garin nan”

Zainab wacce har ta juya ta juyo ta kalli Iya da mamaki a fuskarta.

“Ban gane kar na waiwayi garin ba, daman na taba zuwa ne?”

Iya ta daga mata hannu. 

“Je ki tarbi bakonki zamu yi magana”

Zainab ta juya ta nufi hanyar fita tana sanye da doguwar rigar atamfa sai dan karamin mayafin dake kanta.

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*
20

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

UNCLE AA POV. 

sai da ya fita daga Masarautar gaba daya yai nisa da ita ya tabbatar da babu mai jin abun da zai fada sannan ya sake kiran line, ringing daya Nana ta dauka sai ya marairaci murya kamar zai yi kuka, a zahirin ma zai ya kukan domin ya lura msarautar ba karama bace idan kuwa har ta tabbata ba zai yi driving din ba ai ba karamar hasara yai ba, sarki guda? Sarkin ma na Yola, ga yarsa da bata san zafin kudi ba. 

“Nana na san kina son ki taimake ni ne saboda ni maraya ne, ba ni da uba ba uwa daga ni sai Yayata muka rage, kin ga wannan aikin da zaki sama min ba karamin taimako zaki yi ba, Allah kadai ne zai iya biyanki, kuma ni yanzu kin zama uwar dakina kuma uwata mai share min kukana, ban yi zaton za a hana ni aiki a gidan ku”

Nana dake zaune a falon baki tana jiran shigowarshi ta tashi daga kwancen da take.

“Miya faru”

“Ina shigowa na hadu da wata yarinya mai kama da bebin roba tace min wai ba za a dauke ni aikin ba, ba ki ji yadda na ji ba Nana, amman nasan ina da Allah, ina dake kuma zaki min gata ni kuma zan zama mai biyaya a gareki ba zan taba sabawa umarninki ba”

“Kana iya yanzu?”

“Na ma fita daga gidan na yi nisa kar ace na yi wani abun”

“Ka dawo yanzu gani nan fitowa”

Nana ta kashe wayar a fusace, wani irin dadi ne ya lullube shi. 

“Allah na gode maka da ka hada ni da yarinyar nan Allah, Allah kasa ta rika jin tausayi na tana bani kudi, Allah sani bani da komai sai burge da wankan karya Allah ka min arziki ta hanyar yarinyar nan Allah”

Ya fada yana kallon sama, ya ci wanka kam iya wanka idan ka ganshi kamar dan wani shege, bayan ko har wuni yake da yunwa wani lokacin, juyawa yai ya nufi hanyar komawa cikin masarautar. 

A fusace Nana ta isa Part din Hajiya, dan yana fadar mai kama da babin roba ta gane cewar Jurry ce dan tafi kowa rashin kiba a gida sai fari kamar zabiya, Hajiya na zaune tana tauna maganar Jarma wacce ta hanata sukuni ciki har da zancen tafiyar da babu dawowa wa zai yi tafiyar? Waye Sardauna waye Fadime balle kuma Falmata? Shigowar Nana yasa tai saurin daukar remote ta canja channel kamar da gaske kallon take.

“Hajiya kin ga Yaya Jurry ko? Wai ta kori driver na wai ba zai yi aikin ba”

Nana ta fada kamar ta fasa kuka, sai Hajiya ta mika hannu ta rikota. 

“Jurry tace za a daukar miki sabon driver ko ni?”

“Ke”

“Then why maganarta zata taba ki? Je ki kira driver”

“Ya shigo yana harabar gida”

“To kije ki bashi key din, nawa ake biyan wacan?”

“35k”

“Wannan zamu ba shi 40k, zan kira Waziri na fada masa a saka shi a list”

Da sauri Nana ta rumgume Hajiya tana murna. 

“Thank You Hajiyata I love you”

Sai da ta aje mata wayarta sannan ta fice daga dakin. Ta gate din Hajiya ta fito sai ta same shi kusa da gate din tsaye, tana kallonshi taji ya matukar burgeta saboda yayi wanka mai kyau, daman can kuma ko kallonsa tai nishadi take ji. 

“Ka zo?”

“Eh”

“Na yi ma Hajiya magana tace za a baka 50k per month” 

“Da gaske?”

Ba shiri AA ya zauna a dan simitin da aka zagaye fulawa da shi a gurin. 

“To zan maka karya ne ko na taba maka karya”

Nana ta fada da dan fada fada, sai da yai kamar ya rama sai kuma ya tuna a inda yake sai ya dariya. 

“Aa Hajiyata na gode sosai, yanzu na tabbatar da ke yar gata ce, amman sarkin ne Babanki ko kuma rikonki ake a gidan?”

“Ina ruwanka?”

Nana ta fada tana turo baki dan ita dai bata son yawan tambaya da bincike. 

“Ba ruwana fa”

Ya amsa mata da sauri yana sosa kai. 

“To bari na je na karbo maka makullin motar, amman nan ba gidan mu bane ka biyo muje gidan mu”

“To nan gidan su waye?”

“Wai ina ruwanka?”

‘Daga gani idansu wannan bebin robar ne shiyasa ta hana a dauke ni aiki dazun, kai no kila ma wanki take musu daman wadanda ba yayan kowa ba sun fi komai falako idan sun yi abu, ni ma nan da kwana biyu zan sayi mota ana fara budawa a gari’

Ya fada a ransa a fili kuma murmushi kawai yake yana kallon Nana wacce ta wuce apartment dinsu yana binta a bayata. A bakin gate ya tsaya ita kuma ta shiga ciki. 



FALMATA POV. 

sai da ta kusan minti ashirin a tsaye sannan aka bude mata kofar, sallama ce abun da ta fara yi sannan ta shiga cikin falo cikin tsoro tsoro kamar wacce tai laifi. 

“Jekadiya tabo min yarinyar nan”

Wacce Ammy ta kira da Jekadiya ta kyafato Falmata da sauri tana nuna mata Ammy. 

“Ku zo tare zan yi magana da ita”

Jekadiyar ce ta yi saurin karasowa kusa da Ammy kasancewar tafi kusa, sannan Falmata ma ta karaso tana mikawa Ammy gaisuwa irin ta sarki da talaka duk kuwa da bata da tabbacin zata amsa. Haka Ammy ta shansu a gurin sai da suka kusa bushewa sannan tace. 

“Tambaye ta miya hana ta zuwa aiki jiya”

Jekadiyar ta rada mata a kunne, sai Falmata ta kitsa musu irin karyar da Momy tai ma Tumba. Sai da Ammy ta kare mata kallo sannan ta dauke kai tana kallon Nana wacce ta shigo falon a yanzu. 

“Ammy key din motar za a bani ga driver can ya zo”

Wani banzan kallo Ammy tai mata. 

“Ba a bincike ko waye shi ba za a bashi aiki a gida nan? Ba al'adar gidan nan ba ce”

“Hajiya ta bincike shi ta san gidansu, ni ma kuma na sanshi”

“Fine.... Amman duk yai garkuwa dakw ba zan bada ko naira ba, sai dai ya kashe ki”

Nana ta yi shiru bata ce komai ba, sai turo baki take gaba, sai da taga Ammy ta dauke kai sannan ta wuce dakin Ammy ta dauko key din ta fice. Ammy ta bita da kallon takaici sannan ta kalli Falmata tace. 

“Kin iya addu'a”

Jekadiyar ta rada mata.

“Eh na iya sosai”

Ammy na kallonta cike da burgewa tace. 

“Waya koya miki? Mamana kamun ta rasu, kuma ina da Hisnul muslim na iya addu'oin sake da yamma”

Dan murmushi kadan Ammy tai tana jin gamsuwa da natsuwar Falmata a ranta, tana jin kamar ace Nanarta ce a haka. 

“To zaki rika musu addu'ar safe, da kuma yamma, za su rika wuni a hannunki har sai sun yi bachin dare sannan ki tafi gida, da safe kuma zaki zo tun 7am, idan kuma iyayenki za su yarda su barki ki rika kwana a nan shikenan”

Sai da Jekadiyar ta rada mata sannan Falmata ta amsa. 

“To Hajiya”

“Jekadiya a karbo yaran a gurin Iya, a fada mata an samu mai reno”

Jekadiya ta tashi dan cika umarnin Ammy, Falmata na zauna a gurin har Jekadiya taje ta karbo Labib da Luma ta kawo su falon Ammy. 

“Bismillahi Rahamanin Rahim”

Falmata ta fada a lokacin da Jedakiya ta mika mata Labib. Hakan kuma ba karamin burge Ammy yai ba, sai ta ji hankalinta ya kara kwantawa da ita. Wani irin murmushi da annashuwa ne suka mamaye fuskar Falmata, daman can tana son yara sai take jin kamar ance mata dauki ga yayanki nan ki yi raino. Da hannu Ammy ta nuna mata hanyar dakinsu sannan ta kalli Jekadiya tace. 

“Ki karasa mata bayani”

“To ranki ya dade Allah kara miki lafiya”

Jekadiya ta bi bayan Falmata rike da Luma. Sai da suka shiga cikin dakin sannan Jekadiya tace. 

“Duk inda kike so za ki iya shiga a cikin gidan nan dan raino, ana fita da su waje amman ba sosai ba, idan kuma zaki gyara dakin sai kin kai su dayan dakinsu tukuna, a yanzu dai duk sun iya zama suna koyon tsayi ne, sai ki kula da su sosai, ana ba su madara da kunun waken soya da nake hada musu, Ni ko Iya ne muke musu wanka da safe mu shirya su haka ma yamma, aikinki canja musu pampers”

Falmata ta gyada kai tana kallon jekadiyar wacce ta ke mata bayani cikin hikima da natsuwa, bata taba ganin ta ba sai hau haka zalika Jekadiyar ma bata taba ganin Falmata ba sai yau domin a lokacin da aka kawo ta gidan Jekadiya ta tafi mahaifarta ganin family. 

HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

After like 10 minutes da fitar Nana a falon Sirleem ya shigo, har ya zauna saman kujera be yarda ya daga kai ya kalli Hajiya ba, saboda ya san fushi take da shi. 

“Ka kyauta, ka bar nan ka je Kaduna gurin Karuwa ko? Yarinyar da Mahaifiyarka bata son mu'alamar ka da ita”

Sai a lokacin ya dago ya kalleta amman ya kasa furta komai. 

“Wai Sirleem yaushe zaka yi hankali ne? Mansurar nan fa ina jin ma ta tsufe ka ko ku zo wari miye riba a auren irin wannan kuma yarinyar da ba kabilarka ba? Me Mansura take da shi da Nana ta rasa?”

Wayarsa dake silent yake kallo kiran Mansura ne yake shigowa kamar tasan maganarta ake. Ba tare da ya dago ba tace. 

“Zan auri Nana ne kawai Hajiya saboda kina son aurena da ita, amman ba dan Nana tana cikin irin matan da nake so ba”

“Ko kaso ta ko karka sota duk uwarsu daya, kai bari ka ji na fada maka, ko da Nana zatai cikin shege ta haihu sai ka aureta, kai da za a ce Nana tana ta Hiv dole ne ka aureta, dan dole ne burina ya cika, dole ka yi min abun da nake so”

Kallon Hajiya kawai yake, zuciyarsa na raya masa da kamar akwai manufa a auren da Momy take son hada tsakaninsa da Nana, baya son yai wani mummunan tunani akan mahaifiyarsa kuma baya son zatonsa ya zama gaskiya, why ma Hajiya zatai haka? Mikewa yai tsaye.

“Zanje na kwanta”

Bata ce masa komai ba, ta dauke kai.

‘Waya sani ma ko kaine zaka lalata abun da aka fada’

Ta ayyana a ranta, can kuma ta sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“Kuma wani lokacin fa bokayen nan suna karya, waya sani ko karya suke dan su ci kudi? Kai ni ban ma yarda ba gaskiya”

Ta fada a fili bayan ta tabbatar da cewar Sirleem ya fice daga falon. 


FADIME POV. 

“Koni abu dai be yi kyau ba”

Bappa ya fada cikin rashin jindadin abun da ya faru, muryarta ta dawo daidai bayan sun riga sun tafi, a yanzu kam kowa ya yarda Fadime tana da aljanu, domin su kadai ne zasu iya saka mutum haka. Daker da sudin goshi aka saka Fadime cikin gida, wani irin bakin haushin Wasim take ji tana jin kamar ta dauki wuka taje ta kasheshi, ba a taba zuwa ance ana sonta ba sai yanzu, kuma daga birni amman yasa muryarta ta zama abun tsoro sun gudu.

“Inna Hajjo ki ce musu muryata ta dawo su dawo dan Allah”

Amo dai bata ce komai ba sai hadiyar yawu take, domin ita ma a yanzu tana dan tsoron Fadime. Haka Fadime ta wuni a gidan tana kuka kamar an mata mutuwa data tuna sai ta ji kamar ma ba zata iya shan ruwa ba, ga wani uban haushin Wasim da take ji, har alwashin ta ci cewar indai ta samu sa'ar fita taje dajin nan sai ta samu dutse ko kuma ta je da wuka ta caka masa. 
Daker ta yi bachin dare kamin safiya ta waye duk ta matsu, so take kawai ta samu sa'ar fita taje dajin tai masa kacakaca domin dai yanzu ta gane shi din makiyinta ne, sai yanzu ta gano dalilin mafarkinsa da take ashe dan ya cutar da ita ne, yanzu ga miji ya zo amman yayi sanadin guduwarsa. 

Kokon da Inna ta dama mata kadan ta sha tace mata zata je gidansu Ma'u. 

“Ba fitarki ba ki dawo da hitina, ni tsoron hitarki nake”

“Inna daga gidansu ba zanje ko'ina ba, kawai labari zan bata”

“To Allah ya tsare amman ki kiyaye Malam yace kar na barki ki fita fa”

“Yanzu zan dawo”

Ta fice daga gidan cikin sauri kamar zata tashi sama, a maimakon ta nufi gidansu Ma'un kamar yadda ta fada sai ta dauki hanyar dajin, tana tafe tana matsifa har ta isa, da yake yau da masifa ta zo sai ta haye saman dutsen ma ta zauna tana jiransa, zuciyarta ta cika har ta kusa fashewa, ga kuka da take jin kamar zai subuce mata, data tuna abunda ya faru sai ta ji kamar ta fashe kuka. 

“Ba zan yi kuka a nan ba amman Wallahi yau ba zan kyale ba”

Maganar take kuka na subuce mata, kuma har ga Allah tsoro take ji, dan mutumen da zai iya dabon maciji kuma ya mayarda muryarta abun tsoro tasan ba karamin shu'umi bane. Kasa ta hango shi tsaye yana dago mata hannu, duk irin kaurin guiwarta da masifar da ta zo ta so sai fa ji kamar basa tare da ita saboda tsoron ganinsa da tai. Mikewa tai tsaye ta sauko saman dutsin ta tsaya a kasa. Kallonta yake cike da burgewa yana murmushi. 

“Me nai?”

Kallonsa tai kamar ta daka masa tsawa tai masa masifa kuma tana jin tsoro waya sani ko ya maida ta bera yanzu kuma. 

“Mutanen sun zo?”

“Miyasa ka karesu?”

“Ni na koresu?”

Ta fashe da kuka. 

“Sun gudu sun ji muryarta abun tsoro, yanzu ba za su sake zuwa ba, kuma gashi nan babu mai zuwa hadda birni suke ma kuma suna da mota, kuma ni ina son shi ya min, yanzu shikenan ba za su sake zuwa ba”

Kuka take da gasken gaske tana hawaye shar har idonta sun fara ja. Shi kam kallonta kawai yake yana murmushi kukan da take ma burgeshi take, a rayuwarsa be tana haduwa da macen da komai nata yake burge shi ba kamar Fadime. 

“Zauna”

Ta ki zama sai kuka take, kafadunta ya dafa ya zaunar da ita sannan shi ma ya zauna yana kallonta kamar zai cinyeta. 

“Ai wasu za su zo ko?”

“Babu wanda zai zo ni ba'a so na, Kuma fa yan boko ne”

Ta kara fashewa da kuka, sai yai dariya. 

“Ni ma nasan boko?”

Kyaleshi tai sai da ta gama kukanta sannan ta kalleshi tace. 

“To what is a now?”

At first murmushi ya fara kamin ya tintsire da dariya, daya bayyana fararen hakoransa, ya shafa kansa sannan ya kai hannunsa ya cafko wutar bayanta. 

“An sake saka miki wutar nan fa”

Wani uban zabura Fadime tai ganin hannunsa na ci da wutar. 

“Kai ne kake saka min ita”

“Ni ai ba zan cutar da ke ba, kuma idan aka sake saka miki wutar nan to zata kona mai ita ne”

Ya fada da fuska dake nuna babu alamar wasa a maganarsa. Ita dai kallon tsoro kawai take masa kamin ta fara tafiya a hankali tana yi tana waigensa har ta samu ta daina hangosa sannan ta lafta da gudu kamar an korota. 


SHATTIMA POV.

8pm yana zaune dakin karatunsa yana operating system dinsa Ra'ess ya shigo gidan. Mikewa yai tsaye ya kashe wutar dakin ya fito ya hanyo kofar, silently ya shiga kitchen ta hada ma kansa coffee yana fitowa Ra'ess na kawowa kofar kitchen din. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Ra'ess ya fada da karfi yana kallon Shattima dan be san da akwai mutun a cikin kitchen din ba, tun abun da ya faru a kauyensu Fadime ya kasa dawowa daidai ga shi ya kasa daina jin muryar a kunnensa. 

“Are you okay?”

Shattima ya fada yana kallonsa, sai ya shafa fuskarsa yana jin kamar gumi na sauko masa. 

“I'm not, Wallahi i'm not....... kai......!”

Ya fada sannan ya karasa cikin kitchen din ya bude fridge ya dauko ruwa mai sanyi ya sha sannan ya firo falon ya zauna, Shattima dai a tsaye jikin kofar yana kallonshi. Can ya dago ya kalli Shattima.

“Neman aure na je wani kauye, amman na rasa ganewa, amman garin ai akwaishi, sai dai idan su wadanda muka je gurinsu ne aljanu, malam kaji wata murya?”

Ra'ees be karasa ba Shattima ya tintsire da dariya kamar ba shi ba, daman can ya san Ra'ees da tsoro, amman a yanayinsa na yau ya tabbatar da abun da ya gani babba ne ba karami ba, but the funniest part is neman aure fa suka je kamar yadda ya fada, be fada masa komai ba a matsayinsa na babban abokinshi gashi yanzu sun dawo da wahala. 

“It's not funny Man ba abun dariya ba ne”

Shattima ya gintse dariyar da murmushi. 

“Then kuka kake son nai? Imagine ka je neman aure ba tare da sanin best friend dinka ba?”

Sai da Shattima yai maganar sannan Ra'ess ya tuna cewar Ammy tace kar ya bari ya san komai sai magana ta yi karfi. 

“Kai ba fa aure zan kara ba, wani na raka”

Ya fada yana kokarin kawarda tunanin Shattima daya kasa daina murmushi ganin yadda gumi yake ta karyoma abokin nasa. 

ZAINAB POV. 

Sai da suka gaisa sannan ta shigo da shi falon baki a inda ta saba shigowa da shi idan za su fira, sannan ta tashi ta shigo cikin gida ta saka mai aikin gidan ta jera masa abinci da lemu. 
Be ci komai ba, dan babu abun da yake bako a cikin abun da aka shirya masa, ruwa kawai ya sha ya cigana da danna wayarsa. 
Ba a dauki dogon lokaci ba ta dawo fuskarta dauke da murmushi zuciyarta kuma cike da kaunarsa ta zauna a kujerar dake kusa da tashi. 

“Zata fito yanzu ku gaisa, idan ka gaisa da ita sai na kira Ammy ku gaisa”

Ya gyada mata kai yana kara kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta wacce ke dauke kamar masa hankali a ko yaushe, ba ma shi kadai ba most mazan da suke sonta kyauta ne yake daukar hankalinsu.

“Allah yasa dai kar sai magana ta yi karfi matarka tace na ci amanarta”

Gyara zama yana cigaba da kallonta fuskarsa dauke da murmushi.

“Ai ba haram mu kai ba, kuma ko da baki nemi ni ba, ni zan kawo kaina da kaina gurinki, idan na fada miki cewar na dade da kaunarki cikin raina ba za ki yarda ba”

Ta yi murmushi. 

“Zan yarda ma ganin yadda kai saurin amincewa da ni”

Lokaci daya suka daga kai suna kallon Iya wacce ta shigo falon cikin shiga ta alfarma kamar ba ita ba. Ba laifi ta sake masa fuska kamar da gaske tana na'am da shi din, har kasa ya kai ya gasheta Zainab kuma tana ta kallon Iya cikim jindadi, a iya tunaninta irin wannan ranar Iya take jira na ganin surukunta. Halshe Iya ta fitar kadan ta laso kurwarsa dake yawo a bayan kansa tasa hannu ta jimke ba tare da ita Zainab din ta kura ba balle kuma shi da ya ki yarda su hada ido. 
Cikin mutunci da girmamawa suka gaisa sannan ta mike tsaye tana Allah shi masa albarka ta fice. Sai ya ciro bandir din yan dubu ya mikawa Zainab. 

“Baby gashi ki bata ta siye goro”

Zainab ta karba tana murmushi ta bi bayan Iya ciki farincikin yau uwarta da mijin da zata aura sun gaisa da juna. 

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*




21

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

ZAINAB POV. 

Sai da ta kira masa Ammy suka gaisa sannan ta raka shi har gurin mota, sannan su kai sallama. Part din Ammy ta nufo rike da kudin da ya bata yace ta bawa Ammy 100k, dayan hannunta kuma rike da wayarta sai juyawa take har ta isa cikim falon. Kusa da Ammy ta zauna amman a kasa yayinda Ammy take zaune a saman cushion ta aje mata 100k din.

“Ammy gashi yace a baki ki siye goro”

Ko kallon inda kudi suke Ammy ba tai ba, tana ta aikin jar carbin da take ta ce

“Ina fatar kin kira masa Hajiya ya gaishe ta”

Zainab ta dan yamutsa fuska. 

“Miye hadina da Hajiya Ammy”

“Hadin da kike da shi da ni”

Ammy ta amsa mata tana kallon cikin tsakiyar idonta. Sinne kai kasa Zainab tai sannan ta mike tsaye. 

“Ammy tafiya gobe ce In-Sha-Allah”

“Ki kirashi ya zo ya gaishe ta idan kin dawo”

“To”

Ammy ta dauke kai ta maida gurin plasma, ko kadan Zainab bata jidadin abun da Ammy tai ba na cewar ita da Hajiya daya suke a gurinta bayan kuma har a bada ita ta san ba za su tana zama daya ba. Tana fitowa bangaren Ammy ta nufi dakin mahaifiyarta, sai ta same ta zaune bakin gado ta dora kafa daya saman daya tana kallon kofar kamar tana jiran shigowarta. 

“Ya tafi, yace idan ya fadawa iyayensa zai sanar da ni sai a sanar da dangi na”

Iya ta kalleta a yayinda take kokarin zama kusa da ita. 

“Na ga har yanzu ba ki gane hanya ba, to bari na kai miki gidan, ke a yanzu duk soyayyar da kike yi ma Shattima ta me ce?”

Zainab ta yi mata wani kallon rashin fahimta da mamakin furucinta. 

“Ban gane ba?”

“Baki taba sha'awar ya zama mijikin ba? Me Shattima ya rasa wanda wannan yaron yake da shi?”

“Shattima yana da komai Iya, tabbas ya kai a so shi amman mi kallon dan'uwa nake masa”

“Babu alakar jini a tsakaninki da shi balle ta tsoka, ni da ke da duk wanda ya san waye mu a gidan nan kallon bayi yake mana, har yanzu baki fara tunanin samun yanci ba? Baki fara tunanin yadda zaki zama matar sarki kamar Ammy ba? Baki fara tunanin wata rana Shattima zai zama sarki ba?”

Iya ta karasa tana bude mata ido tana ji kamar ta hau ta duka. Zainab ta girgiza kai. 

“Aa ban taba yi ma Shattima kallon miji ba, ban taba jin sonsa a raina ba, ina masa kallon dan'uwa ne, saboda ya dauke ni kamar kanwarsa, yana kula da matsalolina yana nuna damuwarsa akaina, mahaifiyarsa kuma ta dauke ni ya, kanwarsa ta zama kanwata wannan kawai ya isheni, idan tunaninki na hada aurena da Shattima ma ne to ki daina, ki kina ganin akwai wanda zaki cilasta min sonsa ki aje, Auwal kawai nake so a yanzu kuma shi zan aura”

Tana kaiwa nan ta mike tsaye a fusace ta fice daga dakin, ta rasa gane dalilin Ammy na son cilasta mata son Shattima, tabbas Shattima yana da kyau yana da siffar da mace sata ganshi ta hade yawu amman ita bata taba masa kallon miji ba. 
Bayan fitar Zainab Iya ta kada kai ta bude tsokar dake hannunta, ta mike tsaye ta isa gaban madubinta ta bude durowar madubin ta dauko bakin zare ta nade tsokar wacce ke ta motsi kadan kadan alamar akwai rai a tare da ita. 

“Kin jawa yayansa zama marayu, matarsa tai takaba ke kuma sai mu gani idan zaki auri gawa”

Ta karasa tana zare ido cikin bacin rai. Zainab na isa dakinta ta bude karamin fridge dinta ta sha ruwa sannan ta kwanta saman gadon tana ta mamakin yadda tunanin iya ya bata wannan, saboda su ta zama abunda ta zama a yau saboda su aka santa a instagram har ta samu aikin photography duk wannan be isa ba? Akan me zata hararo hada aurenta ta Shattima bayan ta san shi ma kansa Shattima be taba mata kallon so ba, kuma sai a yanzu da ta samu wanda take so? 
Cikin daren ta shirya duk wani abu da zata shirya na tafiyarta, sanin jirginsu zai tashi 9am yasa tun cikin dare taje tai ma Ammy sallama, sannan ta shiga gurin mahaifiyarta.

“Ina tunanin tun 8:30 zan isa airport, maybe ko da zan wuce ba ki tashi bachi ba”

Iya ta kalleta tana jin haushinta har yanzu.

“Ni ban taba zuwa garin ba, amman sai fada miki kar na waiwayi garin kuma baki tashi fada min ba sai a yanzu da gobe zan wuce? Sometimes Iya bana iya gane”

Uffan Iya bata sake ce mata ba, hakan yasa Zainab ta mike tsaye ta nufi kofa, sai Iya ta zira halshe ta laso kurwar yarta, ta jimke ta a hannu, sai da Zainab ta fita sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi gaban madubinta ta dauko zare ta nade kurwar ta bude wardrobe dinta ta dauko wata tukunyar kasa ta bude bakin kyallen dake kai ta fadi bukatarta sannan ta maida ta aje ta rufe wardrobe dinta ta mike sokar tsaye wacce tai ma wani tsoro daya da zare ta masa gefen tsoron sai ta sake saka yatsanta ta matsa gefe, ta nufo gefen gadonta ta daga karamin carpet dake gurin ta saka tsokar ta maida carpet din ta rufe tana ta zare ido kamar za su fito. 

“Sai ki yi tafiyar na gani”

***   ***    ***
Zainab na kokarin kai hannu ta bude kofar dakinta ta ji kanta ya tsara da karfi ya amsa har gurin bayanta. 

“Ouchhhhh”

Ta fada tana dafa kan da dayan hannunta sannan ta karasa cikin dakin ta bude durowar ta ta dauko magani ta balla ta sha, sannan ta kwanta tana jin kamar ciwon na karuwa, cikin karfin hali ta kunna data ta shiga instagram sannan ta leka whatsapp tana kokarin ashe datar ta sauka kiran Auwal ya shigo wayarta, dan murmushim karfin hali tai sannan tai picking call din. 

“As usual i just call to say good night baby”

“Thank You i love you”

“I love you more, ki kula min da kanki”

“Sure”

Ta aje wayar tun kan ya kashe saboda bata son yin magana ciwon kan da gefen hakarkashinta ya soma matsa mata da ciwo, ko tufafin jikinta bata iya canjawa ba ta kwanta hakan nan saman gadon. Bata farka ba sai da sanyi asuba ya soma shigowa dakin, kasancewar bata kwanta a natse ba ko window dakinta bata rufe ba. 
Bandakinta ta shiga tai wanka tai alwala sannan ta fito daure da tawul tana jin kan har yanzu be daina mata ciwo, ko mai bata shafa ba ta saka abayarta ta saka Hijab tai sallah sannan ta saka alarm a wayarta ta sake kwantawa. 8:30 ta farka ta kashe alarm din ta dauki karamar jakarta ta rataya babbar kuma ta janyo ta ta fito dakin rikw da wayarta da kuma ticket dinta. Sai da ta saka key a kofar sannan ta nufi hanyar da zata sadata da bangaren Ammy duk da tasan ba lallai ne ta same ta a bangarenta ba at this early morning matukar ita ke da girki yau. 
Kamar yadda tai tsamma haka ta samu falon cike da hadimai masu gyara gurin kullum safe, kai tsaye ta nufi dinning ta hada ma kanta tea ta riko cup din ta fito dan ba zata iya jira ya huce ba, arba da tai da Jekadiya yasa ta saki murmushi. 

“Jekadiya yaushe kika dawo?”

“Da yamman jiya, fatar Hajiya karama tana cikin koshi lafiya”

“Ina kalau yanzu ma tafiya zan yi”

“Ammy tace hadimai su raka ki airport”

Jekadiya ta fada tana kallon Zainab sai ta nuna kanta. 

“Ni...?”

Sai jekadiya ta gyada mata kai. 

“Kawarai kuwa”

Dan murmushin jindadi Zainab tai a iya saninta, jinin gidan ne kawai ake yi ma rakiya da hadimai idan zasu tafi wani gurin, amman yau Ammy ta karramata. 

“Suna waje suna jiranki, Baaba zo ki rika mata jakarta”

Jekadiya na rufe baki Baaba ta zo a guje ta karbi jakarta dake hannun Zainab ta wuce.

“Na gode Jekadiya”

“Aikin Ammy ne”

“A mika godiya ta a gareta, Allah ya kara mata lafiya”

Ta fada da murmushi a fuskarta, sannan ta bi bayan Baaba ko da ta fito hadimai har hudu na tsaye jikin motar da zata shiga da diriban da zai kaita suna jiranta, duk da ciwon da take ji be hanata jindadi da kuma nuna farinciki akan abun da Ammy tai mata ba. 

FADIME POV. 

Ba karamin mamaki ne ya cika Amo ba ganin yau ma ba wutar ya kai ta fita? Waya sake cire mata ita? Tana wanke kwaryar da take zuba manshanu idonta na kan Fadime dake taya Inna zoya gida. Ganin karan zai kare yasa Inna ya yaba gyalenta ta nufi dajin dan yi yayeyaye. Fadime na ganin ta tashi tai saurin baro gaban wutar ta nufi Amo tana fadin. 

“Inna Hajjo idan zaki je birni zaki fada musu cewar muryana ya dawo daidai? Su dawo”

“Aa tare dai za mu je su gani da idonsu saboda su yarda”

Fadime ta yi murmushi cike da jindadi. 

“Eh shikenan ma sai su gan ni da idonsu”

Sai da Fadime ta juya sai kuma ta juyo sakamakon kiran da Amo tai mata. 

“Idan kin je daji kina haduwa da wani ne?”

Fadime ta yi shiru tana nazari, ta fada mata gaskiyarta ko ta boye? 

“Aa ni bana haduwa da kowa, cewa akai ana ganina da wani ne?”

“Aa kawai dai yadda kike dawowa ne wani lokacin yake bani mamaki”

“Bana ganin kowa, sai daji sai duwatsu, sai bishiyoyi”

“Allah ya kyauta”

Ta fada a ranta tana ayyana cewar duk ranar da Fadime zata je daji sai ta zama mage ta bi bayanta dan ganewa idonta. 

“Amman Inna Hajjo idan zaki je da ni sai kin yi wayo dan Bappa zai iya cewa ba za aje din ba”

“To Allah yasa su bari, ko na Innarki ta bari ba lalle ne Malam ya bari ba, amman zan masa magana na ji”

Fadime ta juya ta koma gurin zamanta cikin jindadi, tana cigaba da juya gidar dake kan wuta. Sai da Inna tai kara mai yawa sannan ta shigo cikin gidan ta sauke ta cigaba da soyar gidar. Yunin ranar Fadime da tunanin zuwa birni ta wuni a ranta, ta dayan bangare kuma tana ayyana cewar ba zata sake zuwa gurin Wasim ba balle har ya samu nasarar yi mata wani sherin domin har yanzu haushinsa take ji. 
A daren ranar saboda farincikin za aje birni yasa Fadime bata ko jira Inna tace mata ta dauki gidar ta tafi da ita dandali ba ta zuba da kanta ta kirga. 

“Ta dari takwas ce Inna”

“To idan kin siyar duka ki dauki hansi ki kawo min dari bakwai da hansin”

“To Allah ya bamu sa'a”

Tare da Hajjo suka fita, ita ta dauki gyada Hajjo kuma ta dauki dawon (Fura) da Amo take sarowa gurin Larai, har suka isa dandalin babu wanda da wani uffan daman can Hajjo da Fadime ba wani shiri suke ba, yadda basa son kula junansu abun har mamaki yake bawa mutane ganin suna gida daya ko da kasancewar mahaifin Hajjo daban. A inda ta saba zama ta zauna tana ta rabon ido a dandalin sai kallon yadda samari suke watsawa yan matansu kudi take, abun da yafi burgeta kenan fiye da komai, a take zuciyarta ta tafi wani bangare tana tunanin yadda kowa zai ji idan aka fadi cewar dan birni zata aura, idanuwanta sai gizon fuskar Ra'ees suke mata. 
Ba kasafai take siyar da gidar idan ta zo da ita ba, domin mafi akasarin masu siyen abubuwa dandali maza ne ita kuma bata da samarin da za su siya balle su mata juye, sai dai a aiko yaro ya zo ya siye, an siye sosai samari da yan mata da kuma yaran da ake aikowa. Wani ma da ya zo sai yace ta kirga masa ta nawa ce gaba daya. 

“Ta dari hudu da 20 ta rage”

“To ki yi sadaka sai na baki kudin”

Ta daga kai tana kallon mai maganar jin kamar ta san muryar, saurayi ma mai kira da siffar samartaka yana sanye da dogon wando sai rigar fulani, ya saka hullar sanyi a kansa irin ta fulani sannan yai rawani ya rufe rabin fuskar yadda ba za a iya ganewa ba. Hannyensa take kallo a lokacin daya kika mata yan dari biyar guda hudu fari ne sol duk da kasancewar wutar karar tana maida mutanen dake gurim jajaye da irin haskenta, sai dai baya haka hasken farin mutum fita balle kuma wannan da yake da haske sosai ga mazantaka dake nunawa a jikinsa, ta karbi kudin ta kirga 2k

“Na dauka duka?”

Ya gyada mata kaina yana ta kallonta kamar wanda be tana ganin irinta ba. Ba shiri Fadime ta jenye tray gabanta ta fara masa godiya, tana jin wani irin dadi marar misaltuwa ita ma yau an mata irin yadda ake ma sauran yan mata, be ce mata komai ba ya duka ya dauki kulli gyaɗa ta juyar sandar dake hannunsa ta korar shanu ya raba gefenta ya bi hanyar shiga gari, da kallon mamaki da jindadi Fadime ta bishi baki har kunne. 

“Kiyaye”

Ta fada tana daga masa hannu duk da be waigota ba. Yarinyar dake kusa da ita taja tsaki. 

“Mtscheeeessss bakauya kawai sai kace kanta farau”

“Dalla can matsa yarinya kin ji zafi kin yi hassada kin ga na fara samari, kuma ke ce yar kauye jahil da ko turanci bata iya ba, bakinki ma warin zunubi yake, ehhhh yarinya kin ji kunya beeeee ige zalla tumba yake yake”

Fadime ta fada tana mata gwalo tana mata tsowa. A take yarinyar ta mike tsaye ta kwance ganwonta ta daure kugunta. 

“Ke Fadime wallahi ki shiga hankalinki dan ni na fi karfinki”

Fadime ta dubi zubin Bintalo ta san ko a kalle bata isa ta kalli Bintalo da harara ba balle tace zata bugeta, sai ta duka ta dauki tray tana fadin. 

“Idan kin isa ki tsaya na je na kai wannan tray a gida ki ga yadda ake hauka, Wallahi fadan kaza zan miki”

“Tsoro kike ji yarinya shiyasa kike son ki gudu, kin san ba zan taba raga miki a balle ki sha da dadi”

“Ke dalla can gafara jahila da bata iya turanci ba, nonsense stupid girl, if you dare touch my body i will regret it”

Dan turanci da Fadime tai yasa hankalin samarin dake wajen ya dawo kanta har ma da matan, suna ta kallonta cike da burgewa, Bintalo kuma tai cikinta ta ci kwalarta zata fara dukanta sai Fadime ta saki tray ta fara bamkarewa tana aljanun karya. 

“Mu zaki taba mu aljanu?”

Ba shiri Bintalo ta saketa ta auna da gudu yan matan dake kusa ma ko wacce ta ari kafar kare, Fadime dadi ya kume ta ta fadi a gurin tana ta kuka kamar gaske, duk abun da take ana bata hakuri da masu tofa mata addu'a kudinta na mallake a hannunta, sai dariya take cikin Hijabin daya rufe mata fuska. Da taimakon samarin gurin aka rikata aka kaita gidansu. Inna na ganinta kamar a sume hankalinta ya tashi Amo ma bakin kofa ta fito ta tsaya tana kallon ikon Allah. Fadime kamar ficewar mutanen da suka kawota take jira ta fara wani sabon kuka wanda yai daidai da shigowar Bappa, sai ta fara karkace kai. 

“Dole ne a barta taje birni gobe, dole ne sai an nemo wannan saurayin, dole ne ace ya dawo ayi auren kun gane....?”

“Eh to to”

Inna ta amsa da sauri jikinta na rawa, jin Bapppa be ce komai ba yasa ta fara tunanin ko dai ya gano ta.

“Mun san cewa ka fadawa Baban abule cewar ya kara aure ko ba haka ba Bapppa?”

Bapppa ya gyada kai dan ya san daga shi sai abokin nasa su kai wannan maganar, kuma abokinsa ba sa'an Fadime ba ne balle yace shi ya fada mata, yanzu kan ya fara yarda aljanun ne sai dai ba zai yarda su cutar masa da ya ba. 

“Kwarai kuwa an yi haka, wai me kuke nema a jikinta ne?”

Fadime ta yi shiru tana tunanin abun da zata fada, can ta tuno da som bada magani da take da kuma maganar wutar da Wasim ya fada mata ko ma karya ne yai mata shi yake saka mata wutar yau zata mata rana. 

“Magani zamu fada, saboda akwai mayu a ko'ina masu bin mutane da wuta, kuma akwai mugayen bil'adama”

Fadime na rufe baki, Amo tai fuu ta shige bukkarta tana jin mararta na cika da fitsari, ga wani uban rawa da jikinta yake kamar mazari. Bappa ya girgiza kai. 

“A a ni ƴata ba zata yi bokanci ba, haramun ne sam ba zan bari ba, ko dai ku fita daga jikinta ko nasa bulala yanzu na zaneku kuma na muku karatu na kone ku”

Fadime na jin zancen bulala ta kwanta a gurin. 

“Mun tafi sai anjimanku bye bye bye”

Ko minti biyu bata yi ba ta mike tsaye wai aljanun sun tafi. Inna dai sai kallon tsoro take mata. A daren Amo kasa fita rawa tai duk kuwa da irin yadda jikinta take tsuma na son fita rawar da take, gashi gobe Bapppa zai juyo da girkinta ba damar fita tun da kwana biyu biyu suke. Haka nan dai ta daure ta fito tsakar gidan, sai ta zagaya can bandakin dan wuta har ta fara fita jikinta, tana shiga ta fara ɗaye fatar jikinta ta cireta tsaf sannan ta aje a gefen wani dutse da ba za a gani ba ta fara karanta wasu abubuwa tana rawa da halshe tana birke ido, sai ta fara kankancewa tana yin kasa ta dora hannayenta a kasa irin yadda dabbobi suke yi, a take jikinta ya fara gashi hallitarta ta canja daga mutum zuwa bakar mage, tsale daya tai ta tsallake zanar da aka zagaye bandakin da ita sai gata a filin dake harabar wajen zanar, a nan ma cigaba da karanta abun da take karantawa gashin ya fara barin jikinta ta dawo a mutum sai ta mike tsaye ta fara rawa wuta na fita a jikinta idonta ta sauya kala kamar ba nata ba, halshenta sai rawa yake kamar zai zazzago kasa, sai dai kafafuwanta suna nan a na mage tana ta rawa da su tana barin sawu, can kuma ta sake zama magen ta tuma ta dafa kan bukkar Fadime tana wani iri kuka na tayardar hankali, Fadime na fara ihu ta sauka ta nufi makotansu. Sai dai bata yardar ta bar sawu a na makonta ba saboda ta san, idan maye yai rawa da dare, da safe idan aka duba inda yai rawar zaka tararda sawun irin dabbar daya zama yai rawa, idan doki ne ko zaki ko mage ko kare ko akuya ko kura ko saniya duk za a gani matukar sun yi rawar a kasa.

(Allah ka mana tsari da mayu da duk wani abu mai cutarwa, suna cikin al'umma ba iya gane su sai Addu'a)

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660* 
22

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

Tun a jiya da Ammy ta fada mata cewar zata  rika zuwa aiki 7am sai ta aje daukan ruwa, tana tashi da safe ta share ko'ina ta yi wanke wanke sannan ta shiga tai wanka, ta shirya ta saka Hijabinta ta fito garin ma be gana wayewa ba, ta fito ta saka talkaminta ta isa kofar Tumba wacce ke dunkule tana bachi. 

“Umma Umma”

Sai da ta jera mata kira ya kai goma sannan ta amsa. 

“Ya akai?”

Tumba ta amsa da karfi. 

“Zan tafi aiki”

“To ki tafi mana ina bachi zaki wani tashe haba mana”

Falmata ta juya ta kama hanya, sai da tai addu'ar fita daga gida sanna ta fita tana tafe tana kallon unguwar ta so da mutane ba su gama fitowa ba. Idan Tsohuwa mai koko ta biya, ta shiga gidan da sallama, tsohuwa dake zaune tana kunna wuta ta amsa mata.

“Falmata ce”

Sam bata ji abun da tsohuwar tace ba sai kawai ta dora mata da gaisuwa da kuma bukatar abun da ya kawo ta. 

“An tashi lafiya, Tsohuwa dan Allah kina da goro ki sammanin?”

Tsohuwa ta gyada kai tana murmushi. 

“Eh ina da goro kuwa yau goro za a ci”

A nan kam ta ji abunda tsohuwa tace domin tsohuwa ta fada da karfi tana unkurin tashi.

“Eh dan kunne zan like”

Daki tsohuwa ta shiga ta dauko goro daya ta raba rabi ta mikawa Falmata. 

“Gashi yar albarka”

Falmata ta saka hannu biyu ta karba. 

“Na gode Allah ya saka da alheri”

Ta juya cike da jindadi ta fice daga gidan, a yau ba ta titi ta bi ba saboda tana son diban furen tunfafiya da yake a tsakankanin gidanjen da ba a gama ba na unguwar. Ta cikin unguwa take tafiya har isa gaban wani katon gida da aka fara gine ba a karasa ba, gefen gidan ciyawa ce sai tunfafiyar da ta fito da yawa wata babba wata karama, sai dai ba ko wacce ce ke da fure ba, haka ta rika bi tana dubasu har ta samu wacce ke da fure ta tsinka ta jimke tare da goron sannan ta kama hanya. 
 Sai kusan 7:40am ta isa, kamar kowa kowa hada hadarsa kawai yake ita kuma tana tafe tana rabon ido ko zatai yi arba da Iya, so take ta kara tabbatarwa idan har da gaske mayya ce, jiya dai kam bata ganta ba har ta bar gidan. Cikin sa'a kuwa Falmata ta hangota tana magana da suwa hadimai da alama nuna musu take inda za su gyara. Da sauri Falmata ta balla goron ta saka furen tufafiyar a baki tana taunawa, sai mulgunar baki take kamar wata tsohuwa, tana isowa gurin Gate din ta mikawa Iya gaisuwa sai kallonta take. 

“Barka da safiya”

Suna hada ido Iya tai saurin kawardar kanta tana yamutsa fuska kamar wacce tai arba da kashi, ta daga mata hannu alamar ta wuce ta wuce kawai. 

“Almu dauko min karen can”

Ta nuna karen iccen mangoro daya fado tana ta kokarin juyawa dan kar ta sake ganin Falmata, da sauri Falmata ta nufi karen ta dauko ta miko mata da yatsu biyu dan kara tantancewa, domin a iya saninta ba a nuna maye da yatsu biyu yatsan manuni da mai binsa ba a mika musu abu da shi ko a nune su da maye da mai sirihi donin manuni yana karya lagon mutun, Mama ta taba fada mata haka tun bata girma sosai ba. Falmata na mika mata karen Iya taja baya ta bude baki tana kallon yatsun Falmata. 

“Ya haka haka? Miye haka kuma? Miyasa zaki yi haka? Amman dai baki kyauta ba, ke wai wace irin yarinya ce”

Maganar kawai take kamar wacce ta rude sai kallon karen da Falmata mika mata take ta kasa hada ido da Falmata dake ta aikin taunar goron tana kallon cikin idon Iya da mugun mamaki. Jefar da karen tai ta nufi cikin gidan tana waige Iya, a yanzu kam ta tabbatar Iya mayyace dan ga zahiri ta gani, abubuwan nan biyu da tai bayan na shekaranjiya da ta fara mata addu'a ta kawar da kai. 

‘Ke nan ita din mayyace, amman su ba su sani ba’

Ta fada a ranta, tana cigaba da tafiyar tsoro na kara shigarta domin bata taba arba da maye ido da ido kamar yanzu ba. Har da isa bakin kofar tai knocking aka bude mata bata daina tunani ba. Har kasa ta kai ta gashe da Jekadiya sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi dakin yan uku, samunsu tai a kwance suna bachi, kamar yadda aka fada mata ba a shara idan suna cikin daki dan haka ta dauki Labib a hankali ta fito da shi daga dakin ta nufi dayan dakin da aka nuna mata jiya, tana shiga ta samu babban gado da kayan wasan yara kala kala a dakin kamar wani karamin kamfani, ga fentin dakin pink, washe baki tai tana kallon yadda aka tsara dakin kamar ba a mutuwa, wai kuma nan dakin yara ne, ko da yake ko a tsarin gidan ta duba ai ta san sun isa. 
Sai da ta gama bawa idonta abinci sannan ta aje Labib akan gadon dake shimfide da zanen gado dan ubansu mai taushi da laushi ga shi sai sheki yake kamar an zuba masa kyalkyali. Juyawa tai ta fita ta dauko Luma ita ta dawo da ita dakin ta kwantar kamshin dakin sai dukan hancinta yake. 

Komawa tai dayan dakin ta gyara shi tsab sannan ta dawo inda suke ta tararda da sun farka har sun fara kuka, da sauri ta dauki Labib ta rarrashinsa sannan ta fita dashi daga dakin ta koma dayan dakin ta dorashi akan gadonshi ta bude wardrobe ta dauko madararsa ta dama masa da ruwan zafin dake cikin flask aka dora a dorowar, ta zuba a cikin fidarsu ta fara bashi. Sai da ta tabbatar ya koshi sannan ta dauko Luma ita ta shayar da ita, bandakinsu ta shiga ta hada musu ruwan zafi sannan ta fito ta fara cire musu tufafinsu ta saka su a cikin ruwan dumin data hada ta wanke musu kashi, ta nade su cikin wani farin tawul. Cikin kuzari Labib ta hau wasa Luma kuma tana da kuka sama sama. Kanta Falmata ta dafa ta karanta masu addu'ar tsari wacce Annabi S. A. W yake karantawa jikokinsa, sannan ta dora mata da ayatul kursiyu, sai da ta gama da Luma sannan tai wa Labib, ganin taki daina kuka yasa ta goyata da tawul tana jijjigata, tana yi ma Labib wasa daga tsayen da take. 

Wata hidimar ce ta shigo dauke da babba tray ta aje wa Falmata a gabanta.

“Ance ki aje yaran ki fita waje ki karya”

Falmata ta sauke Luma dake bayanta ta mikawa matar sannan ta duka ta dauki tray ta fita waje, kamin ta isa har wani hadiyar yawu take, biredi ne yaka biyar sai kwai ga dankali da plantain da tea mai kauri ga kuma ferfesun kayan ciki a gefe har wani tiriri suke, Falmata fitowa tai daga bangaren gaba daya dan kar ma ta zauna a inda za a ga lomarta ta zagoyo ta gaban ita cen lemu dake kusa da babban garden ta zauna, kayan cikin ta fara kaiwa aiki tana yi tana ashe hannu kamar sabuwar mayya. 


AA POV. 

Daga bakin kofar dakinsa Anti Rabi ta aje masa dumamem tuwon shimkafa da miyar taushe da tai jiya, sai ya wani yatsine fuska. 

“Kai ni ba zan ci dumame ba daga yanzu na daina cin dumamae”

Anti Rabi ta kalleshi da mamaki. 

“To yau kuma?”

“Eh daga yau gurin aiki zan rika karyawa, na san abincin kala kala zaka yi asuwaki kaji ka kuskure baki da lemu, Malam harka irin da mutunci”

“Eh nan kuma ta rashin mutuncin ce ba, ka ma samu sa'a mun tashi da dumemen da koko zaka gani, gurin aikin da basa iya baka komai sai ka siye”

Anti Rabi ta fada tana harar shi.

“Amman dai tsakani da Allah kina ganin zubina kin san ni ba jini talaka ba ne, kawao dai Allah ya kawo ni cikinku ne, ni yanzu na fara jin kamshi arziki kusa kusa, kin san ance arziki kashi ko? To na fara takawa”

“Wato dai baka rabo da yarinyar nan ba AA? Sai ka jawa kanka wata matsalar?”

“Aa fa ni ko sunanta ma na manta, ina nan dai ina addu'a kin san mai neman a gurin Allah baya fidda rai”

“Allah dai ya kyauta kuma tsare dan ni wannan neman kudi naka har tsoro yake ba ni”

Yar dariya yai ya shafa kansa. 

“Wato ba zaki gane ba ne Anti saboda kina cikin geto area, da ace kina zaune a birni ko? Ga babbar mota ga kato gida ba irin wannan ba, ga kajin safe sa da rana namam rago da dare soyayyar hanta, Wallahi wannan baki baki nan jikinki ma duk bacewa zai yi, ai kudi sun yi a rayuwa, Ni wallahi har jin nake kamar masu kudin garin nan duk yan'uwana ne yanzu”

Ganin yadda take kallonsa da kamar tsoro da kamar mamaki yasa shi daukar talkaminsa yasa yana fadin. 

“To wai waye baya son kudin nan ne dan Allah? Kudi fa Anti bama neman haram amman halal kam sai inda karfi ya kare”

Ya nufi kofa yana laleben aljihunsa dan tabbatarwa idan makullin motar da aka bashi yana nan ciki. 

“Na tafi ni”

Sai ya waigo ya kalleta jin bata masa addu'a sai yai ma kansa. 

“Allah ya tsare ya kai ni lafiya ya dawo da ni lafiya, Anti ayi ta addu'a kudi fa suna tafe mun fara taka matakin nasara”

Ita dai bata ce komai ba har ya fice, tsoro take kar ya saka kansa a wata mummunar hanyar, wannan son kudin nasa yayi yawa. Mai achaba ya tara ya hau ya fada masa inda zai kai shi, kamin su isa gidan ya sauka ya biyashi sannan ya doshi gurin masu gadin gate din ya gaisa da su, tana kallon cctv camera dake leke a gurin, a nan ma sai da suka tare shi suna tambayar inda zai je. 

“Ni ne sabon direban Hajiya Nana kun gane ko?”

Ya fada yana jin wata isa sai kace wani sarki ko wani mai babban mukami. Ba su yarda ba har sai da aka ce ya kirata yai magana da ita, sai ya kira number Hajiya bata dade tana ringing ba aka daga. 

“Hello Hajiya Nana”

“Wake magana?”

Jin babbar murya yasa shi duba wayar ya gani idan number ce ya kira, sai ya sake maida wayar a kunne sa.

“AA ne sabon direban Nana, da wannan wayar muke magana da ita shiyasa na kira na fada mata gani na zo zan kaita makaranta masu gadin sun tare ni sun hanani shiga”

“Ba su wayar”

Hajiya ta fada daga dayan bangaren, sai AA ya mika musu suka karba su kai magana da ita sannan suka bar shi ya wuce, kai tsaye ya nufi gurin da motar take, tun kan ya karasa ya matsa key din, sannan ya bude ya shiga yai warming dinta yai reverse ya fito daga daga parking space din ya zo bakin kofar fadar Ammy ya faka. A iya tunaninsa kamin Nana ta fito za a fara bashi abun karyawa ne, hakan yasa ya fito ya tare wani bawa dake aikin mopping din gurin yace. 

“Dan Allah Malam dan shiga ka ce musu sabon direban Hajiya Nana ya iso yana waje”

“Ba ni da hurumin shiga ciki Malam, sai dai kai ma wadancan hadiman magana”

Kai tsaye AA ya nufi matan ya fadawa daya ya dawo cikin motar ya zauna. Ba a dade ba sai ga ya hango Nana ta fito sanye da uniform yai saurin fitowa daga motar ya bude mata kofar, ita kuma sai kallonsa take tana murmushi wani irin dadi take ji zai fara tukata, sai da ta shiga ya maida motar ya rufe, ya shiga mazaunin direba ya ja motar suka fita. 

“Hajiya ina zamu je?”

“Wani guri mu huta sai lokacin dawowa daga makarantar yayi sannan mu dawo”

Kallonta yai ta madubin gaba sai ya ga ta kara kyau kamar ba ita ba. 

“Ina kenan? Hajiya”

Ta kara kwantawa tana kallon titi. 

“Wani guri dai”

“To amman biya zaki yi ko?”

Ta kalli madubin ta watsa masa harara. 

“Eh lallai mai wannan yaron, ban ce na saka an dauke ka aikin”

“Aikin da aka daukani daban, kin kaiki makaranta daban, har inda zan boye ki sai kin biya shine deal din”

“Aiko zaka ja na koreka daga aiki”

“Ai ba kika dauke ni ba, ita wannan Hajiyar ai ta sani shiyasa ta amince ni ina jin ma kamar yar'uwarmu ce, kuma duk kika fada sai na fadi cewar ba ki zuwa makaranta guduwa kike”

“Ni kuma na ce ke kai kake kai ni wani guri ka boye, shiyasa ka ce na dauke ka aiki”

“Na ce karya kike”

“Ai ba a karyata dan Sarauta kana cewa karya nake za a maka bulala ko a saka ka aikin wahala ko a rufe a gidan yari”

Ya dan yi shiru yana tunani sai kuma ya marairaice murya 

“Nana yanzu haka zamu yi dake, ni da na dauke ki kamar Mamana ina tunanin komai ke zaki min ko tufafi zaki iya siyamin amman sai fara saka min da wannan, yanzu fa ma yunwa nake ji”

“Karka sake ce min Nana Hajiya”

“Indai kina son na rika ce miki Hajiya sai dai ki biya”

Da sauri Nana ta kalleshi ta cikin madubi. 

“Eh lallai kai baka ma da wayo, ai wanda ya dauke ka aiki ka zama yaronsa”

“Eh amman ai idan mutum yana aiki a gidan masu kudi gata ake masa, balle ke Nana da kike yar gata ina jin kamar ke dai aka haifa ko?”

“Ban sani ba, kai ka cika gulma da tambaya”

Murmushi yai be sake ce mata komai ba. 

“Ni bani da kudi yanzu kuma karka kai ni school ma fada maka”

Ta fada ganin ya dauki hanyar makaranta har suna kusan isa. 

“Miyasa baki son makaranta Hajiyata?”

“Haka nan dai bana so?”

“Wani abu ake miki a makarantar ne?”

“Ba abunda ake min bana son zuwa dai sai na rika jin kamar zan yi kuka bana son school ni”

Juyowa yai ya kalleta ta wani hade rai ta turo baki kamar zatai kuka. 





FADIME POV

Tun cikin dare ta labartawa Inna wanda ya zo yai mata juyen gida. 

“Inna na fara farinjini ko?”

Inna dai bata ce mata komai ba sai kallonta take da fitilar kwan dake haskata. 

“Kina jin wani ciwo?”

“Aa”

“To ki yi addu'a kije ki kwanta”

“To Inna ki min addu'a ni wuya take bani har na manta da wasu addu'oin ma”

“To yayi kyau”

Ta mike tsaye ta dauki kyandir daya ta kunna ta nufi bukkarsu, tana shiga ta dauko littafinta ta fara rubuta abubuwan da suka faru sannan ta aje ta kwanta ba tare da tayi addu'ar ba. Can cikin dare ta fara jin ana wasa da bukkar ta fara ihunta kamar yadda ta saba tana kiran Bapppa sai da ya taso ya shigar da ita bukkarsu sannan aka samu zaman lafiya. 
Washe gari sai ta farka cikin jindadi abubuwa biyu, Amo zata je da ita birni a yau kuma jiya an mata juye ta fara farin jini kenan, ko karyawa ba tai ba taje gidansu kawarta Ma'u ta labarta mata abunda ya faru jiya da dare sai wani shauki take yana jindadi. Sai da hantsi ya fito sosai ta dawo gida ta sha kokon da Inna da dama, ta dauki tulu zata je deban ruwa.

“Fulani ki kula kin san kullum kika je sai wani abu ya faru ko?”

“Aa zan yi addu'a babu abun da zai faru”

“To Allah ya tsare”

“Amin”

Ta kallame tulun ta bi hanyar, kana ganinta kasan tana cikin nishadi domin farincikinta ya kasa boyuwa sai far'a take. A maimakon ta isa gurin ruwa kai tsaye inda wasu yan mata biyu suke deba sai ta nufi gurin duwatsun kamar ta san Wasim na tsaye a gurin yana jiranta, tana hangoshi ta karaso kusa da shi da sauri tana murmushi. 

“Kai dai jiya... An tashi lafiya dai”

Har ta fara bashi labari sai kuma ta tuna cewar bata gaisheshi ba, wani zancen bata kaunarsa na abun da yai mata duk ya kau saboda farincikin an mata juye. 

“Lafiya kalau”

Ya amsa yana kallon cikin idonta kamar zai cinyeta. 

“Jiya wani yai min juye”

Yayi murmushi har lokacin kallonta yake wani irin mayen kallo da yake saka shi nishadi da annashuwa, tana matukar burgeshi gashi yadda take abubuwanta tana saka shi nishadi. 

“Kin jindadi?”

“Eh sosai mana, sosai ma ai na fara farin jini a haka kenan ko?”

Ya gyada mata kai yana murmushi.

“Kila son ki yake”

Ta yi dariya. 

“Amman ai ina da miji dan birni”

“Idan shi ma dan birni ne fa”

“Aa dan kauye ne”

“To idan wacan ba mijinki ba ne fa?”

“Ai zan taba hannunsa na ji ko da sanyi, taba ni na ji”

Ta karasa tana mika masa tafin hannunta dake bude, kallon hannun yai ya sake kallonta. 

“Idan na taba ba kiji sanyi ba fa?”

“Shikenan”

“Aa ba shikenan ba, ba zan hakura ba”

“Kamar ya?”

Ta tambaya da dariya dan bata gane nufinsa ba. Sai ya lakaci hancinta yana murmushinsa mai kyau.

“Kamar haka”

Ta taba hancin tana dariya, dariyarta ce tasa ya kara fadada murmushinsa yana kallonta cike da burgewa. 

“Je ki debi ruwanki, zan je garin mu sai anjima”

“To Bye Bye good bye”

Ta daga masa hannu sannan ta juya da tulun ta nufi gurin ruwan ta fara deba. Ba laifi ta dibi ruwan da dan yawa ba ta kai gida, tana shiga Amo na shigowa gidan rike da kwayar da ta aro makota. 

“Fulani ina kika fito?”

“Ruwa na debo”

“To tahi ki sirya yanzu zamu tafi”

Ta fada cikin rashin jindadin rashin sani zata tafi deban ruwa da sai tabi bayanta ta ga abunda take a dajin, amman ai akwai gaba bayan deban ruwa tana zuwa kiwo ai, ya ma fi dadi shi da take zuwa da yamma.
 Ko da goma tai Fadime ta shirya cikin atamfarta ta karamar sallah ta saka yello Hijab ta fito da sauri domin Amo na waje tana jiranta. Inna dake aikin kirbin dawo (fura) a tsakar gidan ta kalli Amo cikin rashin jindadi tace

“Amman Malam be ce aje da ita ba Amo”

“Haba dai Inna Fadime yanzu tafiyar zuwa birni sai an fada masa? Ai cikin hikima zaki ce masa rakiyata tai ba sai an fada masa abun da zai kai mu ba”

“To Allah ya dai ya tsare, Fulani ki yi addu'a”

Amo ta kalli Inna da sauri ta rufe ta da fada. 

“Kamar ya tai addu'a sai kace wanda zai je gurin mugun abu, idan baki yarda da zuwanta ba tai zamanta a gida, daga ina nema mata abokin rayuwa sai abu ya zama matsala”

“Amo addu'a ai tana da kyau ga musulmi ba dan fatan wani abu ya faru ba”

“Ke wuce muje”

Fadime ta fice da sauri Amo ta bi bayanta, Inna ta bisu da kallo tana addu'ar Allah ya tsare mata yarta, bata son zuwan a ganinta be dece ma ace an tafi da ita ba wai dan wanda ke sonta ya ganta abun be ma bada kala ba kuma ba al'adarsu ba ce. 

Tafiyar awa daya da mintuna arba'in a mota suka iso ciki gari, Amo bata fita daga motar ba sai da ta laso kurwar macen dake kusa da ita ta nade a zane sannan suka fito ita da Fadime suka kama hanyar gari. Sai da ta fara biyawa ta guraren da take sayarda danyen manshanunta sannan suka shiga cikin tsakiyar garin, Fadime har ta fara gajiya dan bata saba da tafiya mai nisa ba, ko a kauyensu idan Inna ta aike ta nesa bata zuwa dan bata saba dogon yawa ba, gashi rana sai dukansu take yar hodar da ta shafa ma duk ta goge.

“Ni dai na fara gajiya”

“Ai mun kusa isa, bari na shiga gida nan”

Fadime ba dan ranta ya so ba ta bi bayanta suka nufi wani madaidaicin gida Amo ta kwankwasa, yaron gidan ya fara bude gidan ya leko. 

“Waye?”

“Fadawa Innanka tana siyen manshanu”

Yana juyawa Amo ta laso kurwar yaron, a maimakon ta saka ta a zanenta ta kulle ko a jakar kudinta ko ta jimketa a hannu sai ta duka ta saka ta a karkashin kafarta gashi talkamin ya dauki zafi, aiko yaro kan ya karasa ya fadi tsakar gidan ya fara birgima yana rike kai. Mahaifiyarsa ta fito da sauri tana tambayar ba'asi, kamin ya leko waje ta ga Amo tsaye tana lasar baki. 

“Hajiya kina siyen mansanu?”

Aljanun da suke kan matar sun fi karfin na Amo, a take jikinta ya bata cewar Amo manya ce, kamin tai wani unkuri aljannun suka fara takawa kanta suna kokarin riko Amo. 

“Sake masa kurwarsa”

Kamin Amo ta kuce daga rikon matar Fadime har ta cire talkaminta tana shirin gudu, Amo ta juyo da sauri da zimmar gudu mata ta biyota kanta babu ko dankwali tana fadin. 

“Sake masa kurwarsa”

Mazan dake unguwar suka taso da sauri suka nufo inda Amo take wasu na fadin matar musa police ce miya faru, ita kuma bata fasa fadin abunda take fada ba, sai kuma ta fadi ta birkice tana ihu aljanun suka taso da gasken gaske, a take wani makocinsu ya daga waya ya kira mijinta ya fada masa abunda ke faruwa. 

“Daga na kwankwasa kofar gidan yaro ya leko nace ya fada mata tana siyen mansanu sai kawai ta leko wai na sake masa kurwarsa”

Amo na gama magana wani saurayi ya dauke ta da mari.

“Irin ku ne masu shigowa cikin gari kuma maita ko?”

Ba kadan taji zafin marin ba, amman karfi hali irin na maita ba zai barta ta nuna ba, kuma ba tai niyar sakin kurwarba. Fadime dake tsaye gefe ta shafa fuskarta tana jin kamar ita aka mara, ga mutane maza da mata sai fadi suke matar Musa Police ce, gudun kar ace tare suke yasa Fadime ta fadi a gurin ta fara karyar aljanu tana birkice ido. 

“Ta kamani ta kamani Wayyo kurwata”

Wasu maza suka nufita ta sauri suka dauko ta suka aje karkashin wani ice sannan aka dauko yaron daya ki dawowa hayyacinsa suka aje kusa da Fadime, suka dauko itace dayan ya bugawa Amo a kafa. 

“Tsallaka su sai kin tsallaka su, ko mu kashe ki Wallahi”

Amo mamakin abun da Fadime tai mata ya fi na abun da mutanen suka mata, a dolen dole suka cilastata ta cire tufafin jikinta ta koma daga ita sai vest da under skirt, ta ware kafafuwanta ta tsalaka yaron ba tare da ta taba shi ba, domin idan taba shi kurwar ba zata dawo ba, amman idan bata taba shi ba kurwar duk inda take a jikinta zata fado kasa ta shige jikin mai ita. 

Tsallaka uku tai ma yaro sai ya mike tsaye kamar a firgice yana neman mahaifiyarsa, sannan aka cilastata ta tsallaka Fadime, ita ma uku tai mata sannan Fadime ta mike tsaye ta fara neman talkaminta da ta saki. 

“Ina talkami gida zanje?”

“Zaki iya tafiya?”

“Eh”

“Ina ta hadu dake? ”

“Kan hanya tace na zo na nemo mata canji”

A nan mutane suka saka salati ana ta nanata maganar, daman masu manyan wayoyi tuni suka fara dauka, mazan nan duka hau dukan Amo kamar an aikosu amman ko alamar hawaye babu a idonta balle tai kuka idonta ne dai suka kara rinewa da ja, sai kallon mutumen da ya mareta da farko take tana jin zafin marin har yanzu. 

Fadime na daukar talkaminta ta mike hanya, ba dan tasan inda zata ba ita dai burinta ya cika tun da ba agano tare suke ba, har da hadawa da gudu sai wagen bayanta take har ta kawo titi tana kokari karya kwana wata farar mota mai bakin gilashi ta dan bugeta kadan, abun ka da mai neman kuka an fada masa mutuwa sai kawai ta fadi a gurin tana ihun kafarta.


SHATTIMA POV. 

Yana kallon wayar tana ringing kamar ba zai daga ba, har sai da ta kusa yankewa sannan ya danna picking ya saka a speaker. 

“Hello Shattima ina airport”

Jimmm yai kamar be ji abun da Zainab take fada ba sannan ya mike tsaye rike da kofin lemun tsakin. 

“Gani nan zuwa”

Ya nufi kitchen ya aje kofin, sannan ya dawo dakin ya dauki wayar ya kira Ra'ees, bugu daya ya dauka domin ya san Shattima be son jira. 

“Takardun suna hannunka ne?”

“Yeah gani tare da su”

“Zan biyo yanzu na karba”

Ya saka wayar aljihu ba tare da ya kashe ba, sannan ya dauki keys dinsa ya fice. Yana saukowa kasa ya shiga farar motarsa dake fake a gurin ya danna horn kamin ya isa gate har mai gadin ya bude masa gate. Kai tsaye ya nufi unguwarsu Hajiya Asiya yayar Ra'ess dan karbar takardun a hannun kanenta kuma amininsa. Kadan kadan yake tukin amman hakan bd hana shi bugun wata matashiyar yariyar ba, wacce ke sanye da atamfa da yellon Hijab, gilashin motarsa ya sauke yana jin ihunta tana fadin kafarta, kamin yai wani unkuri har ta mike tsaye ta nufo inda yake cikin masifa

“Kai baka ga ka kade mutum ba?”

Ido ya sakar mata yana ta kallonta da mamaki, ya kasa cewa komai yarinyar da za a kade imlndai har da gaske ta ji ciwo ai ba zata iya tasowa tace masa ya kadeta ba. 

“Wayyo kafata”

Ta fada da kuka shi kam kallonta kawai yake kamar dan kallonta kawai akai shi. 

“Ko kurma ne kai baka magana”

“Ina yi”

Ya amsa ta yana lumshe ido ya bude, sai da ya amsata sai ta ji kamar ba shi ba, because be cika magana any how ba duk kuwa da kasancewar kadeta yai. Samun kansa yai da bude motar ya fito ya duka yana kallon kafarta. 

“Ciwo sosai”

Ta fada kamar zata yi kuka, kansa ya daga ya kalleta.

“Muje na kai ki asibiti?”

“Ko ba kai ni asibiti ba ka siya min kaza da yoghurt kawai sai ka bani kudin mota ko ka kai ni garin mu dan Allah”

Ta fada tana hade hannayenta alamar rokonsa take, sai ya mike tsaye yana gyada mata kai, ya kai hannunsa ya bude mata gidan baya sai ta shiga da sauri. 

“Na gode”

Ya rufe sannan ya shiga yaja motar zuwa gate din su Hajiya Asiya, sannan ya ciro wayarsa ya tura masa Ra'ees sako cewar yana waje. 

“Mu nan da muka zo ban san kowa ba, gurin wani muka zo”

Fadime ta fada masa ba tare da ya tambaye ta, kallonta yai ta madubin gaba be ce komai ba, kuma daman ba zai ce din ba tun da surutu be sha masa kai ba. Fadime na hakimce cikin motar ta hango Ra'ees ya fito a gate din dake gabansu. Ba shiri ta gwalo ido waje. 

“Laaaaa Wallahi shine shi ne wanda muka zo nema”

Ta fada cikin wani irin jindadi tana dan kare fuskarta. Nan ma dai Shattima kallonta kawai yai. Ra'ees na isowa ya bude motar ya shiga ya zauna ya ja ganbun ya rufe yana mikawa Shattima takardu yana masa bayani, sai Fadime tai dan tari kadan shi kuma ya juya ya suna hada ido ta sakar masa murmushi, a take yaji mararsa ta cika da fitsari.

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un dan Allah ki yi hakuri na jawa kaina bala'i”

Gaba daya kallon aljana yake mata, ganinta a motar Shattima, bayan yasan Shattima be taba saninta ba, a iya tunaninsa shi kadai yake ganinta ma. Hakuri da ya bawa Fadime sai ta ga kamar yana nufin tai hakuri ba zai aureta ba, sai kawai ta fashe da kuka, nan shi ma ya saka kuka. 

“Wayyo Allah dan Allah ki yi hakuri ki yi shiru”


Wani irin rawa jikinsa yake yana jin cewar ya saka aljana kuka. Ita ma kukan take shi kuka ita kuka. Shattima kasa hade dariyarsa yai har sai da ya dora kansa kan sitarin motar tsakar dariyar da ta cika masa ciki. 

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660 *


23

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

Shattima kasa hade dariyarsa yai har sai da ya bude motar ya fita ya jingina da motar ya rike cikinsa. Fitar Shattima ce tasa Ra'ees ya hankalto da ya bude motar ya fita shi ma, kamar kyaftawar ido haka ya fice daga motar ya rufe, sai kuma yai tsaye ya kasa tafiya, gaba daya gani yake kamar mafarki yake, taya yarinyar dake kauye zata shiga a motar Shattima? Bayan kuma Shattima be santa ba? 
Dariyar da Shattima yake ne yasa shi dawowa hayyacinsa har ya kalli Shattima da shi kansa zai iya rantsuwa be taba ganin dariyarsa kamar haka ba. Shi kan sam be ga abun dariya ba dan ya san me ya ji a lokacin da yake je kauye kuma ya san abun da ya gani a yanzu, a tunaninsa Shattima yana masa dariya ne saboda ya fashe da kuka ba tare da dalili ba, dan a iya tunaninsa shi kadai yai arba da Fadime a gidan baya. 

“Man this is not funny, ni na san me na gani Wallahi, kuma na san me na ji”

Ya fada muryarsa na rawa, can dai ya ji kamar be gansu ba ya fara karanto ayatul kursiyu ya shafa ma kansa zuciyarsa sai bugawa take da karfi kamar zata fasa kirjinsa ta fito. 

‘Ba dan dai aljanu suna da cuta ba, ai ba wani abun nai mata ba, neman aure kawai naje kuma bama nawa ba, rabon ayi, shine kuma zata rika bina ina ganinta why? Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un’

Cikin ransa yake ta wannan sake saken yana jin kamar ya zuba da gudu ya shige gida ya bar Shattima a gurin.

“Ra'ees ban tab daukar tsoron ka ya kai haka ba”

Shattima ya fada har lokacin dariya yake, ban ya wacce yai har ta soma saka masa tari. 

“Ba zaka gane ba ne Wallahi.... Ka ga me na gani wai?”

Ya fada yana zare ido kamar zasu fito tsabar tsoro. 

“Ba yarinya ba ce?”

“Ka ganta kai ma?”

Ra'ees ya tambaya yana wani zuro kai, dan ya tabbatar idan da gaske Shattima ne ko kuma aljanun ne suka sake masa siffar Shattima, daman can Ra'ees matsoraci ne sai dai yanzu abun ya fi kamashi, domin be taba jin mutum da muryar saniya ba sai da yaje garinsu Fadime. Shattima sai da yai da gaske sannan ya iya gintse dariyarsa. 

“Easy Ra'ess wannan yarinyar nemanka ta zo”

Ra'ees ya ji kamar ba shi ne ba, wani sanyi ya taso tun daga kan dan yatsan kafarsa har cikin kansa, ya share fuskarsa yana ta faman haki kamar wanda yai gudu ya gaji. 

“Ni abun da nake son na gane, kai ma ka ganta ne ko ni kadai na ganta? Me zai kawota a motarka? Shattima wai kai ne dai?”

Shattima ya daga kansa sama yana kallon hadarin dake haduwa a garin yana murmushi wani iska mai dadi na shiga ta hancinsa. 

“Yanzu nan na hadu da ita, kadeta nai my mistake”

Ya fada bayan ya sauke kansa. Be da bukatar yai masa dogon bayani domin ya fahimci Ra'ees be shirya saurarensa a yanzu ba, kallo daya zaka masa ka karanci irin tsoro da tashin hankalin dake tare da shi. Sai kawai ya koma cikin motarsa ya rufe gambu, Ra'ees dan dukowa yai ya leka cikin motar a lokacin kan Fadime na cikin Hijabin tama kuka kamar wacce akai wa mutuwa. Da sauri ya dauke kai ya matsa jikin motar ya rufe masa motar. Reverse Shattima yai sannan ya hau titin unguwar har lokacin murmushi ne a fuskarsa zuciyarsa cike da nishadi. Sai da ya kama hanyar airport sannan ya kalli Fadime ta madubu har lokacin kuka take da gaske gasken domin ko kadam bata jidadin rasa Ra'ees da tai a rayuwarta ba. 

“Me kike yi ma kuka?”

Ta dago jajayen idanuwanta ta kalleshi hawaye na mata zuba kamar ruwa. 

“Ba kaji me yace ba, nai hakuri ya fasa fa kenan”

Samun kansa yai da wani murmushin yana kallonta ta madubun gaba sai dai ita din bata sani ba idonta be ma kai kan madubi ba kuka kawai take, ta dayan bangaren tana blaming Wasim domin shi yaja mata komai tun farko. Kirciya da rauta kawai Shattima yake gani a fuskarta domin yana da irinta, kuma kana kallonta kasan yarinya ce tsawon kafafuwa ya soma janta. 

“Zan bi ta airport na dauki kanwata sai na kai ki tasha, amman ki daina kukan”

Ya fada yana jin kukan da take rerawa yana damunsa. 

“To”

Ta amsa daker tana hade kukan, Fadime bata taba ganin airport ba sai a lokacin, a nan da nan ta manta da kuka tana ta kallon mutane da kuma manya motoci da suke kai kawo a harabar. Sai da ya faka motarsa sannan ya ciro wayarsa ya aikawa Zainab da sako cewar yana waje yana jiranta.

“Idan za a je wani kasa ake suwa Airport a shiga jirgi ko?”

Ta tambaya tana jin sanyin ac na ratsata, shi dai be ce mata komai ba, sai kallonta yake ta gaban madubin, a nan ta tuna da Inna tace tai addu'a kuma ba tai ba ta fito, sai ta duke kanta kasa ta karanta abun da ta iya sannan shafa a hankali dan kar ya gani, zuciyarta na raya mata ko dai siyar da ita zai yi ya samu nama a arha a banza, duk abunda take Shattima na kallonta.
Cikin kankanen lokaci Zainab ta iso gurin motarsa daman tun a lokacin da ta kirashi tana airport din zaune, duk da irin ciwon kan da take ji bata isa ta sake kiransa ba tasan ransa zai iya baci yace ta matsa, ba isa kuma ta tari texi ta tafi ba dan ta san zai zo idan ya zo be same ta ba ransa zai bace.  Ta buga bayan motar sai ya bude mata boot boot bayan ta saka jakarta ta rufw ta zagayaon ta bude front ta shiga ta zauna. 

“Welcome to KT”

Shattima ya fada bayan ta kalleta kadan ya dauke kai. 

“Thank you Wallahi kaina ke ta ciwo da gefen bayana”

“Maybe zaman jirgi ne”

“Tun kan na taso nake jin ciwo”

Shattima be ce mata komai ba sai tukin motar yake. Fadime dai ya gidan bayan tana ta tunani ai ance idan masu fillar kai suka kama mutum baya iya magana right okay then bari tai magana ta ga idan zata iya. 

“Barka da yamma”

Ya gaishe da Zainab sai Zainab ta juyo da sauri ta kalleta Fadime ta sakar mata murmushi yake, Zainab ta dan yamutsa fuska tana mata kallon wata yar kauye can kuma ta kali Shattima. 

“Who is she?”

Kafadunsa ya daga alamar be sani ba yana murmushi.

“She's so comedian”

“I'm not a comedian”

Fadime ta amsa masa kai tsaye, daga shi har Zainab kallonta su kai, never thought tana jin turanci balle ma har ta iya maidawa. 

“Can you speak English?”

Zainab ta tambaya, sai ta daga mata kai. 

“Yes da kin je kauyenmu kika ce Fadime yar gidan Bapppa kowa ya san ni ce daya kawai, saboda ni na iya turanci idan aka kawo wasika a garin gurina ake zuwa na karanta, idan wani bako ya zo ni ake kira na masa turanci idan baya jin hausa, duk garin Bandalo babu yarinya mai jin turanci irina, Bappa ya sani makaranta tun ina karama kuma yana biya kullum idan zai je Kaita da ni yake zuwa idan mun tashi sai na jira shi ya gama cin kasuwa sannan mu dawo, har aka fara barayi sai aka rufe makarantarta gaba daya, yanzu mun daina zuwa amman ban manta komai ba na iya ina jin komai”

Tun da Fadime ta fara bayani bata tsaya ba sai da ta kai aya, irin yadda ta ga duk sun kalleta yasa ta jidadi ba abun da take so a duniya kamar aji ta iya turanci ita ma. Zainab ta saka hannu biyu ta dafe kunnenta. 

“You are so talkative.. Haba.... ”

“Let her be she entertained me” 

Shattima ya fada yana murmushi, yana ganin ganin lokacin da Fadime ta murgudawa Zainab baki ta hararenta kasa kasa, tana daga ido suka hada ido ta madubin sai zaro ido alamar ta ji kumya tai saurin rufe fuskarta da tafin hannayenta. A nan ma Shattima murmushi yai he don't know why take burge shi? It's because ta saka Ra'ees ko kuma because she's silly girl? Har yanzu ya kasa daina murmushin abun da Ra'ees yai, and she's pretty kana ganinta ka ga fulani shi kuma yana son haduwa da yarensa, daman can ya san yaran fulani akwai wauta. Ba tare da ya kalli Zainab ba ya ce

“Gidan Hajiya a Mutu zan kai ki”

“No bana son zama gidan Hajiya a Mutu ka sani”

“Ba zai yiyu na kai ki gidana ba”

Ta kalleshi. 

“Why?”

“Kin san ba zai yiyu na zauna dake a can ba daga ni sai ke”

“Amman saboda na sauka a inda kake ne yasa na fada maka na zo, if ina son zama a gidan Hajiya Matu zan sauka a can ne kai tsaye”

Uffan be ce mata ba ya cigaba da tukinsa. Fadime kan mamaki ya ishe sai tunani Zainab take a ranta

‘Daga gani yar iska ce shiyasa tace tana son ta kwana a gidansa, Allah sarki shi na kwarai ne shiyasa babu ruwansa’

Tana kallon ya faka motarsa gefen titi kusa da wani mai siyar da kaji ta hade yawu. Mutumen ya zo da sauri.

“Guda biyu daban daban”

Mutumen ya juya ya koma da sauri ya cire biyu da suke kan wuta ta sarasu ta saka a leda dabam dabam ya nufo Shattima. Kamin ya karaso Shattima ya sauke gilashin baya ta inda Fadime take ya masa nuna da ya bata. Cikin girmamawa mutum ya mika mata Shattima ya mika masa 5k sannan ya matsa gaba daya yai horn mai shagon ya zo da gudu. 

“Kana da yoghurt?”

“Eh akwai ta Alhaji”

“Kawo daya babba”

Mutumen ya juya da sauri be dade ba ya dawo da yoghurt din a leda nan ma Shattima gilashin baya ya bude aka mikawa Fadime. 

“Na gode Allah ya biyaka”

Ya fada tana karba da hannu biyu, sannan ya rufe gilashin ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“Ina ne garinku?”

“Bandalo”

Ya dan yi shiru alamar tunani kamin yace. 

“Ina ne Bandalo?”

“Yana cikin Kaita”

Zainab ta juyo ta kalleta sai kuma ta kalli Shattima. 

“Garin da zanje ne fa, yana cikin Kaita ai, a kusa da garin akwai wani Kauye ma da nake son zuwa Garuk”

Fadime ta zaro ido

“Na san garin ai ina da... ”

Har zata ce saurayinta sai kuma ta tuna. 

“Dan'uwa a can dan'uwana ne, mutanen garin ma basa saka tufafi”

“Yes yes yes and garin ku akwai bukkoki ko?”

“Eh kowa yana da bukka ma a cikin muke kwana, har da shanu ma ni ma ina zuwa kiwo ai, daga can garin muka zo neman wani tare da kishiyar Inna ta, amman wai sai wasu mutane suka ce wai mayyace wai ta kama yaro, suka fara mata duka”

“To yanzu ina take?”

Zainab ta tambaya

“Tana can na barta hannunsu ni gudu mai kar ace nima mayya ce, na yi karya na ce ban santa ba naji ana cewa mijin matar police ni kuma na gudu nace ni ma ban santa ba, kar a laka min Maita”

A nan ma Shattima murmushi yai, Zainab tai fuskar mamaki. 

“Minene maita kuma?”

Fadime tai shiru, ita ma dai taji ana cewa maita ko mayu bata san minene shi din ba if ma zata fada bata san yadda zata bayyana ba. 

“How old are you?”

Nan ma bata cewa Zainab komai ba, sai hadiyar yawu take tiririn kaza na sauka a cinyarta. 

“Zaki kai ni garin na ku har ma da can garim Garuk din?”

“Eh Babana shine sarkin fulani yankin yamma na Bandalo”

Murmushin jindadi Zainab tai dan ya kwana mata gidan sauki, ga yar gari ta samu wacce zata mata jagora.

“Sunana Zainab, I'm photographer daman zuwan da nai a nan zan dauki hotona ne kin san masu daukar hoto suna daukar abubuwa kala kala saboda samun Cigaban sana'arsu, an fada min mutanen garin Garuk ba su yarda da cigaba ko wane iri, ku kuma kuma da bukkoki wanda ba kasafai ake samun ba, wannan dalilin yasa na zo tun daga Yola dan na dauki hotuna”

Fadime ta gyada kai alamar gamsuwa. 

“Ashe ke ma kina da surutu”

Ba karamin haushin maganar Fadime Zainab taji ba, amman ba zata iya nuna mata ba tun da tana son ta taimaketa. Shattima kan murmushi kawai yake yana kallon Fadime cike da burgewa, sannan ya juya ya ja motar suka hau titi. 

“To yanzu ya zamu yi?”

“Ki bini muje garinmu sai na kira shi ya kai ki har garinsu daman ban taba zuwa ba”

“No ki kwana a nan gobe sai muje garin na ku”

“Aa na san hankalin Inna zai tashi idam bata gan ni ba, ni gida zanje, kuma Bappa na ai zai iya dukana ma”

“Okay zaki bani addirenshi idan na shirya sai na same ki a gari?”

“Eh”

Zainab ta dauko wayarta ta rubuta address din da Fadime ta fada mata sannan ta aje wayar ta bude jakarta ta dauko 2k ta mika mata. 

“Gashi na gode”

Fadime ta bude ido. 

“Da gaske?”

“Yes take it”

“Thank you”

Ta fada tana karba cike da far'a. Har tasha Shattima ya kaita ya ciro 5k ya mika mata. 

“Za ki iya gane garinku ai ko?”

“Eh kai ina ganewa fa”

Ta bude motar ta fita cike da murna ga kazarta har biyu a leda da yoghurt ga kuma 7k hannu. Ta nusa kai cikin tashar ta nemi motar Bandalo, cikim sa'a ta samu har ta kusa ciki sai dai a motar akwai yan kaita akwai yan kuma wadanda za a kai Bandalon kai tsaye. Sai da motarsu ta tashi sannan ta fara tunani ko Amo ta wuce ko kuma tana can? Kila ma ta riga ta isa gida gashi har kwayar manshanun nata an fasa. 



AA POV.

Yawon gararanba yai ta yi da ita cikin gari har lokacin tashinsu daga makaranta ya kusa sannan ya faka gaban wani karamin restaurant dan siyen abun da zai sakawa cikin ganin yunwa na kokarin hanashi sukuni. 
Har ya fita sai kuma wani tunanin ya zo masa sai ya dawo cikin motar ya kalli Nana. 

“Zan ranta kudi na siyo ma kaina abinci idan mun koma gida sai ki bani”

Nana ta watsa masa harara. 

“Lallai ma kato da kai zan ciyar da kai, dan can da wake baka abinci?”

“Amman kin san yanzu karkashinki nake aiki ai, haba karki canja daga halinki na kirki mana, Allah kadai ya san irin ladar da kike samu na wannan aikin da kike ni fa maraya ne ki tuna wannan, Manzon Allah yasa wanda ya taimaki maraya ni da shi kafada da kafada zamu shiga aljana ba kya son wannan ladar ne?”

Yadda ya marairaice mata sai ka rantse da Allah kuka zai yi, yadda kasan wanda ya rasa gabas ya rasa yamma haka ya marairaice mata fuska. Sai duk taji tausayinsa ya kamata. 

“To je ka siye”

“Na gode Allah ya saka miki da alheri”

Ya fita ransa fes ya shiga restaurant din ya siyo rabin kaza da jalop mai kyau da lemu sai kuma ruwa kusan 7k ya kashe sannan ya fito rike da takeaway din ya bude motar ya shigo ya zauna. 

“7k na kashe”

“Ba matsala”

Ta fada tana tunanin hanyar da zata bi ta samu kudi. Jan motar yai suka shiga wata sabuwar unguwa dake kusa da gurin wacce babu mutane sosai sannan ya faka motar da yake jinta kamar tasa ya bude abincin yana ci. 

“Allah dai ya biyaki Hajiya, Allah ya kara miki lafiya da imani kuma ya kara miki tausayina”

“Amin”

Ta amsa tana kallon gefen titin gana daya hankalinta yana wajen yadda za a yi ta samu kudi. Gashi Hajiya Karama ta yi tafiya yau balle ta roke ta kudi Shattima kuma be nan ko ma yana nan Baba Waziri ya musu fada cewar karsu sake bata kudi. Mafitarta a yanzu Sirleem ne ko Hajiya Babba.
Sai biyu har da yan mintuna sannan ya dawo da ita gida, bayan ya faka motar a inda aka saba ajeta ya juyo ya kalli Nana. 

“Hajiya nace zan iya daukar motar na shiga gari da ita? Ba kullum ba irin wani lokaci haka kin san akwai mahassada saboda su gani su ji zafi”

“No ba a bari”

Yayi shiru yana kallonta har ta bude motar ta fita, sannan shi ma ya fita ya rufe motar ya kama hanyar gida, yana ta tunanin dalilin na kin son makaranta bayan kuma ya san karatu shine gaba da komai musamman yayan manya basa wasa da karatu amman ban da ita why? Can kuma wata zuciyar tace masa ko ma dai minene ina ruwansa tun da an dauke shi aiki sai a lokacin ma ya tuna ya kamata yai mata maganar kudin achaban da yake hawa idan zai zo da kuma komawa, dan ba zai yiyu ace shi yake biyawa kansa ba. 

“Wallahi yarinyar nan shi ake cewa tsuntsu daga sama gassashe, Wallahi bata da wayo”

Ya fada yana dariya tunawa da ya ranta mata kudi ya siye abinci a dazun. 
 


**

Jaka rike a hannu ta shiga falon Ammy sai dai ta tarrarda da ita da baki hakan yasa ta na gaishesu ta shige dakin Ammy ta rufo kofar ta aje jakarta da sauri ta nufi dorowar da Ammy take aje kudi ta bude, bata ma tsaya kirgawa zarowa kawai tai ta saka a jakar makarantar ta juyo ta fito daga dakin. Da ido Ammy ta bita har ta bi corridor da zai sadata da dakinta, ko ba a fada mata ba ta san wani abu ta daukar mata dan bata shigar mata daki haka nan kawai bayan kuma gata a nan zaune, yanayin yadda ta fito ma kadai ya isa ya sanar mata cewar akwai abun da tai a dakin. 

Sai kusan uku Ammy ta sallami bakinta, sannan ta tashi ta shiga dakin, kai tsaye gurin durowar ta nufa tana budewa ta daga littafin dake sama ta gane Nana ta taba kudin, wani abu ta ji a tsoketa a kahon zuciyata ba dan kudin da ta dauka ba sai dan halin bera da ta tsirarwa kanta. 
Hajiya Babba ce ta shigo falon cikin wani irin taku na kasaita da isa sai kallon hadiman dake falon Ammy take a hankade kamin ta kalli Falmata wacce ke tsaye goye da Luma tana kallon tv. Kowa ya gaishe ta ban da Falmata wacce hankalinta ke kan tv gashi bata ji sosai balle tace taji suna gaisheta har ta san da shigowarta. 

“Ita wacan wace isasar ce da ba zata risina ta gaishe ni ba?”

Hajiya Babba ta fada tana watsa mata wata banzar harara. Jekadiya ta ce. 

“Bakuwa ce sabuwar mai rainon su Labib ce, bata ji sosai ayi mata afuwa Hajiya”

Jekadiya ta mika hannunta ya ja zanen Falmata tana nuna mata Hajiya.

“Falmata gaishe da Hajiya” 

Da sauri Falmata ta sirina tana gaishe ta amaimakon ta amsa sai ta dauke kai ta nufi hanyar dakin Ammy hannayenta rumgume a baya tana wani irin taku kamar wacce ba zata mutu a rufe da kasa ba. Bakin kofar dakin ta tsaya tana dan saurare ko zata ji Ammy na wata magana bata ji komai ba sannan tai knocking. 

“Shigo”

Ammy ta fada muryarta a sanyaye kana ji ka san akwai damuwa a tare da ita. Hajiya ta tura kofar ta shiga cikin jindadin yadda ta samu Ammy da damuwa duk kuwa da kasancewar bata san minene matsakarta ba, amman tana jindadin ta ganta a damuwa ko cikin kunci. Sai da tai Bismillah sannan ta zauna tana kara kallon Ammy da kyau dan fahimtar damuwarta. 

“Ya gidan?”

“Al-hamdulillah”

“Daman na zo ne akan maganar auren Rukaiya”

Ammy ta dago kai tana fuskantarta jin ta ambaci yar minitan aiyuka da za a aurar.

“Na san kusanci Alhaji Nasiru da na Mai Martaba kusanci ne sosai wanda da ace Mai Martaba yana da lafiya shi zaije da kansa ya bada auren yar aminsa, amman haka Allah ya tsara shine nake tunanin Talba sai wakilce shi yaje yai komai kamar Mai Martaba”

Wani kallon mamaki Ammy take mata.

“Wane irin Talba kuma? Ga Waziri ga Jarma ga Ubandoma ga Lado duk a rasa wanda zai wakilci Mai Martaba sai Talba? Aiko ko Shattima yai karanta balle kuma Talba da yake kannensa”

“Ai dan na ga Shattiman baya nan ne yasa na yanke shawarar kanensa ya wakilce shi”

“To gaskiya ba zai yiyu ba, mun riga mun gama magana da Waziri shi zai je ya wakilci mai martaba”

Ammy ta fada kai tsaye, daman can haka take duk abunda akai a gidan wanda take ganin be dace ba zata fito tai magana idan kuma shawarace Hajiya ta kawo ko wani shi ma idan ta ga be yi ba zata hana ko tai magana, wannan dalilin ne yasa Hajiya take mata ganin tana mulki mallaka a gidan kuma ta mallake Mai Martaba, domin lokuta da dama zata kawo shawara idan Ammy ta ga abun be dace ba zata hana ko kuma ta kawo tata shawarar kuma sai Mai Martaba ya bi, domin yana son Ammy sosai kuma yana kyautata zaton ba za yi wani abun na son kai ba. A can baya babu yadda Hajiya bata so akai Rima kasar waje karatu ba amman Ammy ta hana saboda kula da wasu halaye na banza da Rima ta tsira tun a nan, take ganin idan aka kaita can karatunta zai lalace ne haka ma rayuwarta kara dai tai karatun a nan inda ake ganinta ake saka mata ido kuma ayi mata fada idan tai ba daidai ba tsabanin can da babu mai tsawarta mata. Sai dai wannan abun ya tsayawa Hajiya a rai duk kuwa da kasancewar an kai Jurry sai take ganin kamar Ammy bata son cigabanta ne ganin ita ta haifi biyar ita kuma tana da biyu shine take mata hassada. 
Dan murmushi Hajiya tai ta mike tsaye kamar ba komai. 

“To Allah ya kyauta, ni zan koma bangarena”

“A huta lafiya”

Ammy ta amsa mata, sai da Hajiya tai mata wani kallon sannan ta dauke kai ta fice daga dakin tana mamakin yadda har yanzu Ammy take mallake komai bata son a san da danta a iyalin Mai Martaba.

‘Babu komai lokaci na zuwa, zaki wayi gari kina kuka da idonki, zamu gani tsakanin tawa da taki wacce zata zama karya’

Ta fada a ranta bayan ta fito daga dakin, arba da ta sake yi da Falmata ya tuna mata da sunanta na dazun. 

“Falmata....”

Ta furta da muryar da ita kadai zata iya ji tana kallonta kamar a razane, tsaye tai cak tana kallon Falmata kamin ta karasa fitowa daga corridor. 

“Jekadiya miye sunan yarinyar nan?”

“Falmata”

Jekadiya ta amsa mata tana kallonta Falmata dake tsaye. 

“Falmata...”

Hajiya ta sake maimaitawa sannan tana kara kallonta da kyau, wani irin dogon numfashi taja ta sauke sannan ta nufi hanyar da zata fitar da ita daga falon, sai da ta isa bakin kofar sai kuma ta juyo ta kalli Falmata da mugun mamaki sannan ta juya ta fice. 

‘Taya zata lalata mana shiri? Taya? Amman ga zahiri a fara gani, lallai Ammy tana mana milkin mallaka a gidan nan har a kawo wata sabuwar mai hidima ban sani ba? Na zama kashi kenan?’

A ranta take ta wannan sake-saken tana nufar bangarenta. 

“Dole ne na kara mikewa tsaye, kar maganar nan ta tabbata”

Wannan karon a fili take maganar tana tura kofar katon falonta ta shiga. Sirleem na ganinta ya yanke wayar da yake da Mansura ya mike tsaye, dan ya san zai sha fada amman sai ya ga damuwa a fuskarta bata ko kula shi ba ta nufi dakinta, sai da ta shige sannan ya ciro wayar ya sake kiran line ta.

“Miyasa baki jin magana? Kin san yadda ake saka mana ido amman zaki biyo ni a nan?”

“Amman Sirleem kasan ba zan iya jure rashinka ba na tsawon kwanaki, ban san ranar dawowarka ba ba zan iya zama a can ba”

“Fine gani nan zuwa”

Ya sauke wayar tare da ajiyar zuciya, sannan ya nufi dakin mahaifiyarsa domin sanin dalilin damuwarta. 


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*
24

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

Cikin natsuwa Sirleem ya shiga dakin mahaifiyarsa, tana ganinsa tai saurin aje wayar hannunta.

“Ya akai?”

Kai tsaye ta tambaye shi abun da bata saba ba. Mamaki ne ya bayyana a fuskarsa.

“Na ga kamar kina ciki damuwa ne”

“Aa ba komai ka je inda zaka je waya na ke son yi”

“Amman kin tabbatar da babu wata matsala?”

“Na fada maka ba komai mana Sirleem ka tafi inda zaka je”

Ta amsa masa da dan fada domin ta matsu ya fita daga dakin. Juyawa yai cike da mamakin yadda Hajiya take masa ya fice. Mikewa tai tsaye ta isa gurin kofar ta saka mata key sannan ta dawo ta kira number Jarma, yana dagawa ta labarta masa komai shi kanshi ya cika da tsananin mamaki. 

“Kin gani ba ni san mutanen nan basa taba mana karya”

“Ada can ina ganin abun kamar wasa, amman ganin wannan yarinyar ya bani tsoro kuma ya saka na yarda, yanzu miye mafita?”

“Mafita kawai a koreta daga gidan mana, babba ce?”

“Karama ce ba zata wuce warin Nana ba, ni abun ya bani mamaki ma, taya zata iya lalata mana aiki? Ko dai tana da aljanu ne?”

“Ko ma dai minene abun da nake ganin yafi kawai a koreta daga gidan, matukar tana cikin gidan nan zata bata maka lamari da tsari”

“To amman ya za ayi na koreta tun da bangarena take ba?”

“Haba Hajiya kamar ba mace ba, ki yi tunani mana, ni anjima zan shiga na gaishe da Hajiya dan na ga yarinya”

“Okay shikenan ai dole mu san abun yi kam”

Ta sauke wayar tare da sauke ajiyar zuciya tana tuna sauran abubuwan. 

“Fadime Falmata Sardauna, wacece Fadime kuma? Waye Sardauna?”

Ya mike tsaye tana ta tunani.

“Sun ce akwai tafiyar da ba dawowa? Wace tafiya ce kenan? Wa zai yi? Mu ko kuma bangaren Ammy?”

Safa da marwa ta fara yi a dakin. 

“Ina kyautata zaton yarinyar tana da aljanu ne wata kila zata fada ne, in ba shi ni ban ga ta inda zata iya lalata mana shiri ba? Kamata yai nai mata sanadi da gidan nan cikin ruwa sanyi ko kuma ayi mata asiri ta bar gidan gaba daya”

Sai kuma ta girgiza kai. 

“No ai idan mu ka mata asirin idan tana da aljanu zata iya fadar gaskiya ta tona mana asiri”

Wayarta ta nufa ta kira Hajiya Talatu ta labarta mata abunda yake faruwa.

“Wannan maganar ba ta waya bace ranki ya dade zan shigo gobe da kaina”

Daga haka ta aje wayar, gaba daya ta rasa yadda zatai ta natsu, haka ta wuni cikin tunani kala kala ta kulla wannan ta kwance wacan ta saka wannan ta ga be yi ba, babu abun da yafi tsaya mata a rai kamar yadda Falmata zata lalata musu shiri as how kuma ta yaya? Lokaci bayan lokaci sai ta ambaci sunan Falmata Fadime Sardauna tana jinjina lamarin. 


SHATTIMA POV. 

A kofar gate din Hajiya a mutu ya faka motarsa duk kuwa da kasancewar Zainab ba son zuwa gidan domin yan uwan Hajiya Babba ne ita kuma ba wani shiri take da Hajiya Babba balle kuma yan'uwanta. 

“Ina jin gobe zan je Yola, zan turo miki number police din da za su raka ki a can idan kin shirya kawai ki kira su zasu same ki har inda kike”

Zainab ta kalleshi. 

“Amman Lafiya zaka je gobe? Ko ka sake samun hutu ne?”

“Baba Waziri ne yace yana son ganina, ya kira ni da safe yace idan zai yiyu mu hadu da a yau, nace masa sai dai gobe”

“Okay Allah ya tsare, ni ba zan dade ba, domin bana jindadi sosai kuma ina son na gama cikin kwana biyu koma”

Hannunsa ya mika ya dauko diary sa yai rubutu a kai ya cire paper ya mika mata. 

“Ki ba wani ya karbo miki wannan maganin”

“Thank you”

Ta fada bayan ta karba, sannan ta bude motar ta bita, sai ya jira ta dauki akwatinta dake boot sannan yaja motarsa ya dauki hanyar asibitin, gaba daya wunin ranar daya tuna abun da Fadime ta saka Ra'ees sai yai murmushi, sai yana daf da tashi aikin sannan ya kira Ra'ees a waya bugu daya abokinsa ya amsa. 

“Hello”

“Matsoraci”

“Uhmm Allah yasa kaji abun da naji, ba zaka gane ba ne Wallahi”

Shattima yai murmushi kasaita wanda ya karawa fuskarsa kyau da kwarji sannan ya sake magana a hankali.

“Gobe dai zaka yi duty na, zan leka Yola”

“Lafiya dai?”

“I don't know, Baba Waziri ke nema kuma tun har ya bukaci ganina kasan abu ne mai muhimmanci”

“Allah yasa alheri ne ya tsare”

“Amin”

Ya aje wayar har sai da Ra'ees ya kashe da kansa sannan ya mike tsaye ta hada komai nasa ya zuba a karamar jakarsa ta riko system dinsa ya fito daga office din. 
Kai tsaye gida ya dawo daman can indai baya gida to yana gurin aiki dan kuma baya aiki to yana gida sai kuma idan wata fitar mai muhimman ta kama, domin shi ba mutum ne mai son yawo ba. 
  After sallah la'asar ya fito falon ya zauna yana kallon tv, be yi minti talatin ba ya soma jin laurarsa na son tashi, daman can indai zai zauna shi kadai a gurin yana tunani to zai haifar da kansa da matsala ne, cikin rashin kuzari ya mike tsaye ya shiga kitchen ya dauko cup ya ciro lemun tsaki a fridge ya yanka ya matsa a cup din ya jika Lipton ya hada ya shanye sannan ya fito ya hau sama zuwa bedroom dinsa. Wanka ya fara yi sannan ya kwanta saman katon bed din nan da nan bachi yai gaba da shi. 
Be farka ba sai da aka fara kiran sallah magari, sannan ya unkura ya shiga bandaki a nan ma sai da ya sake watsa ruwa dan jin yai jikinsa ya masa nauyi sannan ya fito ya nufi masallacin unguwarsu. Ba dawo gidan ba sai after isha'i, daman can idan yai sallah magariba baya dawowa gida a masallacin zai tsaya yai ta azkar da tasbihinsa har a kira sallah isha'i. 
 Da wuri ya bi lafiyar gado saboda ya samu tashi da wuri domin jirgin da zai bi zai tashi ne by 7am.


(Ku ji tsoron Allah da ya hallacinku ku daina karantawa idan ba ku biya ba, ku guji hakkin wani dan Allah baya yafe hakkin wani akan wani, daka ci hakkin wani kara a ci naka, ko ba komai kasan kai ka bi shi bashi ba wai shi ya bi ka ba, kuma zai biyaka a inda ba a abiya da nera sai lada ko zunubi. Indai har za ki karanta ki karu ko kuma ki samu nishadi to miye na hassadar ko kyashin biya? Masu sharing ku cigaba da yi kowa yai na gari dan kansa, wata rana sai labari duk abun da ka aikata shi zaka gani, kuna ganin abun kamar ba komai ba ko? To Allah ya baku sa'a ya muku yadda kuke mana🙌😊) 


FALMATA POV. 

Bata koma ba sai kusan tara har da yan mintuna, taji tsoro sosai domin bata saba tafiyar dare ba da nisa haka sai a yan kwanakin nan da fara kaiwa dare, bata baro gidan sai yaran sun yi bachi ta kwantar da su sannan zata kamo hanyar gida. 
  Ta iso a gajiya sosai sai dai tararda Sani da tai a kofar gidan yana jiranta sai ya saka ta manta da gajiyar. Sai da ta fara shiga gida ta sanar da Tumba isowar ta. 

“To kije waje wani na nan yana jiranki, sauran idan ya baki kudi ki boye ki shigo min hannu sake”

Falmata bata ce komai ba ta juya ta fice daga gidan, saman dakalin dake kofar gidan ta suka zauna duk maganar da zai yi sai dai ya kai bakinsa kunnenta ya fada mata, kamin ya kumna matar wata tsohuwar wakar M2, tana kallon video wani shauki na dibanta, har ta dago kai ta fada masa cewar ta hadu da M2 ba sau daya ba sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana ta waya ni ko shi ma ya karyatata kamar yadda sauran kawayenta su kai. Sai goma har da yan mintuna yai mata sallama ya tafi be bata ko sisi ba. Da fargaba da shiga gida domin ta san ko ta fadawa Tumba ba a bata komai ba ba yarda za tai ba. Sai da tai ta mata rantsuwa kamar za tai kuka sannan ta kyaleta sai masifa take. 

“Idan ya san baya bada komai ya daina zuwa, ki sallame shi kawai”

“To”

Falmata ta amsa sannan ta shige dakinsu jikinta na rawa. Washe gari ma kamar kullum sai da ta gama gyara gidan sannan ta shiga dakinsu ta dauki karamin qur'anenta na hadda ta saka hijabinta ta fito tai ma Tumba sallama ta kama hanya tana ta kallon Naja dake shirin makarantar boko. A zatonta yau ma zata hadu da Iya kamar kullum amman sai gata wayau babu Iya a waje har ta isa cikin gidan ta hau sama ta kwankwasa kofar babu bata lokaci aka bude mata. Sai da ta gaishe da duka hadin da suke falon sannan ta wuce dakin yan uku ta fara aikin. 
Misalin tara da rabi ta gama komai sannan ta dauko yaran ta fito da su domin ayi musu wanka. 

“Ba a fitowa da su Falmata ki koma dasu dakin, sai kije ki kira Iya tai musu wanka tun ni ban gama aikin ba, na san Shattima be son jira Ammy tace a gama masa komai kamin ya iso zuwan safe zai yi”

Falmata ta jin Jekadiya ne kawai ba dan ta fahimci waye Shattiman ba balle, juyawa tai ta koma cikin dakin ta aje yaran sannan fito. 

“Ina ne dakin Iya yake?”

Jekadiya ta umarce wata hadima da kai Falmata a bangaren Iya wanda bangare daya suke da Jekadiya da wasu manyan hadima gidan. Hadimar na gaba Falmata na binta a baya sai karanto addu'a take, sai da suka sauka kasa, suka fita daga bangaren Ammy gaba daya sannan suka isa wani madaidaicin part. 
Bakin kofar Iya hadimar ta tsaya ta kwankwasa mata kofar sannan ta wuce ta bar Falmata a tsaye. 


**
Iya na zaune dakinta, tana mamakin karfin hali irin na yarta Zainab, ta san yadda Zainab take son jikinta sosai shiyasa ta sakar mata ciwo domin kawai ta fasa tafiyar amman sai da taje, har gashi yau kwana daya kenan. A yanzu bata da wani zabi daya wuce sake kurwar yarta ta huta. Tashi tai ta bude kasan carpet din ta kwance kurwar ta sake ta, nan da nan tsokar da zama kamar wani karamin tsuntsu tai sama ta bace. Kurwar Auwal ta dauko ta matsa matsi bana wasa ba, bayan ta masa ta sake saka kumbarta ta soka daga kasa, jin an buga kofar yasa tai saurin maidawa ta aje ta ta nufo kofar ta bude. A can har cikin tsakiyar idon Falmata tana kallon amman a yanzu bata kaunar ma ta hada ido da ita, sai wani tsam tsam take ji yana tashi a cikin kanta. 

“Ya akai?”

“Ance ki zo ki yi ma yara wanka”

Falmata ta fada tana kallonta a yayinda ita kuma Iya ta kasa hada ido da Falmata, da sauri ta daga mata hannu. 

“Gani nan zuwa tafi”

Ta maida kofar dakin ta rufe tana sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“Lallai wannan yarinyar ta gawurta, ashe akwai kurwar da zata gagareni kallo? Uhmmm dole na yi wani abun kar ta zame min kaya”

Ta fada sannan ta karasa bakin gadon ta zauna da mugun mamaki. 



SHATTIMA POV. 

Be shigo gidan ba sai kusan azahar duk kuwa da kasancewar ya sauka da wuri, sai dai ba a gidan ya sauka ba a gidansa ya sauka sai da ya huta sannan Baba Adamu ya tokoshi a mota ya shigo da shi masarautar. Ta bangaren Mai Martaba Baba Adamu ya faka motar sannan ya fito ya budewa Shattima, kamar wanda baya son motsa jiki haka ya fito cikin motar yana wani irin takum kasaita da jin isar sarautar. Sai da ya shiga ya bangaren Mai Martaba suka gaisa sannan ya fito ya nufo bangaren Ammy cikin farinciki domin ya samu Mai Martaba a falonsa tsabanin da da kullum a dakinsa yake zama. Babu kowa a falon na Ammy sai ac da kuma Tv da turaren wuta da aka kunna yake da kamshi kamar dakin sabuwar amarya. Dakin yaransa ya fara nufa a hankali ya tura kofar dakin, sai ya tsaya daga bakin yana kallon Falmata wacce ta saka yaran da suke ta wasa a gaba tana rike da qur'ane tana karanta musu Suratul Bakara duk aya sai ta tsaya ta tofa musu, sannan ta cigaba. 
Wani irin farinciki ne da natsuwa suka kirkiri kansu a cikin kirjinsa, Falmata ta shiga zuciyarsa ta kwanta yaji ta burgeshi matuka. Kamshin turarensa ne ya sanar da ita cewar akwai wani a dakin hakan yasa tana kai aya ta juya ta kalli kofar suna hada ido gabanta yai mugun faduwa sai ta sauke idonta da sauri tana cigaba da jin faduwar gaban. Karaso yai cikin dakin ya duka gaban yaransa ya shafa kansu ya sumbancesu sannan ya kalleta sai ta dago masa hannu tana gaisuwa.

“Barka da rana”

Samun kansa yai da sakar mata da murmushin da kasafai yake yi ma kowa shi ba, domin har ga Allah ta burge shi, ko ba komai ta kula masa da yaransa ya dade yana neman irinta be samu ba. 
Be amsa ta ba ya mike tsaye ya nufi kofa zuciyarsa cike da annashuwa. Yana fita daga dakin ya shiga dakin mahaifiyarsa sai ya same ta tana yi ma Nana fada. 

“Na fada miki ba zaje ki je ba”

“To ai ban ce binki zan yi ba, kanwar amaryar kawata ce class din mu daya ita ce ta gayyace ni”

“Ni ma ba zuwa zanyi ba, Hajiya Babba ce zata je a madadina, kuma kin san dai ba zaki fara binta ki shiga cikin manyan ba ko?”

“Tawa tafiyar dabam zan yi”

“Allah ya tsare hanya”

Ammy ta fada tana dauke kai daga barin kallon Nana ta maida gurin Shattima. 

“Barka da rana Ammy”

Jin muryarsa yasa Nana juyawa da sauri ta nufeshi ta rumgume. 

“Oyoyo Ya Shattima baka fada min zaka zo ba?”

Murmushi ya sakar mata yana mata side hug. 

“Ni ma zuwan kai tsaye ya zo min, yaushe kika dawo”

Nana ta yi yar dariya.

“Bari naje na duba assignment dina gobe zamu yi submitting”

Ta fice da sauri, Ammy ta girgiza kai. 

“Allah ya kyauta wannan yarinyar, Wallahi naje kamar na bada sadakarta na huta”

Shattima ya zauna yana murmushi. 

“Kurciya ce Ammy zata daina”

“Allah yasa, ya hanya?”

“Al-hamdulillah”

“Ma-sha-Allah ga abinci can na jiranka, ka ci kamin Waziri ya iso”

“Ammy kin san miyasa Baba Waziri yake nemana?”
 
“dan ya shigo zaka ji”

Ammy na fadar hakan ta mike tsaye ta nufi wata karamar kofar dake dakinta. 




 FADIME POV.

 Tada tashar Fadime ta dauki hanyar gidansu, daman tafiyar babu wata doguwar tazara daga inda ake sauke mutum zuwa unguwarsu. Kazarta dai tun a cikin mota ta fara cin abunta yoghurt din ce dai bata sha ba, sai da ta doso gidansu sannan ta fara tunanin Amo, idan tana cikin gidan ko ya zatai? Ko kuma dai tana can birni oho. Lekawa ta fara yi cikin gidan sai dai bata iya hango ko'ina na gidan sai bangaren shanu da kofar dakin Inna. 
Ba kowa take ji ba kamar Bappa tun da ba da saninsa aka je da ita ba. Kamar wacce zatai sata haka ta fara takawa ta shiga cikin gidan. Sai hango Amo tai kwance bakin bukkarta Hajjo na danna mata tuwon kasa a baya. Da mugun sauri Fadime ta dauke kai ta rika kallon sama dan kar idonta ya shiga cikin na Amo. Amo dake kwance tana ganin Fadime ta mike zaune tana mata wani irin kallo na bakinciki da kuma mamakin da ya kasa barinta har yanzu. Ga kuma fadan da suka yi da Inna yau duk akan ta baro Fadime a birni ta yi dawowarta, kana kallonta kasan babu alheri a irin kallon da take yi ma Fadime, da ace yau tana da dama da iko da Fadime ba zata kwana duniya ba, domin abun da tai mata yafi wanda mutanen can sukai mata.

“Har abada dan da bana ka be taba zama naka ba, Wallahi kin ji haushin rayuwa, ai ko cewa su kai na kashe rai be kamata ki yi min haka ba, ni na biya miki kudin mota saboda kawai na nemo miki miji kina zaune a nan sa'aninki suna can da samari amman ke babu mashinshini balle ma dauki shine zaki watsa min kasa a ido ko?”

Sai da Amo ta kai aya sannan Fadime ta kalli inda take tana dan turo baki. 

“To kuma sai na yarda su dake ni bayan ban san hawa ban san sauka ba, kuma ni ai hankali bacewa yai ban san abun da ya faru ba”

“Ni ai na san hawa na san sauka, shiyasa suka lakkada min duka, gashi nan ina jinya, ki wannan yarinya an yi haihuwar banza”

Inna ta aje butar dake hannunta ta nufo Fadime tana fadin. 

“Haihuwar alheri dai akai, ko ba anan na same ki ba? Ke ai ko ta banzan banga kin haifo ba sai yar riko, kuma Wallahi da wani abu ya samu Fulani yau da tashin hankalin da za'ayi na gari da gari ne ba ko na cikin gida ba, daman can ban so tafiyarta ba kika matsa kika saka ta gaba kika je da ita shine kuma zaki baro ta ki dawo dan ta hallaka a can ko?”

“Kuma daman nace bana son zuwa ta matsa min”

Fadime ta fada tana dan turo baki ganin yau Inna ta bude baki tana fada akanta abunda bata taba ba kuma bata saba ba. Amo kan wani kallon mamaki ta kara yi ma Fadime, kamin Inna ta gwatsaleta. 

“Dalla can rufe min baki, da za a fita ai kina gana jiki na rawa kika bita ko kunya bakyaji, kwata kwata babu inda kika da halin Fulani, wai kije birni neman saurayi saboda kunya ta fita idonki”

“To ai gashi nan na samo kaza da yoghurt da dubu bakwai”

Amo ta wani kashe ido tana kallon Fadime wacce tai magana tana turo baki, wato ita ta biya mata kudin mota taje da ita tasha duka, ita kuma ta samo kaza da yoghurt da kudi, a take zuciyarta ta raya mata wata kila tayi arba da saurayin ne har ya siya mata kayan dadi ya bata kudi tun da kusa da gidansu Ra'ees ne abun ya faru

“Ai Wallahi sai na fada masa halinki dan kar ya kwashi mugun abu, ya kai cikin gidanshi”

Inna ta kalli Amo a fusace. 

“Ni ban haifi mugun abu ba, miji kuma ki yi ta kaya tana zaune Allah zai kawo mata nata”

Inna ta ja hannun Fadime suka shige bukkarta, babu kalar fadan da Inna ba tai mata ba a cikin bukkar tun Fadime na daurewa tana shanyewa har ta fasa kuka. Sai da ta gama kukanta taja kazarta ta bude ta fara ci, sosai ta ci namanta rabon da ta ci kaza har ta manta, amman a yau ta mata cin kashu ba ma ita kadai ba har da Inna dake fadan miyasa ta karba. 

“Inna na ma hadu da wata mace tace tana son ta zo nan tai daukar hoto, na fada mata idan ta zo ta nemi gidanmu zan kaita ko'ina ma”

Ta fada tana cika bakinta da nama, Inna ma da naman take ci ta ce. 

“Wai ni Allah, wato gani sarkin gari ko? Wai ke kullum sai kin dauko abun magana”

“Aa wasa nake bance mata ba, daman can na ji abunda zaki ce ne”

Ta fada tana yar dariya dan tasan wani fadan Inna zata sake mata. Rowar Naman kazar Fadime ta kulle a ledar da yake ciki ta aje a gefen gadon karan Inna sannan ta fito tana sudar yatsun hannunta sai da ta kawo kusa da Amo tai gyatsa. 

“Al-hamdulillah na koshi da kaza da yoghurt”

Amo kallonta kawai take, kamin ta mike tsaye ta shige bukkarta, tukunyar tsafinta ta dauko ta sake turawa Fadime wutar sannan ta fito ta zauna tana kallon yadda Fadime ke alwala hankalinta kwance ita kuma tana jinya. Sai da Fadime ta gama alwala sannan ta mike tsaye tana yar waka kamar ba alwala tai zata yi sallah ba, da gangan take yi wai domin Amo ta kara jin haushi, dan ta yi arba da irin hararar da Amo ke watsa mata. Dakinsu ta shige ta shimfida buhu ta soma rama azahar sannan ta gabatar da sallah la'asar. Tana gamawa bata ko tsaya yin addu'a ta cire tufafin jikinta ta dauko na gadonsu ta saka ta fito tsakar gidan ta dauki tulu. 

“To Allah ya tsare ya miki albarka kuma ya shirya na natsar dake”

Inna dake aikin wanke hannu ta fada, sai da Fadime ta kalli Amo sannan ta amsa da amin, sai kuma ta aje tulun ta shiga dakin ta bude ladar kazar ta dauko cinya daya ta boye a zanenta ta fito ta dauki tulun ta fice. 
Amo na ganin ta fice ta unkura cikin zafin ciwon da karfin hali ta shiga bukkarta ta dauko wani magani mai kamar laya ta saka a baki ta tauna, sannan ta fito.

“Kar wanda ya shiga bandaki ina ciki”

Ta fadawa Hajjo sannan ta sabi buta ta shiga bandaki. Ba komai za tai ba so take ta bi bayan Fadime ta ga abunda take idan taje diban ruwa da kuma yadda wutar take barin jikinta. Tana shiga bandakin ta fara karanta wasu abubuwa tana karkada halshe ta birkice ido, a nan da nan jikinta ya fara gashi sai ta fadi a kasa ta kafa hannayenta da kafa kamar yadda dabbobi suke, cikin kankane lokacin gashin kyanwa ya maye jikinta gaba daya sai ta soma kankancewa ta zama bakar mage sai jajayen ido. Tsalle daya tai ta tsallake zanar ta dira waje, ta bi hanyar dajin tana tafiya daker dan ba karamin duka ta sha ba jikin kuma be isa saki ba, tafiyar ma kadan kadan take yinta. 


Fadime tana tafe tana tunanin abunda Amo ta fada cewar sai ta fada masa halinta. 

“Ai daman yace ya fasa, shikenan sai na tsaya a dake ni gashi nan ma ana mata tausar tuwon kasa, waya sani ma ko mayyar ce da gaske”

Duk taji haushin abun da faru gaba daya, Ra'ees yace ya fasa gashi kuma Amo tace zata kara lalata abun, idan ma ta tuna da Wasim sai ta ji haushinsa dan shine yasa muryarta ta yi katuwa har suka gudu ba dan shi ba da yanzu komai be faru ba. Allah ya gani kazar nan ma ba dan tana son masa kuri ba da ba zata je da ita inda zai gani ba, amman tana son nuna musu kazar shi da Ma'u dan su san ba wai farinjini ne bata da shi ba. 
 Sai da ta fara isa gurin ruwan ta fara ciko da zimmar idan ta cika sai ta je gurin duwatsun tai magana da shi, sai jin takunsa tai a bayanta kasancewar gurin babu mutane domin yamma ta yi kuma ana fadar dibar ruwan yamma da kuma rana tsaka be da kyau. Da sauri ta juyo sai ya sakar mata murmushi, mikewa tai tsaye tana kallonsa. 

“Munje birni dazu”

Jin be ce mata komai ba sai kallonta yake yasa ta cigaba. 

“Na hadu da wani saurayi ya siya min kaza”

Hannunta ya rika sai dai be yarda ya taba tafin ba, yaja ta suka zauna kan wani karamin dutse dake gurin.

“Fada mim yace yana son ki?”

Ta yi shiru sai ta ciro naman kazar ta mika masa. 

“Ga shaida nan ka gani”

Dan murmushi yai ya bude mata bakinsa. 

“Ba ni na ci”

Ta zare ido. 

“Kai idan aka gan ni ina baka abinci sai a fadawa Bappa, gashi nan kuma baka da riga sai ace wani abu ne”

Murmushi yai gyada mata kai, can kuma sai ta waige ta ga babu mai ganinsu ta balli naman ta kai masa a baki. Bude bakin yai ta saka masa babu wata kyama duk kuwa da irin kyamar da yake da shi, sai ya fara tauna naman sannan ya kai sannunsa ya cafko wutar bayanta. 

“An sake saka miki wutar nan”

Fadime ta waiga da sauri ta kalli hannunsa dake ci da wuta, ba shiri ta jefar da naman hannunta ta mike tsaye. 

“Kai ne dai kake saka min ita”

Ya kalleta da fafaren idanuwansa ya jefar da wutar. 

“Ba ni ba ne”

“To waye? Miyasa ake saka min ita?”

Mikewa yai tsaye ya shafa kanta da babu dankwali. 

“Saboda karki yi albarka, wannna wutar ta maita ce”

“To minene ma yasa mayun suke bina suna saka min wutar ne?”

Murmushi yai ya kai dayan hannunsa ya shafi gefen fuskarta, sai kallonta yake kamar zai cinyenta.

“Ana sakawa mutum ita ne saboda kar yai albarka, komai kike samu ko kika rika sai lalace, idan kana makota da maye ko kuma ya saka maka ido, to zai saka mata wutar ne tai ta binka tana cinye duk wani abu da ka mallaka, idan kuma be saka maka wutar ba zai saka maka ciwo har dukiyar dake tare da kai ta kare, shi ma idan ya gagara cinka ne, mayu suna da hassada basa son su ga wani yana samun wadata saboda mafi akasari su matalauta ne, masu siyar da kurwa ne kawai suke arziki wadanda basa ci sai dai su siyar ko kuma suna ci suna saidawa, ko baiwa ko basira maye ya gani a tare dake zai kwasheta ya jujuta miki kwakwalwa, idan maye ya ci mutum dubu sai ya zama sarkin mayu, daga lokacin ne mayen baya iya sake cin mutun sai dai su koma bada maganinsu saboda sun san lagonsu, mugun ya san makwancin mugu, idan kuma maita mutun ta gawurta, ko dabba ya kalla ya kwallafa rai zata mutu, ko gini kai idan maye baya so yana kallon ginin zai zube sai idan ka gagareshi, idan kurwarki tana gurin maye zai ta miki waibuwa yana saka ki kalar mafarkin da kike so, idan kuma suka aje miki aljani a daki to zasu rika jin inda kike neman magani da inda kike ajewa sai su bata shi ya gagara yi miki amfani”

Tun da ya fara bayani Fadime take masa kallon tsoro idonta a waje.

“Kai ma maye ne?”

Ya girgiza mata kai yana sake kai hannunsa ya shafa gashin kanta. 

“Mu garin mu ba a maita, sai dai muna tsafi sosai, amman ba mu yarda da ayi maita ba, saboda ba ma yarda mu cutar da yan'uwanmu, idan mutum yai mata korarsa ake a garin ko da shi din sarkin garin ne, mayu har yayansu suke badawa saboda ana adashe tsakanin junansu, idan aka ci dan wannan idan za ayi kwasa na wani za a ci, duk irin son da kake ma dan dole ka bada, idan kuma aljanin maita ya bukaci ɗan ka da kansa dole ka cinye danka ko da kuwa kana kana son shi, mayu basa son tsagera, sun fi son matsoraci da mai yawan kyautata musu, matsoraci kurwarsa tana kwantawa ne guri daya har su samu nasarar kamawa babu wata hala, kama ma mai yawan kyautata kusu kullum yana tare da su, kamar kaza ne a cikin keji idan ka tashi yankawa cirota kawai zaka yi, tsarega kam yana musu wahalar kamu saboda kurwarsa bata zama a guri daya kuma baya shan inuwa daya da maye, wani mai aljanu ma wanda aljanunsa suka fi na maye a take zai tona musu asiri, sannan maye be son tsarguwa, idan kika matsa masa zai tashi ya bar miki guri, idan har makocinki ne, ko kuma ya baki maita ki ci a asirce bani sani ba ki kamu da ita, kowa kuma da yadda yake kama kurwa, wani lasowa yake, wani sai ya miki kyaface da hannu wani sai jikinsa na taba naki, wani sai ya baki abu kin ci, wani sai ya shiga innuwarki, wani sai ya baki abu kin karba ko kuma kin bashi a lokacin ne zai samu damar jan kurwarki izuwa gareshi, wani sai ya miki magana kin amsa, wani kuma da ido zai janyo kurwarki, akwai wadanda basa gashi, amana basa tsawa soyawa ko gasawa, irinsu sun fi hadari su da masu saidawa domin idan sun sayar yana da wahala wanda aka saidawa ya dawo da ita duk kuwa da irin azabar da za ayi ma wanda ya kama kurwar, wanda baya gashi kuma take daya kama yake yankewa ya cinye mutum ya mutum, irin su idan suka kama ba zaka wuce kwana daya ba ko wuni wani ma awanni zaka mutu”

Gaba daya jikin Fadime yai sanyi, tun dai tana gane bayanin nashi har kwakwalwar kanta ta fara kwancewa yanzu kam jinsa kawai take bata gane komai ba, sai dai abunda ya faru a dazun da Amo ya dawo mata a rai wata kila da gaske Amo mayya ce.

“To ni wa yake saka min wutar? Minayi?”

“Baki yi komai ba, ban fada miki maye yana da hassada ba? Idan ma suka gagara cin kurwarka suna mata duka su daddake ta mutun ya koma musaki ko mahaukaci ko wawa ko kuma ya koma kwance da rashin lafiya, amman daga yau ba za a sake saka miki wutar maitar ba, ba zan sake bari a cutar da ke ko yatsa ba zan bari wani ya nuna miki ba kowa kuwa”

Ya fada yana kallon cikin idonta fuskarsa na nuna alamar babu wasa a maganarsa. Juyawa yai baya ya kalli wata bakar mage dake labe cikin itatuwan masara tana kallonsu sai ya nufi inda take Fadime dai binsa kawai tai da kallo. 
Amo na ganin ya nufota hankalinta ya tashi tana son ta gudu ta kasa, sai ta ji kamar ma yana kiranta yana nufota tana tunkararsa har ta kai kanta gurinsa ta duka ya kamata ya birkiceta ya nade hannunsa ya sakar mata kulli a ciki sannan ya saketa, kasa tashi magen tai a take ta fara aman jini Wasim na ganin haka ya juyo ya dawo inda Fadime take tsaye. 

“Wannan magen ina ganinta idan ina kiwo tana bibiyata, har a mafarki wani lokaci ina ganinta”

Fadime ta fada tana nuna magen cikin wani irin tsoro har bata iya numfashi da kyau. Kafadunta ya fada ya kara matsowa da ita kusa da shi ya rumgumeta ya lumshe ido yana sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“Kin cika tsoro...”

Ya fada a hankali hana shafa kanta, kamar wacce ta tuna abu tai saurim dagowa daga kirjinsa ta leka mage sai ta hango babu magen a wajen, ta kalli Wasim

“Kai ma ai kana keta ka maida min murya katuwa kuma ka saka min maciji a tulu”

Murmushin yai ya risino kusa da fuskarta yana mata wani irin kallo kamar maye. 

“Ai ke kika ce na miki dabon maciji kin tuna?”

“Amman ban ce ka maida min muryar katuwa ba”

Nan ma murmushi yai. 

“Wannan kuma ra'ayina ne, amman ba zan sake maida miki murya katuwa ba na yi alkawari”

Yana gama fada mata haka jikinsa ya bashi cewar akwai wani mai nemansa a kuwa da shi, tafin hannunsa ya bude sai sunan Liya ya fito da sauri ya rufe hannun ya juya gurin wata karamar hanya ya fara tafiya. 

“Zan tafi sai na sake zuwa nan”

Wannan karon bata daga masa hannu ba kamar yadda ta saba sai kawai ta bishi da kallo har ya haye saman dutse ya dago mata hannu ya juya ya sauka ta dayan bangaren. Sai ya wuce sannan ta juya ta koma gurin ruwa ta cigaba da cikonta tana tunanin wasu abubuwan daya fada mata, tana daga kai ta hango Liya tafe ta gefen gulbin, Fadime ta tsaya jiranta har ta kawo. 

“Dan Allah ki taimaka ki dora min tulun nan a kai”

Kallonta Liya ta tsaya yi sannan ta karasa kusa da ita ta rika mata tulun ta dorata a kai, a nan Fadime ta hango gashin kazar dake kanta ta kai hannu ta cire mata.

“Gashin kaza a kanki”

Fadime ta fada bayan ta kai hannun ta cire gashin ta jefar, Liya bata tsaya komai ba ya kaiwa Fadime bugu a baki.

“Kam Bala'in nan” 

Fadime bata san lokacin data jefawa Liya tulun kanta ba ta fara zaginta bakinta sai jini yake. 

“Shegiya muguwa shegiya shegiya shegiya daga taimako, muguwa Azzamula, muguwa ban yafe ba Allah ya isa”

Liya ta duka ta dauki gashin ta maida a kanta ta ranta a na kare. Fadime ta fara daukar duwatsun dake gurin tana jifanta da su iya karfinta tana zaginta tana kuka a lokacin daya, domin ba karamin azaba ta ji ba, daman mutane garin Garuk indan suka daki wanda ba dan gari ba sai yaji zaba saboda dafin hannunsa domin su komai na su a tsafe yake, ko dangwarar mutun su kai indai sun yi da keta sai yaji ciwo.
         Da gudu Liya ta haye saman dutsen tana dukewa dan kar jifar da Fadime take mata ta same ta, daman can neman Wasim ya biyo da ita ta nan kuma bata ganshi ta kwashi ruwan duwatsu a gurin Fadime. 


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*


 Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
25

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

FADIME POV. 

Sai da ta saka ruwa ta wanke bakinta sannan ta kama hanyar gida tana tafe tana kuka kamar wata yar 6 years, ta yi wa Liya Allah ya isa ya fi a kirga tana tafe tana tofar da yawun da jini be gama mata zuba ba. Sai da ta iso kofar gidansu sai ta kara bata fuska tana son saka sabon kuka, sai dai jiyo muryar Amo da tai yasa ta manta da wani ciwo da taji a baki, sanda ta fara yi kamar wanda zata sa ci wani abu ta leka cikin gidan, Amo ce tsaye bakin kofar bandakin ta rike ciki sai tsalle take jini na fita bakinta. 

“Wuta jama'a wuta a cikina, jama'a ku taimaka min wuta”

Inna dai na tsaye bakin bukkarta tana kallon ikon Allah, Amo kam sai yawo take cikin gida tana fadin.

“Wuta a cikina jama'a wuta a cikina wayyo ni Allah ya na shiga uku Fulani ki yafe min, mutuwa zan yi”

Wani irin tsalle ta daka ta dire kasa ta mulmula tana kuka, idan tai tari babu abun da ke fita bakinta sai jini, kana ganinta kasan bata cikin hayyacinta. Tashi tai zaune ta cire rigarta ta kwance zanen ta koma daga ita sai under skirt, ta rike cikin sai ihu take. Da sauri Fadime ta juyo ta dawo daga waje ta tsaya tana zaro ido kamar za su fito waje. 

“Kenan ita ce mayyar? Ashe da gaske ne da mutanen nan suka ce ta kama musu da?”

Ta sake bude baki mamaki ya gama kasheta, sam bata dauka idan ta dawo gida Amo zata tarar a matsayin matar da Wasim ya daka ba. Jin ihun Amo yasa ta sake lekawa, sai ta hangota tana ta rawa. 

“Wuta a cikina ki taimaka min Aisha wuta a cikina, yau na ga bala'i na hadu da da ukuba, yau na ga wanda ya fi karfina, Fulani ki yafe min dan Allah, Allah ka yafe min ka taimake ni na tuba ba Allah” 

Ta nufi gurin Inna tana dafe da ciki sai kuka take irin kukan na azaba na fitar hayyaci wanda ya wuce ayi masa hawaye ita kadai ta san irin azabar wutar da take ji a cikinta gidan ma daker da sudin goshi ta kawo balle kuma yanzu da take jin abun kamar yana kara mata. Tana matsawa Inna ta kara matsawa gefe tana mata kallon tsoro domin ita sam bata ma gama fahimtar abun da Amo take ba, daga shiga bandaki ta fito sai ta fara rawa tana fadin wuta a cikinta. Kan kace kwabo gidan ya fara cika da mutane saboda irin ihun da take tana fadin wuta a cikinta. 

“Ki yafe min Aisha, watan tonon asirina ya kama, yau duk wanda na ci sai na amaryar da sunansa, Wallahi wuta ce a cikina dan Allah ku min rai ku yafe min, yau na shiga uku na ga bone bone ta gan ni”

Wani irin numfashin wahala take tana dafe da ciki gaba daya ta kasa natsuwa jin take duniyar na juya mata ta ma kasa gane inda take. 

“Fulani ki yafe min dan Allah Wallahi ba zan kara ba, na shiga uku wuta a cikina jama'a wuta wuta wuta”

Fadime najin ta sake ambatar sunanta ta auna nesa da kofar gidan dan kar ma Amo ta ji kamshinta. Cikin gidan be wadatar da ita ba ta nufo waje rike da cikin kamar wata mahaukaciya. 

“Wuta a cikina jama'a, ku taimaka min”

Haka ta nufi mutanen dake tsaye kofar gidan tana fadi, kowa yai chirko chirko yana kallonta, sai wadanda suka shiri da ita ne suka nufota suna fadin lafiya. 

“Ba lafiya, ba lafiya wuta a cikina, na ci Shamsu na ci Maniru, ku ce Zainabu ta yafe min yaron nan shi kadai ta haifa kuma ni na ci shi Wallahi...”

Tsayawa sukai cak kamin su juya da sauri kowa ya koma baya sun kallonta, ita kuma ta mike tsaye tana kallon Inna wacce ta fito rike da zane zata daura mata ta ce. 

“Aisha ki yafe min, Wallahi ni na cinye ƴaƴanki, ɗa tara ni na cinye su, wasu sun ba su zo duniya ba, wasu kuma sai sun zo, Fulani ce kawai ta gagareni, shanun Malam da suke mutuwa idan Fulani ta fita da su kiwo Wallahi duk ni ce, yau na shiga uku yau komai sai na fada, jama'a wuta a cikin cikina”

Inna tsaye tai a gurin kamar a datasa, idonta ya cika da hawaye zuciyarta kuma ta cika da mamaki da tsoro. 

“Ni na cinye yayanki, na ci ɗa tara, idan dare yayi ni ake hawa saman rufin dakinki ko na Fulani nai rawa, har makota ina lekawa, wata rana tare da Laraba muke, ita ma ta ci na ci, na hada kai da ita saboda na samu kama kurwar Fulani amman innaaaaa abun ya gagara yau na jawa kaina bala'i, Wallahi wuta ce a ciki yau na shiga uku”

Ta buga hannunta a kasa tana tarin da yake kokarin hanata magana. 

“Yaron daga ya kawo ni a babur na cinye shi, na kama kurwa wata mata daga hawan mota tana can na aje a dakina, na cinye dan makocinmu Dahiru na cinye kanensa tun be zo duniya ba, duk barin da Aisha tai da yayanta da suka mutu ni ce Wallahi ni ce nake cinye su”

Ta mike tsaye tana ta rawa, ba rawa ta jindadi ko murna ba, irin rawar nan ta azabar ciwo domin ita kadai tasan abun da take ji a cikinta, kamar an zuba fetur an kunna wuta haka take jin cikin mata, yadda take fadar abubuwan da take ita kanta bata san tana yi ba, domin idan wutar ta motsa mata ta laso mata zuciya sai tai ta barin zance. 

“Ku ce wacan mutumen ya yafe min dan Allah, Wallahi ba zan sake ba, jama'a wuta a cikina, na ci Tanin na ci Murja yar gidan Almajiri, daga na aike ta na tankwashi kanta na kama kurwarta na cinye ta, na ci yar gidan Hajiya Ayawa ta birni na kama mai gadinsu, kurwarsa na cikin dakina”

Kusan duk wanda ta ci ko ta kama sai da ta fada, ta saka hannu biyu ta dafe cikinta sai kuka take, idan tai yunkuri kuma sai aman jinin. Sosai mutanen da take fadar ta ci yayansu suka so afka mata da duka Dattijawan da suke gurin suka hana, Wani makocinsu ne ya hau babur dinsa dan zuwa fadawa Bappa halin da ake ciki. Ba iya mutanen da ta ci ba har mutanen da suke maitar tare sai da Amo ta fada. Hajjo na tsaye ta rasa inda zata saka kanta sai kuka take. 

“Kaka ta bawa uwata Maitar nan, uwata ta ba ni, ni kuma na bawa tun da ban haifa ba? Yau na yi leke na ga mugun abu, wuta ce a cikin tana ta ci kun ganta”

Sai nunawa mutane cikinta take tana ta tarin jini, kowa sai matsawa yake nesa da ita. 

“Ina zama mage ina zama doki har kadangare ina zama, ina zama jaki ina zama bakin kare, idan dare yayi a filin can nake rawa, jama'a wuta a cikina”

Ta karasa a galabaice. Inna dai na tsaye tana kallon ikon Allah hawaye sai zuba suke mata, bata jin dacin wata magana kamar wacce ta ji daga bakin Amo ba a yau, ta cinye mata ɗa tara, saboda ita bata taba haihuwa ba bata san zafin haihuwa ba, ka dauki ciki wata tara ka haihu, wasu ta yi rainonsu wasu kuma tun suna kanana suke mutuwa, ko da rana daya Amo bata tausaya mata ba Fadime ma dan ta gagareta ci ne. 
Juyawa Inna tai ta koma cikin gida tana jin wani irin zafi da bakinciki a ranta, uwa ce kadai kan iya labarta yadda bakinciki rasa da yake, balle ita data rasa yara har tara, zaunawa tai a kujerar dake tsakar gidan ta fashe da wani irin kuka, ta sani ko da zata yanka Amo a yanzu ta gasa namanta, ta soyata ba yaranta ba za su dawo ba, kuma ba zai goge bakincikin dake ranta ba. Tun ba yau Inna ta dade tana zargin Amo da maita tun a wani lokacin da suna fira take fada mata suna da maita gado ga kuma mafarkai da take kala-kala akan amman bata taba tabbatarwa ba sai a yau da idonta ya gani zahiri, hannu ta saka ta dafe zuciyarta tana jin wani irin zafi a kirjinta, ta haifi yara goma sai Fadime ce ta tsaya, kuka sosai Inna take tana ayyana yadda wasu yaran suke mutuwa a hannunta da irin azabar da suke sha kamin su mutu, da kuma ita ma irin wahalar da take da wasu. Shigowar wasu makotan ne yasa ta tsagaita kukan da take tana jin wani irin son Fadime na kara fadada a kirjinta ganin ita kadai ta rage mata a rayuwa. 

“Ki yi hakuri Allah ya saka miki Allah ya isar miki”

Shi ne mafi yawan abun da mutanen ke fada, ita kam ta kasa ce musu komai, kukan kawai take hawaye na mata zuba domin ita kadai tasan zafin da take ji a ranta. Da yamma lis, Bappa ya iso, shi ya riko Amo ya shigo da ita cikin gidan, kana ganin fuskarsa kasan babu walwala a tare da shi, domin ko baka son mace baka son ta fita waje daga ita sai dan kanfai balle matarka ta sunna ga kuma tonon asirin da take ta yi ma kanta. A tsakar gidan ta fadi tana ta ihu har lokacin ta kasa dawowa hayyacinta tana ta faman rikon ciki tana fadin wuta, har kamo hannun Hajjo take tana kaiwa a cikin nata. 

“Allah ka yafe min na tuba Allah, ba zan kara ba, wayyo wuta wuta a cikina na shiga uku, Fulani ki yafe min ki ce masa na bari”

Babu irin tambayar da Bappa be mata ba ina ta samo ciwon me ke damunta? Amman ta kasa bashi amsa sai fadin take wuta a cikinta domin bata cikin hayyacinta. Can ya koma gurin Fadime ganin tana ta ambatar sunanta. 

“Ke kin san wani abu ne?”

Fadime ta yi saurin daga hannunta sama.

“Aa ni ban san komai ba, Allah ya tsare”

Yadda tai da ido sai ka rantse da Allah bata san komai ba, bayan labarin na kasan halshenta, sai dai tana tsoron fada kar ta sha duka gurin Bappa.
           Bappa fita yai daga gidan gaba daya ya koma can gefe ya kira wani Kawunta bugu biyu ya dauka. 

“Assalamu Alaikum Kawu Manu”

“Wa'alaikassalam, Sama'ila ya gidan ya kowa?”

“To Alhamdulillah, Kawo ina bukatar ganinka yanzu idan kana da dama ka zo dan Allah”

“Lafiya dai?”

“Lafiya amman ba lau ba ka daure ka zo dan Allah”

“Dare ya fara yanzu haka na yi alwala sallah magariba, indai ba wata matsala ce babba ba ka bari har gobe biyo mota na zo”

“Aa ka zo dai yanzu Kawu”

“To shikenan idan mun gama sallah zan kamo hanya yanzu”

“To Allah kawo ku lafiya”

Bappa ya sauke wayar daga kunnensa tare da sauke ajiyar zuciya, sam be ji dadin abunda ya faru ba sai dai be isa ya hana komai ba, ba tun yau Inna ta dade tana masa maganar zargin da take na Amo shi kansa ya dade da sanin abun da take sai dan gudun kar ya budewa Inna da take kishiyarta da kuma sauran mutane damar fada ko aikata wani abu yasa be taba nuna yana zarginta ba idan ma Inna tai sai ya kwatsuleta saboda be taba gani da idonsa ba, sai dai irin tonon asirin da tai wa kanta a yau da kuma fadar irin mutanen da ta ci ya canja masa tunani, an labarta masa komai tun kamin ya iso bayan ya iso kuma ya ga komai a idonsa. Dawowa yai cikin gidan a lokacin Inna na tsugune tana alwala Fadime kuma na zaune gefen bukkar Inna ta rafka uban tagumi tana kallon Amo dake ta dalalar da jini a baki ta rike ciki sai kuka take muryarta ma bata fita. Inna sai da ta gama alwalarta sannan ta zubawa Bapppa ruwa a butar ta kawo gabansa ta aje, fuskarta kawai yake kallo yadda idonta ya kumbura kana ganin kasan ba karamin kuka ta sha ba.

Shi kansa da yake uba abun be masa dadi ba balle kuma ita da take uwa ta san zafin daukar ciki da haihuwa. Bukkarta ta shiga ta dauko tabarma ta shimfida waje ta saka hijabinta ta fara sallah magariba. Fadime na ganin haka ta tashi itama ta dauki wata karamar buta tai alwala ta shiga bukkarta ta dauko hijabinta ta saka ta tsaya kusa da Inna ta kabbarta sallah. 

Daga garin Dan-isa zuwa garin Bandalo tafiyar awa daya ce har da yan mintuna a mota, balle kuma su Kawu Manu da suka hau babur din dansa suka kamo hanya saboda babu motar da zata je garin Bandalo a yanzu. Tara saura kwata suka iso garin, ba shi da aka kawo ba har dansa daya goyosa a babur din zullum abun da za su ji ko su tarar yake, sun sani duk abun da zai saka Bappa ya nemi ganinsa ba karamin abu ba ne a matsayinsa na uban daya rage ma Amo a yanzu. Ko da suka iso Bappa na tsaye bakin kofar gidan tare da wasu abokaninsa biyu, sai da ya mika musu hannu suka gaisa sannan yai musu iso. 

“Kawo Manu Bismillah”

Bappa ne a gaba Kawu Manu na bayansa tare da dansa suka shiga cikin gidan, tun kan Bappa ya labarta masa komai ya fahimci ba lafiya ba, ganin Amo a tsakar gidan Hajjo na gafenta tana kuka, Inna da Fadime kuma suna kan tabarma zaune fitilar aci balbal na gafensu. Amo na ganin Kawu Manu tai saurin mikewa tsaye ta nufo inda yake tana fadin. 

“Kawu ka fada ma Fulani ta fada masa na daina dan Allah ta cire min wutar nan, ba zan sake maitar ba zan daina Wallahi”

A take gumi ya karyo masa, ya juya ya kalli Bappa sai kuma ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya haska Amo, gaba daya ta fita daga kamaninta ta canja kamar ba ita ba ga wata uwar ramar wahala da tai har lokacin kuma idan tai tarin sai jini ya fito ta bakinta, sai wani leko halshe take waje tana zaro ido kamar sabuwar mahaukaciya, tun da take a rayuwarta bata taba shan wahala ko shiga jalala irin wannan ba. A tsanake Bappa ya labarta Kawu Manu komai sannan ya dora da cewar. 

“Ban san abun da ya faru ba, Aisha ta fada min cewar daga bandaki ta fito wahale tana ta aman jini tana ihun wuta a cikinta kamin ta fara tonawa kanta asiri, daman kuma ba tun ba na dade da fahimtar abun da Amo take yi, sai dai ba ni da hujjar fadin hakan saboda ban gata ido da ido ba, amman yanzu ita da kanta ta tonawa kanta asiri”

Kawu Manu ya gyara tsayuwarsa yana kallon Amo kamin ya haske Fadime da fitilarsa mai shegen haske.

“To ita wannan da take ambatar sunanta bata san komai ba?” 

Inna kamar tana jira ta mike tsaye tana nuna shi da yatsa. 

“Kurwar Fulani kur Wallahi sai dai ku ci kanku, kuma duk abun da Amo tai min na bar ta da Allah shi zai saka min”

Inna ta karasa cikin kuka tana jin wani irin zafin a ranta, wani murmushi Kawu Manu yai ya tabe baki har lokacin fitilarsa na haska Fadime.

“Inna ki yi shiru, Allah shi zai saka miki Allah ya isar miki” 

Fadime ta fada tana sharewa Inna hawayenta, ita kuma tana wasu hawayen ganin zubar hawayen Inna yasa ta ji wani irin no matter how mother is ɗa ko ƴa baya son ganin kukan uwarsa, ganin yadda yake ta kallon Fadime yasa Inna ta mai ita bayanta. 

“Fulani bata ciyuwa Wallahi sai gani sai bari, kurwarta kur mugun abu ya bi dare ku ga abun ku a kanku”

Wani dogon numfashi Kawu Manu ya sauke sannan ya juyo yana kallon Bappa. 

“To yanzu ya ake ciki? Kai kana ganin wannan abun da take yin kanta ne?”

“Kawu ga zahiri kana gani, shiyasa na kiraka ka zo ka tafi da ita”

Cewar Bappa, sai Kawu Manu yai wani murmushin takaici.

“Ka kyauta Sama'ila, duk yadda ake ka yi, Allah ya saka maka da alheri, ke kuma ki jira sakamakonki”

Ya karasa yana haska Inna d Fadime, sannan ya kama hannun Amo. 

“Ba ni da sakamako sai alheri, sherinka ya bika, ka ga mugun abu kai da yarka can mukan alheri zamu gani da yardar Allah”

Uffan be sake ce mata ba, yana dai rike da hannun Amon har suka fita, sai da dansa ya fara hawan babur din sannan ya dora Amo a baya, hajjo ta hau sannan shi ma ya hau a baya suka kama hanyar garin Dan-Isa.




FALMATA POV. 

Sai da suka yi bachi sannan ta fito daga dakinsu, a falo ta samu Ammy da Jekadiya da kuma wata bakuwar suna gaisawa, har inda Ammy Falmata ta karasa ta risina kasa ta kwashi gaisuwa sannan ta mike tsaye ba tare da ta ji amsawarta ba, daman ba amsarwa take jira ba ita dai muradinta ta gaishesu ta tafi gida ganin dare ya soma yi sosai gashi a kafa zata je, sai ta fito waje ta kara tsinkewa ganin hadari ya hada ko'ina a garin iska sai kadawa yake. Cira kafa tai tana kallon sama gabanta ya fadi yadda hadarin ya hadu yana da wahala ta iya isa gida ba a sako ruwa ba. Ta baro gate din gidan sai ta tsinci kanta ita kadai a unguwar sai wata mota dake can gefen titi a fake, arzikinta daya unguwar manyan mutane ce ko'ina a haskake yake kamar wani gurin taro. Daga nesa aka dallo mata fitilar motar dake fake har sai da ta tsaya cak sai kuma aka kashe, aka sake dallo mata aka kashe sosai hakan ya firgitata wanda ya saka har ta juyawa ta waiga bayanta tunanin komawa take a masarautar, ganin hakan yasa Sirleem ya bude motar ya fito ya nufo inda take tsaye, tun kan ya karaso ta gane shi, hakan yasa ta dan ji sanyi har tai kokarin daidaita natsuwarta. Kallon mamaki yake mata tun da ya hango ta ta fito daga masarautar ya gane ta, sai dai mamakinsa me ta zo yi a nan? Ko wani take nema? 

“Uhmmm”

Ta furta yana nunata kokarin tuna sunanta yake amman ya kasa.

“Me kika zo yi nan?”

Ganinta tana ta Kallonsa ba amsa yasa ya tuna cewar bata ji sosai, sai ya matsa kusa da kunenta. 

“Me kike a nan?”

“Aiki nake yi”

“A ina?”

“A gidan Mai Martaba”

“Aikin me?”

“Raino nake ina kula da wasu yara”

“Oh ke kike kula da yaran Shattima kenan”

Ya fada da sigar da ba zata ji yana dan mamaki. Kamin ya sake kai bakinsa a kunnunta.

“Kike kaiwa dare haka ba ki jin tsoro”

“Ina ji su suka ce ba zan tafi ba sai yaran sun yi bachi”

“Kasa kike tafiya?”

Ta daga mishi kai, sai ya ji tausayinta ya kara kama shi, as her age ace tana bin hanya zuwa gidansu a kafa kuma a irin wannan lokacin. 

“Babanki ya san kina aikin nan”

Wannan karon ta sigar da zata ji yai mata tambayar, sai ta daga masa kai ta maida idonta kasa tana ta wasa da hannayenta cikin hijab dinta. 

“Kuma ya aminta ki kai irin wannan lokacin a waje?”

Nan ma kan ta daga masa tana kallon hadarin dake haduwa a garin.

“Ina ne unguwarku?”

“Unguwar madinka” 

“Muje na sauke ki”

Yana fadar hakan be jira cewarta ba ya juya ya nufi inda motarsa take fake, ita kuma ta bishi a baya tana masa kallon mamaki, a iya yadda ta fahimta ko kadan Sirleem be da rayuwar wulakancin ko kyamar mutane ba kamar sauran celebrities ba. 
Tsayawar da yai yana magana da Falmata yasa ran Mansura daya baro a mota ya bace, gashi tana hangensa sai kai bakinsa yake kunnen Falmata zuciyarta sai tafarfasa take kamar zata fasa kirjinta ta fito, tana ganin sun doso motar ta bude ta fito tai tsaye hannunta rike da ganbun motar. Sirleem na iso gurin motar ya budewa Falmata back seat. 

“Zo ki shiga nan”

Kamin Falmata ta karasa Mansura ta daka mata wata muguwar tsawa. 

“Keeeeeee!”

A zarane Falmata taja ta tsaya tana yi ma Mansura kallon tsoro, ba kasafai take jin komai ba amman ta ji wannan tsawar da Mansura tai mata cikin daga murya. 

“Ban gane ta zo ta shiga ba, ashe Sirleem kana tare da yarinyar nan biyoka take har gida... Amman ni yanzu ka gama fada cewar kar na sake biyoka gida, amman ita har cikin gidanku take shiga”

“Ba abun da kike tunani ba ne, I'm just helping her”

Ita ce amsar daya bata cikin natsatsiyar murya yana kallonta da manyan idonsa masu kyau da haske. fashewa Mansura tai da kuka akan Sirleem bata ji zata iya saurara ko wace mace balle kuma Falmata da a sanadinsa ya santa. 

“Zo ki shiga”

Sirleem ya fada yana kallon Falmata wacce ta tsaya kallonsu duk kuwa da bata jin abun da suke fada amman ta san fada suke. Kai ta girgiza masa da mugun tsoro. 

“Aa zan tafi a kafa...”

Tana rufe baki aka fara saukar da yayafin ruwan sama, barin jikin motar Mansura tai tana kallonta. 

“Shiga”

Ta fada a tsawace, ganin hakan yasa Falmata ta nufo motar da zimmar shiga, kamin ta karasa Mansura ta rika kanta ta buga da murfin motar na front seat iya karfinta, wani irin mahaukacin ihun Falmata ta saka tai baya da sauri ta fashe da wani irin mahaukacin kuka. 

“Baki da hankali Mansura me yake damunki? Taya za ki cutar da innocent girl, miyasa kike abubuwan hauka wai?”

Cikin wani irin tsawa da fusata yake fadawa Mansura haka jinin zuciyarsa na wani irin zillo, domin ba karamin baci ransa yai ba. Yadda yake jin tausayin Falmata da ace ba Mansura ce ta taba ta da sai ya dake ta ko waye kuwa. Falmata kan firgicewa tai ta fara tafiya tana kuka ga ruwa ya fara sauka da karfinsa, cira kafa yai yai hanzarin cin mata ya riko hannunta. 

“Zo nan a duba miki”

Da sauri ta girgiza masa kai tana kuka duk da bata ji abun da ya fada ba.

“Aa aa a kafa zan tafi”

Be bi ta kanta ba ya rike hannunta ya nufo motar da ita, da kansa ya saka ta a motar ya rufe ya zagaya dayan bangaren yana yi ma Mansura wani kallo na bacin rai. 

“Wallahi kika sake cutar da wani akaina sai na baki mamaki”

“Ba ni da hankali akanka Sirleem kai min duk abun da zaka min, amman ba zan lamunci ganinka da wata mace ba, kuma Wallahi idan baka rabu da yarinyar nan ba sai na kasheta”

Uffan be sake ce mata ba, ya bude motarsa ya shiga tana ganin haka ita ma ta shiga front seat din ta rufe motar tana ta kuka, kamar Yadd Falmata ma take ta kuka tana jin goshinta na mata wani irin zugi na bala'i ga jini sai zuba yake, gaba daya a firgice take har wani zazzabi take jin yana kokarin rufe. Key yai ma motar ya hau titi har ya isa wata silent unguwa be kalli inda Mansura take ba, gaban wani madaidacin gate ya faka sannan ya juyo ya kalleta.

“For the very last time kar na sake ganinki kofar gidanmu ba tare da izinina ba, and ki shiga hankalinki i won't tolerate nonsense”

“Ka kira abun da nai da nonsense? Fine, idan baka rabu da yarinyar nan ba sai na kasheta Wallahi, Wallahi zaka jama mata bala'i”

Ya karasa cikin kuka sannan ta bude motar ta fita tana haki. Sosai Falmata dake bayan motar ta sha jinin jikinta tsoro ya gama kamata, duk abun da Mansura ta fada ta ji saboda ta fada a fusace ne da kuma muryar da Falmata zata iya ji. Sai ta fashe da sabon kuka jikinta sai kyarma yake daman ac motar ya gama ratsa kassan jikinta har ya soma saukar mata ta zazzabi. 

“Ka sauke ni a nan... ”

Ta fada muryarta na rawa hakoranta na kasa na haduwa da na sama. Juyawa yai ya kalleta for no reason ya ji ta kara bashi tausayi domin har numfashinta wani sama yake kamar zai bar jikinta, silently ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya juya ya cigaba da tukin, zuciyarsa bata raya masa ko'ina ba sai gidan Momy. Kai tsaye ya nufi can duk kuwa da kasancewar ba shi da tabbacin tana gidan a irin wannan lokacin kasancewarta likita. A kofar gidan ya faka ya bude motar ya fito ya zagaya side dinta ya bude mata. 

“Fito”

Ba musu ta sauko da kafafuwanta sannan ta fito gaba daya tana hawaye kamar ba gobe, ga zafin da goshinta yake mata ga kuma tsoron maganar Mansura sai ta ji abun ya hade mata ya zame mata biyu a lokaci daya. 

“Zamu je ciki Momy ta duba ki sai na kai ki gida”

Ya fada mata saitin kunnenta, ita dai bata ce masa komai ba, har ya rika hannunta ya doshi gate din da ita yai knocking mai gadin ya bude ganin Sirleem yasa shi washe baki. 

“Ranka ya dade kai ne ka tsaya waje?”

“Bana son bata lokaci na shigo da motar ne, fatar dai Momy tana nan”

“Eh Hajiya tana ciki”

“Okay”

Ya fada yana nasa kafarsa cikin dakin bayan mai gadin ya bashi hanya, a lokacin ruwan sai sauka yake da dan karfinsa sai dai be damu da ruwan ba tafiyarsa yake a natse har ya isa gurin kofar ya kwankwasa kofar falon. Sai da ya ji motsin taba kofar da ake ana kokarin budewa sannan ya saki hannun Falmata. Wani kyakkyawan saurayi ne da ba zai wuce 23-24 ba bude musu kofar, Sirleem ya mika masa hannu suka gaisa. 

“Ameer kana nan ashe?”

“Eh Wallahi hutun be kare ba”

Ya fada yana janyewa jikin kofar wanda hakan ya bawa Sirleem da Falmata damar shigowa falon.

“Zauna a can”

Sirleem ya fada yana nunawa Falmata inda zata zauna, shi kuma ya nufi upstairs kai tsaye domin yasan Momy tana dakinta a irin wannan lokacin. Har Falmata ta zauna a inda Sirleem ya nuna mata Ameer da ya koma dinning ya cigaba da cin abincinsa be daina kallonta, be san alakarta da Sirleem but if he can remember ko a farkon ganin da yai mata a gidan Sirleem ne ya zo da ita, and now ya sake kawota jini na zuba a goshinta gashi sai hawaye take tana ta share majina da hijabinta. He don't know why yake ta kallonta ko maybe saboda tana black beauty like his skin ko kuma saboda kukan da take ne he don't know. 





__________

Assalamu Alaikum, fatar kuna lafiya ina son nai amfani da wannan damar na ba makaranta littafin Fulani hakuri na jina shiru na tsawon lokaci, hakan ya faru ne sakamakon yanke mana network da akai a garin Gusau saboda matsalar tsaro da muke fama da ita. The sad news is ana saura two days a saki network aka sace min waya, na yi losing komai ciki har da typing din da nai na book din Fulani a lokacin da babu network din. Amman yanzu Alhamdulillah komai ya daidaita da yardar Allah zamu cigaba kamar yadda muka saba. Fatar za a min afuwa. 

Thanks.

Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
26

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*



FALMATA POV. 

Kanta na kasa har Sirleem ya sauko stairs din tare da Momy dake sanye da kayan bachi, idonta sanye da farin gilashi ya zauna a fuskarta das kana ganinta ka ga likita. 
A kujerar dake facing din inda Falmata take zaune ta zauna tana kallonta. 

“Me ya samu goshin na ki?”

Momy ta tambaya tana kallon Falmata, Falmata kan aikin kuka kawai take, bata ji abun da Momy tace ba balle har tai yunkurin bata amsa, tun da ta kalli Momy sau daya bata sake daga kanta ba.

“Bata ji sosai ai Momy ko kin manta”

Sirleem ya ba Momy amsa yana kallon Falmata, har cikin ransa yake jin kukanta, daman can tausayinta ya kama shi balle kuma yanzu jini ke mata zuba a kai. Momy ta maida dubansa a gurinta. 

“Me ya same ta?”

Shiru yai yana kallon Momy kamar ba shi ta tambaya, tsoron bata amsa yake domin ya san ita ma tana daga cikin mutanen da basa son mu'alarsa da Mansura. 

“Mansura ta fasa mata goshi, she thought ko son ta na ke.... ”

“Sai take kishi right?”

Momy ta karasa masa, sai ya shafa kansa ba tare da yace komai ba. 

“Sirleem wai miye a jikin Mansurar nan ne? Yarinyar nan ta tsofe ka, Hajiya da kowa ma baya son alakarka da ita then why zaka nace akan dole sai ka yi alaka da ita? Ji yadda ta ci zalin din karamar yarinya, ya ama akai ta ganta”

“Na ganta ta fito a masarautar ne so i thought ko gurina ta zo, muna tare da Mansura bakin titi a lokacin, ita kuma zata je gida ashe aiki take na ga dare yayi ace ta tafi gida a kafa sai nai deciding na sauke ta a mota na....”

Bakin ya tsaya ko be karasa ba, ya san Momy zata iya gane abun da ya faru. Cikin wani irin bacin rai da Momy bata san ta ina ya fito mata ba ta kalli Falmata.

“Ke kuma iyayenki wadanne irin iyayen ne wai? Taya zasu rika wulakanta ki any how? Why? A barki ki tafi gida a irin wannan lokacin babu komai a ransu?”

Falmata ta ji abunda Momy take fada saboda ta fada ne ta sigar fada, sosai ran Momy ya bace ta abun da taji tana samun kanta a irin wannan yanayin a duk lokacin da ake kokarin lalata rayuwar yara musamman mace, wata kila saboda ita bata haihu ba ne ko kuwa saboda tana mace ne. 

“Ameer dauko min kit”

Ta fada tana kallon Ameer din tare da cire gilashin idonta. Mikewa Ameer yai daga inda yake tsaye ya nufi wani karamin daki dake facing din dinning room. 

“Momy idan zai yi har kunne a duba mana”

“Me ya samu kunnen nata?”

“I don't know”

Ya amsa mata yana daga kafadunsa.

“If you don't know then how will I support to help her? Idan da abun aka haife ta zai yi wuyar wakarwa” 

Sirleem dai be sake cewa komai ba sai kallon Falmata yake not knowing what to say, Sai Momy ta kalleta ta aika mata da tambayar da muryar da zata iya jin. 

“Ke me ya samu kunnenki?”

“Ba... Baba... Na... Ya.. Mare... Ni sai kunnen ya rufe”

“Kai Subhanallahi... Wannan yarinya kina ganin rayuwa, wai iyayenki ba sa son ki ne? Mu muna neman yaya ido rufe wasu na wulakantawa?”

Momy ta fada tana jin wani irin zafi a ranta, how she wish ace Falmata is her child da taga gata da tarairaya. 

“Wannan ai cutarwa ce are they her real parents?”

“Yeah i think so, maybe yana da yaran da yawa ne, and ta fada ai tana hannun step mom dinta ne”

Momy bata sake cewa komai ba sai kallon Falmata take cike da tausayawa, kamar yadda Sirleem ma yake kallonta. Ameer ya ake ma Momy kit din ya koma kusa da Sirleem ya zauna yana ta kallon Falmata da yake ta jin kamar ya santa. Da hannu Momy tai mata alama da zo sai ta tashi ta matsa kusa da Momy ta zauna tana ta hawaye. Sai da Momy ta fara saka safa sannan ta umarce Falmata ta cire hijabinta ta rika goshinta ta fara gyara mata goshin.

“Wane irin aiki take a gidanku? Kai ka sam mata aikin ko?”

“No na ganta ne ni ma fa a yau she said tana kula da yaran Shattima ne”

Daga haka Momy bata sake ce masa komai ba har ta gama da goshinta, sannan ta dauko wata farar takardar tai rubutu akai ta mika mata. 

“Ka siya mata wannan maganin kuma ka kawo ta gobe asibiti na duba kunnen”

“Thank Youu Momy”

Ya fada yana mikewa tsaye, ganin hakan yasa Falmata ta dauki hijabinta zata saka sai Momy ta dakatar da ita. 

“No jira, Ameer samo mata wani Hijab a cikin hijabaina ta saka wannan duk ya bace da jini”

Sai da ya kalli Falmata sannan ya mike tsaye ya nufi upstairs, be dade ba ya sauko rike da hijab green ya mikawa Falmata. 

“Na gode Allah ya saka da alheri”

Falmata ta fada cikin muryar kuka.

“Amin Allah yai miki mafita”

Momy ta fada tana jin wani irin tausayinta a ranta. Sannan ta sake kallon Ameer dake tsaye kusa da ita. 

“Samo mata leda ta saka wannan”

“Momy na gaji fa”

Ya fada yan juyawa ya nufi hanyar kitchen, dan Murmushi Momy tai ta maida dubanta gurin Sirleem. 

“Sirleem ya fadawa yarinyar gaskiya, saboda ta cire rai a aurenka tun yanzu, kasan Hajiya babu wanda take son ka aura sama da Nana idan har kana son farinciki a rayuwarka kuma dole ka bi umarninta”

Silently ya sauke ajiyar zuciya yana kallon tsadadden agogon hannunsa kamar ba zai ce komai ba.

“Momy ba ki yi tunanin ya kamata ki taya ni wannan yakin ba?”

“Ba zamu zo ka auri karuwa ba...”

Ta bashi amsa kai tsaye sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi upstairs ba tare da ta masa sallama ba. Da kallo ya bita har ta haye sannan ya sauke kansa akan Falmata yana dan murmushin da be kai zuci ba? Ta ya zai fasa auren Mansura bayan yayi mata alkawari? Juyawa yai ya nufi kofar fita ba tare daya jira an kawowa Falmata ledar ba. Fitarsa da minti daya Ameer ya fito rike da leda a hannunsa ya nufo inda Falmata take ya mika mata.

“Na gode”

Ta fada tana kokarin karba, ta dauki hijabin ta saka a ledar sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi kofar ta bude, har ta fita Ameer kallonta yake. A entrance din ta tararda Sirleem tsaye yana jiranta, ganinta yasa ya sauka ya fara takawa ko kadan ruwan dake sauka be dame shi ba, ganin hakan yasa ita ma ta bi bayansa tana tafiya har suka fita gate din. Da kansa ya bude mata front seat ta shiga ta zauna sannan ya zagaya ya shiga side dinsa ya mika mata hannu. 

“Ina takardar da Momy ta baki?”

Ta mika masa, sai da ya karanta sannan ya kalleta da muryar da zata ji yace. 

“Zan bi ta chemist na siye miki maganin”

Ta daga masa kai tana kara kama jikinta, sanyin ruwan sama sai ya hadu da na ac motar ga kuma ciwon da kanta ke yi sai suka sakar mata da zazzabi. Kallonta yai for few seconds sannna ya bude motar ya fita ya zagayo ta gefenta, bude side dinta yai ya kwantar mata da kujerar sannan ya mika hannunsa bayan motar ya janyo jacket dinsa ya lulluba mata saman hijab dinta sannan ya rufe motar ya zagaya side dinsa ya shiga ya tashi motar sai da suka hau hanya sannan ya kashe ac, each and every three minutes sai ya kalli Falmata, rayuwarta yake tausayawa as her age ace bata gida gaban iyayenta a irin wannan lokacin, yanzu idan shi wani mugun mutum ne me zai faru kenan? Gaban wani katon chemist ya faka motarsa ya fita ya bar Falmata a motarta, kamar fitarsa take jira bachi yai gaba da ita har ya siyo maganin ya dawo cikin motar bata sani ba. Sai da ya kalleta sannan yai ma motar key suka hau titi. 

“Heyy.... ”

Ya fada yana taba ta a hankali, sai ta bude ido ta farka a firgice, si ya kai bakinsa saitin kunnenta. 

“Ina ne unguwarku ma?”

Ta fada masa, sai ya gyada mata kai. This time around ita ce take ta kallonsa har suka isa cikin unguwar da be taba zuwa ba sai yau.

“Ina gidanku yake?”

“Ina gidanku yake?”

“Yana can ciki mota bata shiga”

“Okay, bari ruwan ya rage sai ki sauka”

Daga haka ya kunna wutar motar ya soma nuna mata yadda zata sha maganin. 

“Na gode Allah ya saka da alheri”

“Gobe misalin uku na rana ki dauki permission a gurin aikinki sai ki same ni a gidanmu na kai ki Momy ta duba kunnen ai kina so ko?”

Ta gyada masa kai alamar tare da dagowa da sauri.

“Eh ina so sosai”

“Okay gobe ki musu magana sai na kai ki asibitin da take aiki a duba ki”

“Ina ne gidanku?”

“Gidan da kike aiki, amman b bangaren Ammy ba bangaren kishiyarta”

Shiru tai kamar mai tunani, sam bata dauka Ammy na da kishiya ba, sai yau.

“Oh ki fito bakin gate din ku ki tsaya idan uku na rana yayi zan same ki a gurin okay”

“Tau...”

Ta fada tana kallonsa sannan ta shiga kokarin bude motar.

“Ba zaki bari ruwan ya gama sauka ba”

“Zan iya tafiya a haka, idan aka fadawa Babana an ganni a mota zai iya kasheni”

Kallon tausayi yai mata sannan unlock din motar ta bude ta fita sai kuma ta duko ta mika masa rigarsa. 

“Gashi na gode”

Ya mika hannu ya karba, ita kuma ya juya ya nufi hanyar da zata sadata da gidansu jikinta sai kamshin turarensa yake. 




HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

Ta kasa zaune ta kasa tsaye sai tunanin yadda zata bullowa lamarin Falmata take, ba Falmata kadai ba har Fadime da Sardauna so take ta sani, ganin abun da mutanen suka fada ya fara tabbata yasa ta fara jin tsoron.

Wayarta ta dauka ta kira amiyarta Hajiya Talatu, bugu daya ta dauka da far'arta, sai da suka gaisa sannan ta labarta mata halin da take ciki. 

“Kin san me Hajiya? Mataki zamu dauka tun yanzu, waya sani ma ko wani hadin kai ne da ita Ammyn?”

Hajiya ta dan yi shiru tana nazari. 

“To ni yanzu ya zanyi? Tsoro nake kar mu mata asiri ta tona mana asiri”

“Ai dole shi za'ayi idan ba haka ba taya zamu koreta a gidan? Dole sai da asirin nan”

“Kika sani ko abun da zai saka aikinmu ya wargaje kenan? Ni fa tsoro nake ji, ki samu lokaci ki shigo gobe mu yi shawara abun da ya kamata wannan maganar bata waya bace”

“To kenan Hajiya zan shigo gobe idan Allah ya kaimu”

Daga haka ta aje wayar, zuciyarta na raya mata yi ma Falmata asirin da zata bar gidan ta dayan bangaren kuma tana jin tsoron kar ya zama na ko tana da aljanu da za su tona mata asiri su fadi abun da tai. Mikewa tai tsaye ta fara safa da marwa, tunanin yadda zata bullowa lamarin take, wannan karon sai da ta kai karshen dakinta sai kuma ta juyo da sauri ta dauki wayarta number yarta ta lalabo ta aika mata kira, Jurry dake kwance saman gadonta ta mike tsaye tana kallon kiran mahaifiyarta. 

“Hello Hajiya”

“Juwairiyya kina ina?”

“Dakina, lafiya dai”

“Dakina lafiya dai?”

“Ba lafiya ba, zo ki same ni yanzu nan”

“Okay”

Ta aje wayar tare da mikewa tsaye gaba daya ta fito daga dakinta ta nufi dakin mahaifiyarta, daf da zata shiga dakin Sirleem ya turo kofar falon ya shigo tufafinsa a jike shakaf da ruwa. 

“Ya Sirleem ina ka fito haka?”

Ta tambaya ganin yadda ya jike bayan ta fi kowa sanin yayan nata baya son ruwan sama ya taba shi. 

“Somewhere...”

Ya amsa mata ba tare da ya kalli inda take ba, ya nufi corridor da zai sada shi da dakinsa. Tsayawa kallonsa tai sai da ya shige sannan ta tura kofar dakin Hajiya Babba ta shiga. Bakin gado ta samu Hajiya zaune tana ta faman sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“Hajiya lafiya dai?”

“Ina fa Lafiya? Juwairiyya muna cikin matsala, abun da mutanen nan suka fada ya fara tabbata”

Jurry ta zauna tana yi ma mahaifiyarta kallon rashin fahimta. 

“Ban gane ba...”

Sai da Hajiya ta tunasar da ita abun da bokan nan ya fada n cewar Falmata Fadime and Sardauna za su lalata musu shiri sannan ta dora da.. 

“Kuma yarinyar nan tana cikin gidan nan tana aiki, ita take rainon yaran Shattima...”

“Bakuwa ce amman ko?”

“Nima haka nake tunani bata dade da fara aikin ba”

“To yanzu ya kenan?”

“Mafita nake nema na rasa yadda zan yi, gana daya kaina ya kulle, tsoro nakr kar na shiga malamai ta tona min asiri ban sani ba ko tana da aljanu ne, gaba daya hankali ya kasa kwanciya, gashi a ba a bangaren nan take ba balle na koreta”

Hajiya ta karasa tana dauke numfashi kana ganinta kasan a tsora ce take sosai. 

“Ko ba a nan take ba, zamu iya yin abun da zai saka a koreta mana”

“Me zamu yi me zamu yi Jurry ace mun saka ido akan yarinyar da bangarena take ba? Daga nan ai wani tsonon asirin ne kuma”

“Ni na san abun da zan yi Hajiya, yanzu yarinyar tana ina?”

“Tana bangaren Ammy zaki ganta wata baka haka bata ji sosai ba zata wuce sa'ar Nana ba”

“Bana shiga bangaren Ammy amman zan ganta gobe inshallah, na san abun da zan yi”

“Me zaki yi?”

“Na san me zan yi Hajiya ai ba komai ne za'a tsaya ace sai an yi asiri ba, sometimes we need to work with our brain”

“Kar ki yi abun da zai kara jefamu cikin matsala fa”

“Ki yarda da ni Hajiya bari dai, na fara ganin yarinya yanzu”

Hajiya ta sauke ajiyar zuciyata ba dan ta natsu da abun da Jurry take fada ba duk da bata san abun da zata aikata din ba.

SHATTIMA POV. 

Ya sauke wayar daga kunnensa yana jin wani iri, he don't know why Baba Waziri ke son ganinsa, ya san mo ma minene Magana ce mai muhimmanci tun da har ya bukaci ganinsa, kamar yadda ya kira shi a yanzu ya sanar masa cewar yana dakin Ammy yana jiransa. Mikewa yai tsaye yana busar da iskar bakinsa, iskar backyard din da yake tsaye yana bugunsa yana ratsa ko'ina na jikinsa. Juyowa yai ya turo glass door din ya shigo cikin falon, kai tsaye ya nufi hanyar da zata sadashi da dakin yayansa, he just want to make sure suna lafiya kamin je ga kiran da Baba Waziri yake masa, a hankali ya tura kofar dakin ya shiga, sai ya samu wutar dakin a kashe sai bedside lamp dake haska su, ac kuma an kunna shi kadan ya lullube su kamar yadda yake bukata, karasa yai kusa da su yai musu addu'a ya sumbance su sannan ya mike tsaye a hankali ya fito daga dakin. Kai tsaye ya nufi dakin Ammy gabansa sai faduwa yake, sai da ya kwankwasa sannan ya tura ya shiga, Ammy na zaune kan prayer mat Baba Waziri kuma na zaune a saman kujerar dake facing din gadon Ammy. Sai da ya gaisa da Baba Waziri sannan ya zauna kusa da shi yana kallon fuskar Ammy, domin ta fuskarta yake gane komai idan irin wannan ta taso a tsakaninsa da Baba Waziri ko da Mai Martaba, sai dai wannan karon ya lura kamar Momy ma da kanta bata san komai ba. Baba Waziri yayi gyaran murya sannan ya ce. 

“Shattima dalilin kiran abubuwa ne guda uku, masu muhimmanci a gare ni kuma a gareka, ban fadawa kowa wannan ba, ciki har da mahaifiyarka, ni na yanke wannan shawarar da kaina, kuma bana fatan zaka saba min”

Shattima yayi sunkuyar da kansa yana sauraren Baba Waziri. Shiru Waziri yai na wani lokaci sannan ya cigaba. 

“Abu na farko, ina son ka yi aure, domin zaman ka a haka ba zai yiyu ba, ba zamu zuba maka ido kana babba a cikin gidan nan ba, kuma ace kana zaune babu mata”

Da Sauri Ammy da Shattima suka kalleshi, kamin Shattima ya maida dubansa gurin Ammy. 

“Amman Waziri kasan matsalar Shattima ba tun yau”

Cikin bacin rai Baba Waziri ya daga mata hannu.

“Karki sake min wannan maganar, ya kike kokarin maida shi ya zama wani abun tsoro, kai kana da wacce kake so?”

Baba Waziri ya karasa yana kallon Shattima da yai mutuwar zaune a gurin. 

“Aa ba ni da ita Baba”

“To kaje gidana ka duba, Jayyada ko Maijidda gidan daya daga cikinsu tana maka”

“Baba ka san matsala ta fa, ni kaina yanzu tsoron kaina na ke”

“Idan baka son su ka fada min yarinyar da kake so, ko yar waye ce zan nema maka aurenta, idan kuma nemowa zaka yi zan baka dama”

Cewar Baba Waziri with serious face. Shattima ya aje numfashi a hankali sannan yace. 

“Baba babu matar da zata yarda ta auri a halin da nake ciki, da dai mun dan jira n wani lokaci”

Kamin Baba Waziri yace komai Ammy ta ce. 

“Jayyada ai ta yi kankanta Nana ma ta girme ta ai, sai dai Maijidda kuma bana tunanin Hajiya Talatu zata yarda a aurawa ƴarta Shattima”

“Talatu ke da ikon Maijidda ko ni? Ya in magana kina kawo min wata magana Ammy? Ni nai ra'ayin aurawa Shattima yata, ko ke baki isa ki hana ba, balle kuma Talatu da take karkashina, idan kika ga abun nan be yiyu ba, Shattima ne da kansa be amsa tayi na ba, amman ni haka nai fata”

Baba Waziri ya karasa da muryar dakd amsa sunansa na cikakken namiji mai magana daya. Shattima ya hade yawu a hankali ba tare da yace komai ba, ya san yadda Hajiya Talatu ta tsani Ammy balle kuma ace yarta ta aure shi bayan idan mace ta aureshi mutuwa take, da ma ace abokiyar zamanta ce Hajiya Mairo, duk da yasan ita ma ba zata so rasa yarta ba, shi kansa ya san karfin hali ne kawai irin na Baba Waziri b dan bayan son Maijidda ba balle kuma Jayyada da take karama. 

Ammy ta aje carbin hannunta ta fuskanci Baba Waziri. 

“Ba ina son hana hada auren Maijidda da Shattima ba ne, ina duba makomar Maijidda ne, lamarin Shattima kullum gaba yake ba baya ba, ko a kwanaki baya sai da na tutube abokinsa Ra'ees daya nema masa aure a can Katsina ko da yar kauye ce ba tare da sanin Shattima ba, amman abun ya gagara karshe kirana yai ya fada abun da ya faru na rashin dadi kuma yace shi ya cire hannunsa a ciki”

Baba Waziri yayi mata wani kallon Mamaki. 

“Har yaushe ke da kanki zaki. zauna kina chaf danki? Wallahi da ba ke bace kika fada min wannan maganar a yau akan Shattima jinina Wallahi da sai n baki mamaki, wannan dai umarni ne B shawara ba, dole ne Shattima ya sake aure”

Shattima da uffan be ce ba, sai tunanin Fadime ya fado masa a rai, daman shi aka je nemawa aurenta? Ita kuma ta zo tana ta neman Ra'ees, shi kuma yana ta boye, sai ya yanzu ya tuna maganar Ra'ees na cewar wani abokinsa yaje nemawa aure. Ban ankaro ba ya ji Baba Waziri na dora masa wani umarnin.

“Abu na biyu zan mu kara fitar da Mai Martaba waje, domin a kara duba lafiyarsa ba mu san abun da Allah zai yi ba”

“Bana son na shiga tsakaninka da dan'uwanka, amman shi kansa baya son fita yanzu, kuma na dora shi akan magani da mun jira muga abun da Allah zai yi, kuma na ga an fitar da shi ba sau daya ba, amman kamar yafi samun sauki a gida”

“Kai kwararen likitan zuciya ne, mu bari kwararen likitan kwakwalwa ya ganshi pls, idan ina maganar dan'uwana ku daina saka min baki, ni kadai na san me nake ji akan ciwon nan nasa, kullum da abu na ke bachi nake tashi, be kamata mu saka masa ido haka ba”

“Haka ne ni kaina abun na damuna, kuma ina son ka saka har saukar qur'ane ayi masa, ba a san inda rabo yake”

Cewar Ammy cike da damuwa. Sai Baba Waziri ya amsa mata da cewa. 

“Duka za ayi da yarda Allah”

Ya sake fuskarta Shattima yana fada masa abu n karshe. 

“Abu na uku kuma na karshe, dole ne ka nemi transfer ka dawo nan da aiki, ba zai yiyu ka zauna a can ba bayan kai ne babba a masarautar nan, Ammy na bukatarka Mai Martaba na bukarta, wasu abubuwan za su iya tasowa sai ace sai na jira ka ka zo ko kuma ace kana ina ace Katsina kake aiki? So this one ma Umarni ne dole ka dawo garin nan da aiki”

Shattima ya kalli Ammy wacce ke murmushi dukan abubuwan da Baba Waziri ya fada sun mata 100% musamman dawowarsa a nan daman ta dade tana son ya nemi transfer sai yace mata baya son yana kusa da masarautar nan saboda abubuwan da suke faruwa. Ko kadan umarnin Baba Waziri ma dawowa garin Yola da aiki be yi ma Shattima dadi ba, amman be isa yace a a ba tun da har ya furta masa cewar umarni ne.

“Zan iya baka dama kai tunani akan yarinyar da kake so, domin ba zan maka dole ba, ban ce dole ka so yar wajena ba, amman aure dole ne you can go...”

Shattima kamar mai jira ya mike tsaye da sauri ya fice daga dakin yana cikawa bakinsa iska. 



FADIME POV. 

Washe gari tun da farar safiya Fadime ta dauko littafin da biro, duk abun da ya faru sai da ta rubuce shi tsaf sannan hankalinta ya kwanta. Bayan ta gama ta fito waje tana lekon dakin Amo, sosai take jin kamar ta labarwa wani a sanadinta komai ya faru kuma tana tsoron kar Bappa ko Inna su ji, kusa da Inna ta zo ta tsaya tana gaishe ta kamar ba ita ba. 

“Inna naje na debo ruwa?”

“Eh amman kamin ki fita ki yi addu'a dan Allah”

Inna ta amsa mata da halshen fulantanci, da sauri Fadime ta nufi inda tulun yake ta dauka tana fadin. 

“Ai na yi addu'a kuma idan zan fita sai na sake yin wata”

“Wai ina tulun jiya?”

Fadime ta zare ido sosai. 

“Ai da naji tana cewa ita Mayya ce sai na jefar da tulun na gudu, sai ya fashe”

Ta tsuke fuska kamar wata tsohuwa, Inna ta dauke kai bata sake ce mata komai ba, Fadime na ganin haka ta nufi hanyar waje da saurinta ba abun da take son gani kamar Wasim, so take ta labarsa masa abun da ya faru so kuma ta nuna masa jindadinta. Kamin ta karasa gurin har da gudunta zuciyarta sai wani zillo take kamar zata fito, ko gurin ruwa bata je ba ta doshi inda ta san zata ga Wasim, ta kuwa ta ki sa'a domin ta same shi a jikin dutsen tsaye yana jiranta. Nesa da shi ta aje tulun ta karasa inda yake da sauri. 

“Ina kwana”

Be amsa ta ba sai yawo yake da idonsa a fuskarta, fuskarsa dauke da murmushi zuciyarsa kuma cike da shaukin ganinta. 

“Jiya ashe wannan magen Inna Amo ce kishiyar Inna, tana ta rawa tana ta ihu”

“Da gaske?”

“Wallahi kuwa na rantse da Allah”

Amsa mata da yai yasa ta jidadin bashi labari har da nuna masa yadda yake tana rike ciki. Tun yana murmushi har ya fara dariya, yadda take nuna masa Amo ta yi sai tai wani irin burgeshi har yake jin kamar ya hade ta ta zauna a cikin cikinsa. 

“I like you...”

Ya furta cike da shauki. Sai ta tsaya cak yana murmushin mamaki. 

“Me kace? Ashe ka iya turanci?”

Ya dauke kansa yana dan murmushinsa mai kyau. 

“Me kika ji na ce?”

“You say you like me!”

“Ba kiji da kyau ba, yanzu dai shikenan kin huta ai babu mai sake miki komai”

“Amman wannan kawun nata yace na saurari sakamako na wai”

Matsawa yai kusa da ita ya ture hular kanta ta fada baya ya shafa gashin kanta. 

“Babu wanda zai sake taba ki ina nan Fadime ki yarda da wannan! Ba ki cuwa ga kowa duk wanda ya zabi cin ki to ya ci mutuwa”

Ya yi murmushin jindadi tare da mika masa hannunta. 

“To taba min hannuna”

Ya kalli tafin hannun.

“Idan na taba kika ji sanyi fa”

“Shikenan na huta”

Ta fada tana zare manyan idanuwanta da suka karawa fuskarta da far'arta kyau. Yayi murmushi. 

“Idan kuma baki ji ba fa?”

Ta yi shiru tana dariya kamar yar 4 years. 

“Ni kuma ba zan yarda ba”

Ya fada yana daga mata gira idonsa cikin nata kamar zai cinye ta.


IYA POV. 

Mamakin karfin Halin yarta Zainab ya hana ta sukuni, sam batai zaton yadda ta sakar mata ciwon kai da baya zata iya tafiyar nan ba. 

“Idan kin san wata baki san wata ba”

Ta mike tsaye ta daga carpet dinta ta walware kurwarta ta jefata sama sai abu ya tashi kamar tantaba yai saman dakin kamin ya bat ya bata. Sannan ta nufi gurin da take aje kayanta na tsafi ta dauko tukunyarta ta kai bakinta jiki tai magana ta kara tukunyar a kunnenta, sannan maida ta aje ta nufi karkashin gadonta ta dauko wata kwarya ta fiddo wata karamar wuka, ta maida kwaryar ta dawo gurin carpet dinta ta janye dorowar dake sama ta daga carpet din ta dauko kurwar Auwal ta nufi bandaki da ita, sai davta rufe bandakin sannan ta warware zaren jikin sai ga wata yar tsoka mai kamar lakka, kafarta ta daga ta saka tsokar a kasa, a take tsokar ta zama zakara, irin marar lafiyar rakazan nan da basu da kuzari sosai kafafuwansa ta danne ta saita wukar saitin wuyansa ta yanka sai jini. 

“Sai ki dawo da hujja!....”

Ta furta cikin bacin rai tana jin wani irin bakinciki na tafiyar da Hajiya Karama tai.



HAJIYA KARAMA (ZAINAB) POV

Cikin rashin kuzari ta gama shirinta, sakon da Auwal ya turo mata cewar baya jindadi ya tayar mata da hankali sosai, har take jin kamar ta koma Yola. Tana zaune a dakin kiran Shattima ya shigo wayarta. Kamar mai jira sai tai saurin picking. 

“Hello”

Yana jin muryarta ya san bata cikin walwala. 

“Hey Hajiya Karama Lafiya dai?”

“Wallahi Auwal ne ya turo sako wai ba ya jin dadi sosai, kuma ina ta kira be daga ba, so ina ta tunanin ko na koma ne”

“No pls har kin riga kin je, ki dauri kawai zuwan na zama na banza, ai ba zaki dade ba right?”

“Eh da naje na dauko hotunan maybe gobe ma na dawo”

“To zai fi da ace ki dawo baki yi komai ba, ko kin dawo ai ba warkar da shi zaki yi ba, police din da zasu raka ki suna waje suna jiranki sun kira ni yanzu”

“Okay thank Youu”

Ta sauke wayar zuciyarta na raya mata wani abu marar dadi da bata san minene ba, a rayuwarta bata taba samun namijin ta dake so a dabi'a da mu'amala ba kamar Auwal komai nasa ya mata, natsuwarsa kudinsa kyaunsa da komai ma, ya kwanta mata a rai sosai b kamar sauran mzan da idan ta ji tana sonsu yau ba gobe ta ji bata so ba. Haka nan ta mike tsaye ba dan ta so ba sai dan maganar da Shattima yai mata ta dauki jakar kayan aikinta ta fice daga dakin, sai da ta shiga tai ma Hajiyar gidan sallama sannan ta fito harabar gidan inda ta hango police din su biyu tsaye jikin wata 406 suna jiranta. Karasawa tai suka gaisa sannan dayan ya karbi jakarta ya saka a back seat ita ma ta shiga ya rufe motar ya koma gaba, ya tashi motar aka bude musu gate. Kamin su kama hanya ta fito da wayarta aikawa da Auwal sako. 

“Ina ta kira baka picking how are you feeling now? Get well soon pls i love you...”

Tana aika sakon idonta ya cika da hawaye for no reason, sai ta maida dubanta gurin titi yana sauke numfashi a hankali. 


Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
27

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

FADIME POV. 

Sai da ta cika tulun ya dorata sannan ta kalleshi tana murmushi. 

“Na gode”

Murmushi yai mata as respond yana ta kallonta har ta fara tafiya, tana yi tana gaigensa sai murmushi yake mata har ta daina hangosa, wani kalar dadi take ji tun da ya fada mata babu wanda ya isa ya taba ta yana raye ya bata lasisin yin ma kowa yadda take so kenan. Hango mota fake a kofar gidansu na kara da police biyu yasa ta tsaya cak sai kuma ta dan koma baya ta boya, a tunanin ko Amo ce ta dauko mata police din, domin ta manta da zancen da tai da Xainab, har sai da ta hangota. 

“Oh ashe ita ce”

Ta fada tana washe hakora, abun ka da mutumen kauye yayi arba da n birni, sosai ta cira kafa ta karasa kusa da motar yana kallon Zainab baki har kunne. 

“Ke ce...!”

Zainab ta mata wani kallo from head to toe, sai wani kallon zanar take kamar mai kyankyami. 

“Eh”

Ta amsa kamar wacce bata son magana. 

“Ina zuwa”

Fadime ta fada sannan ta shiga cikin gidan da sauri, tsakanin sauke tulun kanta da labartawa Inna abun da ya kawo Zainab ba zaka iya fadar wanda ya riga wani ba. Mamaki ne ya cika Inna ta san Fadime ba dai wauta ba kam, in ba shi ba daga haduwa da mace a birni ki fada mata inda zata same ki bayan baki san ta ba baki san inda ta fito ba. 

“Kin san idan Bappan ki yaji sai ya miki doka ko? Irin wannan shisshigin ya rabaki da shi Fulani amman baki jin magana”

“Ai ba zai ji ba, ba zaki fada ba, kuma fa ita daukar hoto kawai zata yi”

Fadime ta fada tan dafa Inna kamin Inna tace komai Zainab tai sallama ta shigo cikin gidan. Inna da Fadime suka hada baki gurin amsa mata, cikin karamci da girmamawa irin n Fulani Inna ta shiga bukkatarta ta dauko mata sabuwar tabarmarta ta shimfida ma, Zainab ba adan ta so ba ta zauna domin har ga Allah kyankyaminsu take. 

“Sannu baiwar Allah”

Cewar Inna tana aje mata kwanon kokon data dama.

“Yauwa ya gida ya aiki?”

“Fatar kun iso lafiya”

“Alhamdulillah, am sunana Zainab ni photographer ce ma'a mai daukar hoto, ina daukar hoton duk wani abu da na san zai kawo min cigaba a sana'a ta, da kuma abun da zai kawo min daukaka, wannan shi ne katin shaida ta”

Ta mikawa Inna id card dinta, cikin hanzari Fulani ta kai hannu ta karba ta soma karantawa. 

“Kamin mu shigo nan sai da na fara biyawa gurin mai garin garin nan na yi magana da shi sannan na karaso nan, mun hadu da wannan yarinyar a Katsina few days back ta fada min gidansu da yadda zan same ta zata min jagora na yi aikina, ba a nan har a garin Garuk...”

“Garuk?”

Inna ta fada tana dafa kirjinta. Cikin hanzari Fadime ta kashewa Zainab ido daya tana mata alama da tai shiru. 

“Aa b ni zan kai ta can ba fa, ni wa na sani a can, ita tace zata je tare da police ko?”

“Eh akwai wadanda za su min jagora zuwa can, a nan zan dauki hotuna ne kawai”

Fadime ta mike tsaye da sauri ta nufi gurin garken shanunsu. 

“To zo ki fara”

Zainab ta mike tsaye ta nufi kofar fita, sai da ta fice sannan Inna ta kira Fadime tana mata gargadi. 

“Ke wa kika sani a garin Garuk? Kin san yadda ake fadin garin nan ko? Fadime ki kama kanki ban son janye-janye”

“Ba ni zan kaita ba, ni ma fa tsoron garin nake, ai ban je ba”

“Na dai fada miki”

“Tau”

Ta amsa da baki, zuciyarta kuma cike da son zuwa daman tana neman dalilin zuwa garin. Shigowar Zainab yasa Inna ta mike tsaye ta koma bukkarta, Fadime kuma ta tsaya jikin shannun har sai da Zainab ta gama gyara camera ta soma daukar hoto da ma gidan gaba daya. Suna fitowa waje abun ka da mutane kauye sai aka musu taro ana ta kallonsu, tun daga kan gidaje har gonaki sai da Zainab ta dauka, ba laifi garin ya burgeta ita kanta ba zata iya shaidar when last taga inda ake gidajen zana kamar a nan ba. Sai da ta gama sannan ta janyo Fadime gefe tana tambayarta. 

“Yanzu ya za'ayi muje garin?”

“Bari naje ma fara dubawa idan yana nan”

“Okay karki dade”

Da sauri Fadime ta sace kafa a cikin taron mutane ta zagaya zuwa inda zata ga Wasim, sai da taje ta duba ta dan jira na lokaci bata ganshi ba, ta dawo ta sanar mata, ko kadan Zainab bata jidadin hakan ba domin ta kwallafawa ranta zuwa garin, domin hotunan can da za su dauka zai fi daukar hankali fiye da na garinsu Fadime, ita kanta a yadda aka bata labarin mutane tana tsoron zuwa garin, ba dan tana neman suna da kuma daukaka ba babu abun da zai sakata tai wannan kasadar. 
A garin da wuni har yamma after every one hour sai Fadime taje ta duba ko zata ga Wasim amman shiru, duk yadda Inna ta so Zainab ta ci abincinta bata ci ba, ita wai kyankyami take, sai police din aka bawa ita kuma aka siyo mata biscuits da lemun roba ta sha. Sai da yamma lis Fadime ta koma dajin tun kan ta karasa ta ji busarsa saita dawo da gudunta ta sanarwa Zainab. 

“Ya zo, na ji busarsa”

“Da gaske?”

Zainab ta tambaya gabanta na dan faduwa domin har ga Allah tsoro take ji kawai karfin hali ne irin na ɗan maye. 

“Amman yanzu zan fadawa Inna cewar zan rakaki rijiya mai gaba dubu ki dauki hoto, sai ki sa police din nan su kori yaran nan kar su bi mu”

“Okay”

Ta amsa mata tana gyada kai, domin da kamar rada suke maganar dan kar Inna ta ji. Sai Fadime ta kalli Inna dake wanke-wanke tace.

“Inna wai zan rakata rijiya mai gaba dubu ta dauki hoto”

Inna ta yi ma Fadime wani wawan kallo ta shiga mata fada da yaren fulatanci. 

“Fulani wai baki da hankali, taya zaki je rijiya mai gaba dubu da yamma haka? So kike ki kwaso wani abun kuma”

A maimakon Fulani ta maida mata da yaren sai tai da hausa saboda Zainab ta ji. 

“Ai ba zuwa zan yi kusa da rijiyar ba, nuna mata kawai zan yi n dawo”

“Dan Allah ki taimaka min, shine kawai abun da ya rage min, sai n a koma in ya so gobe sai na dawo naje can garin Garuk din”

Zainab ta fada da siffar magiya. Sai Fadime ta zaro ido kamar gaske. 

“Ahaa har da can zaki je? Ni tsoro nake ji”

“Ba da ke zanje ba, ba man zan biyo ta nan ba, yanzu dai muje ki rakani na dauki hoton”

Fadime ta kalli Inna da ta tsayar da wanke wanke da take tana kallonta. 

“Inna na raka ta? Ba zan matsa kusa da rijiyar ba na miki alkawari”

Ba kasafai Fadime take requesting abu a gurin Inna ta kasa mata ba, ba dan komai ba sai dan tana son ta sosai da kuma ganin ita kadai ta rage mata a duniya. 

“Karki dade”

“Tau”

Fadime ta amsa tana washe baki, Zainab ta mike tsaye da sauri suka fita. Ko da suka fito ma babu mutane a waje sai police din dake zaune karkashin wata bushiyar dogon yaro, kai tsaye Zainab ta nufi inda suke ta sanar musu inda zata je tare da Fadime sannan ta bi bayan Fadime dake tafiya. Hanyar da zata ta sadasu da rijiyar Fadime ta bi sai da su kai nisa sannan ta karya kwana ta dauki hanyar da zata sadata ta bakin dutsen. Suna tafe tana tunanin abun da Wasim ya fada mata dazun, daman abun ya tsaya mata a rai. 

“Wai idan mutum yace maka i like you yana nufin so kenan?”

Ta tambayi Zainab tana kallonta, a maimakon Zainab ta amsa mata sai tai mata banza, ba dan bata ji ta ba sai dan tana ganin Fadime ba ajinta ba ce da zata tsaya tana magana da ita, ba dan ma tana neman abu a gurinta ba da ko kallo bata isheta ba. Banza da Zainab tai mata sai yasa ta ji ba dadi sai dai bata nuna ba bata kuma sake ce mata komai ba har suka nisa cikin dajin. Busar sarewar Wasim ne abun da ya fara sauka a kunnuwan Zainab, daman Fadime ta saba da jin busar b tun yau ba, ita kam a gurinta ba bakon abu ne ba, wani irin natsuwa da shauki ne suka ziyarci Zainab, busar sarewar irin busar nan ce mai shiga zuciya da jini ta kwantar da hankali mai saurarenta, irin busar dake dacewa da ko wane kalar yanayi, a take ta ji ta kagara tai arba da mai busar, a rayuwarta bata taba arba sa wani abu mai burgewa da daukar hankali kamar haka ba, indai haka al'adar mutanen garin take tabbas zata burge kowa. 

“Wow.... ”

Ta furta jin yadda suke kara dorar inda busar ke fitowa, ita kuma tana jindadin busar na karuwa a kunnenta, babu tsoron komai take ta ratsawa cikin gonar masarar tana ta son arba da mai busar. Fadime na gaba Zainab na binta a baya har suka haura saman dutsen, zaune yake ya basu baya ya saka sarewarsa a gaba sai busa yake, Fadime ta taka har kusa da shi sai ya mike tsaye ya juyo yana murmushi. 

Wani irin faduwa gaban Zainab yai kwarjininsa da haibarsa suka tsaya mata cak a zuciya, ta saba ganin maza babu riga a jikinsu, gaisa da namiji taba jikinsa ko zama kusa da shi duk ba bakon abu bane a gurinta, amman a yau tana jin ta wata iri ta dabam ganin Wasim da irin kirar da ba ko wane namiji ke samu ba, komai na fatarsa Jikinsa a jere yake, fatar jikinsa jata ba kamar ita b da take fara fol, ga jiknsa all his muscle ya fito gwanin sha'awa, wani abun daya kara masa kyau walkin dake daure a kugunsa ko ba komai ya dabbaka al'adarsa, ga kuma kyau fuska a dogon hanci da fararen idanuwa da suka kara masa kwarji da haiba. 

“Wow....”

Wannan karon a ranta a furta tana ta kallonsa irin kallon nan na burgewa. Shi kam kallo daya yai mata ya dauke kansa ya maida hankalinsa gurin Fadime. 

“Tun dazun nake ta zuwa ban ganka ba, wannan matar tana daukar hoto ne kuma tana zon zuwa garin ku na fada mata zaka kai ta”

A take murmushin dake fuskarsa ya gushe, ya saka hannunsa biyu ya dafa kafadar Fadime. 

“ A garin mu ba a yarda da duk wani abu na cigaban zamani ba, kamar waya camara da sauransu, kuma ba kasafai ake karbar baki ba sai da wani dalili, idan nace zan kai ku zaki jefa ni a matsala”

Fadime ta turo baki ta bata fuska. 

“Ni dai n riga na ce mata zaka kaita fa...”

Bakinsa ya cikawa iska ya busar ya maida dubansa gurin Zainab, matsowa tai kusa da shi ta mika masa hannunta ba tare da tunanin komai ba. 

“Hi sunana Zainab...”

Kallon hannunta yai kamin ya kalli fuskarta, sannan ya mika mata nashi hannun yana kallon cikin idonta, wanda hakan be yi ma Fadime dadi ba sai ta ji wani iri zuciyarta ta sosu. 

“Ke jinin Iya ce...”

Wani irin dauke numfashi Zainab tai tana kallon Wasim idonta kamar za su fito, tambayarta yake ko kuma fada mata yake? Tsoro ne ya kamata.

“Ka santa ne...?”

Ta tambaya murya na rawa, be bata amsa ba yanje hannunsa yana kallon Fadime data kara bata fuska saboda ya gaisa da Zainab, shi kuma a zatonsa saboda yace ba zai kai su ba ne.

“Shikenan...”

Sai kuma yai shuru yana nazari. Zainab kam mamaki ya kusa kasheta, wata kila ya sani ne saboda shi matsafi ne ai zai iya karantar komai a tare da ita, sai a lokacin ta kara gasgata abun da ake fada a game da mutanen garin. 

“Zan kai ku amman ba yau ba, ko kuma na tafi da ita kawai ke ki zauna”

Ya fada yana kallon Fadime sai ta makkale kafada kamar wata yarinya. 

“Aa ni ma ina son na ga garin ai”

Zainab ta dora da. 

“Ni ma yau kawai na ke da dama, gobe zan koma garin mu”

“Ina ne garinku?”

Fadime ta tambaya sai Wasim ya amsa mata. 

“Yola”

“Eh Yola...”

Zainab ta maimaita cikin tsananin mamaki. 

“Ka san garin ne?”

Nan ma be ce mata komai ba ya rika fuskar Fadime dake ta mamaki ace tun daga kasar Yola ta zo nan dan kawai daukar hoto. 

“Komai aka baki karki ci, ki min alkawari ko minene aka baki ba zaki ci ba?”

“Na yi”

Ta fada tana daga hannu. 

“Ko da nama ne”

Ta bude baki tana yar dariya. 

“Kai har da Nama?”

“Eh”

Ya amsa mata da fuskar dake nuna ba da wasa yake ba. Sai tai yar siririyar dariya ta kawar da kai. 

“Tau”

“Ni fa...?”

Zainab ta tambaya ganin ita be ce mata komai ba. 

“Ki ci”

Ya amsa mata ba tare da ya kalleta ba, yana cigaba da kallon Fadime ya ce

“Zan je na samo muku tufafin da za ku canja”

“Har sai mun canja tufafi? Ni gaskiya tsoro nake ji ko dai mu bar shi, Inna ma bata san zan je ba”

Fadime ta fada da iyakar gaskiyarta domin tsoron ya fara ratsata tunawa da gargadin da Inna tai mata. Zainab ta fisgota da karfi. 

“Wallahi baki iya ba, sai da muka samu dama zaki ce a fasa...”

Bata karasa ba, Wasim ya daka mata tsawa yana nunata da yatsa. 

“Karki sake...”

Shan jinin jikinta tai ta make a gurin kamar babu mutum domin b karamin razana tai ba. 




FALMATA POV. 

Babu wanda ya san abun da ya samu goshinta har sai da garin Allah ya waye, ganin Baba n tsaye yasa Tumba ta nuna damuwarta kamar gaske.

“Ke miya samu goshinki?”

Ta tambaya cikin daga murya da nuna tashin hankali kamar da gaske ta damu. 

“A gidan da nake aiki ne na bugu da kofar ban lura ba”

Falmata ta amsa tana tana goshin nata daya kumbura yana mata ciwo. 

“Ayyah sannu”

“Yauwa”

Ta amsa tana kallon Tumba domin ta san ba dan Allah take mata sannun ba. Sai da risina har kasa ta gaishe da mahaifinta sannan ta kalli Tumba tace. 

“Zan wuce aikin”

“To Allah ya tsare”

A natse ta nufi kofar fita tana tafiya da sauri sauri, domin jin take kamar da ta isa ne Sirleem zai kaita gurin gyaran kunne, babu abun da take so a yanzu kamar jinta ya dawo daidai. Kusan tun da ta fara aikin bata taba jin tana son zuwa ba kamar yau, duk wani nisa da gajiya da take ji idan zata ji sai ta neme shi ta rasa a yau, ko da ta isa masarautar 7:39am. Kai tsaye ta nufi bangaren Ammy kamar yadda ta saba, tana kokarin shiga gate din ta ji an tabota, sai ta juyo da sauri, hadinar data taba ta ta nuna mata Jurry, daga inda Jurry take tsaye ta daga mata hannu alamar ta wuce, sai ta sanda kanta kasa ta shige gate din b tare da tunanin komai ba. Sai da ta isa kofar falon Ammy ya danna door bell din sannan zuciyarta ta raya mata cewar wata kila bangaren da matar take shi ne bangaren Sirleem. 

A yau ma Jekafiya ce ta bude mata kofar, Falmata ta risina har kasa ta gaisheta sannan ta fada mata bukatarta. 

“Dan Allah ina nemn izini misalin 3pm zan je asibiti”

“To za a sanarwar Ammy”

Jekadiya ta amsa mata da karfin sanin cewar bata ji sosai sai an yi da karfin. A natse Falmata ta mike tsaye ta nufi dakin yaran ta fara aikinta. Bayan ta gama aka kawo mata abun karyawa sai ta dauki tray ta fita waje can gurin Garden ta zauna ta ci abincin mai rai da lafiya, sannan ta dawo da kayan gurin data saba aje su ta dawo dakin yaran gurin rainonsu. Cikin kwana biyun nan sun fara sabawa da ita musamman Labib yadda yake far'a da zillo idan ya ganta sai ka rabtse da Allah daman can a hannunta ya bude ido, ita da su da gan game da an dace ne domin ita na tana son yara balle kuma wa'dannn da suka kwanata mata a rai, take wuni tare da su basa barin hannunta har sai sun yi bachi. Misalin biyu da yan mintuna wata hadima ta shigo dakin ta sanar mata cewar an mata izini fitar, a lokacin tana goye da Luma dake ta aikin kuka alamar bachi take son yi. 

“Dan Allah kin san agogo ki duba min ko karfe nawa?”

“Eh biyu da minti arba'in da takwas”

Hadimar ta fada tana kallon agogon bangon dake dakin yaran.

“Na gode”

Falmata ta amsa ta, sannan ta dauko Labib da abun wasansa ta nufo falon Ammy da shi, Jekadiya na zaune falon tare da Iya, Iya na ganin Falmata ta yi wani abu da kai ta dauke fuska kamar ta ga kashi, gaban Jekadiya Falmata ta sauke Luma da Labib sannan tai mata sallama ta tashi, sai ta juya sannan iya ta iya dago kai ta kalli bayan Falmata domin a yanzu tsoron hada ido take da ita. 

“Ni kam Jekadiya da ni ce, da n bawa Ammy shawara, Babban Mutum ya nemi matar aure ya huta da irin yaran nan yan kama guri zauna, ba a san halinsu ba”

Jekadiya ta yi murmushi. 

“Ai ko matar aka kawo kin san ba su ke raino ba, dole mai raino za a dauka, kuma an kusa inshallah ni ma dazun Ammy take min albishir”

Iya ta gyara zama cike da son jin labari. 

“An samo masa wata kenan...?”

“Eh inshallah”

“Allah yasa ma yar gida ace a huta, idan kuma ya kasa samun waje ba ga Hajiya Karama ba”

Jekadiya ta mata kallon mamaki jin furuncinta. 

“Hmm ita ma wannan yar gida ce, tun da Mai girma Waziri ba bari ba ne”

“Eh haka ne, kam kai Mashallah Yar wajen Waziri ce kai mashallah”

Iya ta fada ba dan ranta ya mata dadi ba, zuciyata sai kokarin gano mata take wace yar Waziri a ciki. 


**
Wajen gate din Falmata ta fito ta tsaya, tana ta raba ido, ta kusan minti ashirin a tsaye sannan ta hango Sirleem ya fito daga bangarensu cikin wata motar wacce ba ta jiya ba ash colar, tun daga nesa da gane shi ne domin ta dade da haddace fuskarsa sai da ya kawo kusa da ita sannan ya rufe gilashin motarsa ya mika hannunsa ya bude mata front seat sai ta zagaya ta shiga ya tashi motar suka nufi gate.

“Ina wuni”

Be amsa mata ba sai ya sakar mata murmushi yana cin apple. 

“Bismillah”

Ya mika mata da dayan hannunsa dayan hannun kuma yana tuka mota da shi. 

“Aa”

“Da dai kin ci ni da matsala”

Bata ce matsa komai ba, domin bata ji abun da ya fada ba, bisimillar da yai mata ma ta gane ne saboda ya miko mata.

“Zan kai ki na aje ne, saboda akwai aikin da zan yi idan kin gama sai Momy ta dawo da ke”

Ya rada mata.

“Tau”

“Fada min me kika yi har Babanki ya mareki haka?”

Ta yi shiru tana mursa yatsun hannunta. 

“A lokacin da aka kore ni aikin a nan gidan ne, sai Umma ta ce ma Babana wai ta gan ni da wani mutum muna aikawa assha”

Ya kalleta yanayin yadda take maganar kadai ya isa ya sakar maka cewar tana daf da fashewa da kuka.

“Abun nan akwai ciwo sosai kazafi, bayan shi kuma aka hada miki da duka I'm sorry”

Bata ce masa komai ba, sai kokarin tare hawayenta take. Wannan karo daga muryarsa yai ta yadda zata ji.

“Shiyasa kika yi kokarin guduwa ko? Now i realize irin wuyar da kike sha a gidanku, amman kin san me?”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“Idan kika yi hakuri wata rana zaki ga ribar hakuri, amman idan kika gudu zaki afka wata rayuwar ne da ba lallai ne ki dace hannun kwarai ba, kuma idan zaki yi aure ko kika haihu abun zai biki ya bi zuri'arki ne, ki bata future dinki ki koma dana sani”

Nan ma shiru tai bata ce komai ba, ido ya kura mata kamar ba tuki yake ba. 

“Ya ma sunanki?”

“Falmata...”

“Kina da Kyau...”

Wani irin dadi ne ya lullubeta, an sha fada mata tana da kyau daga maza har mata yan'uwanta amman bata tab yarda da tana da kyau ba saia yau da Sirleem ya yabe ta, bata taba jindadi dan an fadi cewar tana da kyau a sai yau da Sirleem ya fada. 

“Kina da Kyau”

Ya sake maimaitawa yana kallon pretty face nata.

“Da kin bi duniya zaki yi arzik ki samu duk abunda kike so, amman zaki rayu cikin kunci da nadama, just like Mansura, banbancinki da ita ke wahala ce tasa kika gudu ita kuma auren dole za ayi mata shiyasa ta gudu”

Ta dan dago kadan ta kalleshi cike da jin nauyinsa. 

“Bata son shi ne?”

Ya tabe baki yana kallonta sai kuma ya kalli titi ya kwanto kamar saurayi da budurwa suna fira. 

“Uhmm kusan haka, kin san su yarbawa idan akaiwa mace aure mostly su suke ciyardar mazansu, ita kuma tace ba zata iya wannan ba, hasalima bata son auren yarenta, daga haka ta gudu daga Ondo zuwa Lagos, sai ta fada hannun wani mawaki dan iska, shi ya koya mata iskancin har ya zame mata business, idan za ayi rawa ko wani abu da ita ake zuwa, ni kuma naje studio wani aiki sai na hadu da ita, ta fada min tana son waka kuma she's my big fan, hakan yasa na hada ta da wani manager na dake Kaduna, after ta zo Kaduna ta yi waka sai wakar ta karbu saboda ta fadi dalilin guduwarta, ba ni kadai ba mutane da yawa sun tausaya mata, at that time da muke magana da ita sai ta nuna min da ace zata samu ta gina kanta da zata daina karuwancin domin abun yana damunta, i like that girl saboda tana da addini but a lokacin can Zina ta zame mata ado, so i decided to help her sai na kama mata gida a Kaduna, na zuba mata komai a ciki saboda ita ta daina karuwancin, and i got lucky ta daina din, amman sai duniya ta dauki cewar na kama mata gidane saboda na maida ita karuwata, i face alot of challenges saboda haka har daga gurin Hajiya, to me taba mace rumgumarta gaisawa da ita ba komai ba ne a gurina, amman ban taba zina ba, har gaban Ubangijina zan fadi wannan, so kazafin da akai min ya min zafi amman hakan be saka na rabu da ita ba, ina ziyararta time to time, kamin na ankaro boom...! ta fada so na, a lokacin da ta tallata min kanta ba zan iya ce mata a'a, i accept it na saka ta istibira'i and guess what?”

Ya karasa yana kallon Falmata da murmushi a fuskarsa, sai kuma ya bawa kansa amsa. 

“Sai Hajiya tace ba zan auri ta, saboda yare ce kuma karuwace sai dai na auri Nana, bana son ta amman haka na daure ina ta koyawa kaina sonta, saboda Nana bata daga cikin irin matan da nake so, ina son mace mai hankali da natsuwa da sanin ya kamata ba irin Nana ba, kuma ni bana son farar mace a yadda nake fari sai na samu baka zai fi bada kala ai, ina son mace mai addini da natsuwa kuma black beauty just like you”

Ya fada daidai lokacin daya fakin harabar asibitin yana murmushi. Duk wani abu da Sirleem ya fada Falmata ta ji shi sai inda ya saka turanci ne kawai bata gane ba. Kallonsa tai kadan sai ta ji ya ji ya cika mata ido sosai har sai da gabanta ya fadi, sunkuyawa tai har ya fita motar ya zagayo ya bude mata side dinta. 

“Ke baki ba ni labarinki ba”

Ya fada saitin kunnunta bayan ta fito motar. 

“Ba ni da labari”

“No kina da your Family Papa Mama da kowa ma karatunki shekarunki and so on...”

“Ni...”

“Eh... ”

Sai kuma ta shiru bata sake ce masa komai ba har suka soma nitsawa cikin asibitin, a lot of people sai kallonsa suke wasu na gaisawa da shi ciki har da masu daukar hoto da shi. 


Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
28

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*

FALMATA POV. 

Shine a gaba tana biye har suka shiga office din Momy, tsaye suka same ta basu baya tana sanye da rigar likitoci tana duba wasu takardu dake gabanta. 

“Momy how are you”

“Fine kun shigo?”

“Eh amman nan zan barta akwai aikin da nake, idan an gama sai na aiko driver ya dauke ta”

“Okay you can go”

Ta fada ba tare da ta juyo ba, shi kuma be damu ba ya nunawa Falmata kujera. 

“Je can ki zauna”

“Tau”

Sai da ta zauna sannan ya juya fice yana yi ma Momy sallama. After ya fice Momy ta juyo fuskarta shakaf da hawaye ta kalli Falmata tana kokarin danne kukanta, sai kuma ta zagaya ta zauna a kujerarta tana hawaye. Falmata dai sai kallonta take ganin babbar mace kamar Momy tana kuka. Kuka sosai Momy tai sannan ta saka tissue dake gaban teburinta ta goge fuskarta. 

“Ya goshinki...?”

Ta tambaya da muryar kuka sai kuma ta sake fashewa da kuka. Ganin hakan yasa Falmata ta ce. 

“Ko na kira Sirleem?”

“Aa, ba matsalar shi ba ce matsala ta ce ni kadai”

“Baki da lafiya ne?”

“Ina lafiya, kawai ina jin ciwo ne idan ana min gorin haihuwa, akwai ciwo a rashin haihuwa, idan na ga yara kamar ke ko kasa da ke ina jin kamar na sace, yan'uwan mijina da abokiyar zamana suna min abubuwa saboda ni ban haihu ba, kun zo a lokacin da wani abun ya bata min rai ne”

“Inshallahu zaki haihu, aure haihuwa, mutuwa duka lokaci ne”

Momy ta share hawayenta tana jin yadda kalaman Falmata suka saukar mata da natsuwa.

“Haka ne, haka mijina yake fada shi ma be cire rai da cewar zan haihu ba, ni ma ban cire rai ba ko dan rikon da nake ma Ameer ina fatar Allah ya dube ni ya ba ni haihuwa”

Ta karasa idonta na cika da hawaye. Sannan ta dauko takarda ta rike biro tana tambayar yadda Falmata take ji da kuma lokacin da abun ya fara, after ta yi nata bincike ta kira likitan kunne ya dubata ya rubuta mata magani, da kanta ta karbi takarda maganin taje ta siyo mata a pharmacy dake asibitin sannan ta dawo office din waya a kunnenta. 

“To ka biyo ka sauke min bakuwa a Masarautar su Sirleem”

Tana fadar hakan ta sauke wayar ta mikawa Falmata maganin, kamin ta shiga mata bayanin yadda za ta yi amfani da shi. After like thirty minutes Ameer ya shigo Office din, hannunsa rike da makullin mota. 

“Tashi kuje shi zai sauke ki gida”

“Tau na gode Allah ya saka da alheri”

“Ameen, drive carefully”

“Okay Mom”

Ya amsata sannan ya juya suka fita tare da Falmata, a tare suka jera har gurin da ya aje motarsa, sai ya shiga sannan yai unlock din motar ta bude ta shiga.

“Ina wuni”

Ta gaishe shi ba dan ta san zai amsa mata yadda zata ji, bata a damu da sai ya amsa mata din ba, ta maida hankalinta gurin titi tana kallon motocin dake shigowa cikin asibitin a yayinda su suke kokarin fita. Lokaci zuwa lokaci yake kallonta haka nan yake jin takwanta masa a rai natsuwarta ya masa. Sau daya ta juyo ta kalleshi sai ya sskar mata murmushi ba ta sake kallonsa ba har suka isa bakin gate din Masarautar, sai da ta masa godiya sannan ta bude motar ta fita, be bar gurin ba sai da ta shige cikin Masarautar sannan yaja motarsa ya gaba. Cikin masarautar ta shigo rike da ledar maganinta dake cikin hijab, kai tsaye ta nufi bangaren Ammy, tana isa ta danna door bell din wata hadimar ta bude mata, babu kowa a katon falon sai ac da katuwar plasma, dakinsu yaran ta nufa, a hankali ta tura kofar ta shiga, sai ta samu Luma ta yi tana ta bachi, Labib kuma baya dakin, fita tai daga dakin ta sauka saka gaba daya ta nufi Garden daman da yamma haka a gurin take zama ko da yaran, balle yanzu da babu ko daya a hannunta. 



SHATTIMA POV. 

Ya farka da tunanin maganar da sukai jiya da Baba Waziri, babu abun da yafi tsaya masa a rai kamar maganar aure da kuma transfer, ba wai baya son zama kusa da iyayensa ba ne, irin halin da Mai Martaba yake ciki yana daga masa hankali gashi kuma idan yana gari dole ne sai an saka shi cikin harkokin sarautar. Sakon DSP Nura ne ya shigo wayarsa cewar police din daya bukata suna waje suna jiran Zainab, call list dinsa ya shiga ya kira Zainab ya sanar mata, sannan ya mike tsaye ya fito harabar gidansa, a zahiri motocin dake jera a harabar gidan yake kallo, abadini kuma zuciyarsa na can ta lula wani gurin da tunani. Juyawa yai koma ciki yana shiga ya tube tufafin jikinsa ya shiga bathroom yai wanka ya fito ya shirya cikin kananan kaya sai kamshin turare yake kamar wani sabon ango. Keys dinsa ya dauka da wallet dinsa ya nufi motarsa Baba Adamu na ganin haka ya taso da sauri. 

“Ran ya dade masarauta zamu je?”

“No zauna abun ka ni kadai zanje”

Ya furta yana bude motar ya shiga, kamin yai warming din motar har mai gadi ya bude masa gate. Kai tsaye ya dauki hanyar da zata sada shi da masarautar daman can a ka'ida ba a masarauta yake kwana ba sai idan ta dauro, duk wani abun daya shafi masarautar yana nisanta kansa da shi domin ko kadan sarautar bata burgeshi. Tun daga babban gate din har cikin gida ake ta mika masa gaisuwa amman be amsa ko ka daya ba, daman can kasaita bata barinsa amsa gaisuwa balle kuma yanzu da tunani ya saka shi gaba. Yadda ya fito cikin motar yana takawa sai ka rantse da Allah ba zai mutu a saka a cikin kasa ba, kallo daya zaka masa kasan cewa jinin sarauta ne, domin sarautar ta nuna a tafiyarsa da maganarsa da isarsa da fuskarsa da kamalarsa ga wani irin kasaita a tafiyarsa kamar shi ne sarkin ma. Kai tsaye ya nufi bangaren Mai Martaba sai ya kararda shi yana bachi, hakan yasa ya dawo bangaren Ammy, sai da ya fara duban yaransa dake hannun Jekadiya sannan ya nufi dakin Ammy ba tare da ya tambayi mai rainonsu ba. Ammy bata dakin Sai Nana dake aikin mata abincike a wardrobe ganin Shattima yasa jikinta ya fara rawa.

“Ya Shattima sannu da zuwa”

“Yauwa Sis Morning baki je school ba”

“Eh sai gobe?”

“Why”

“Bana jin dadi ne, kuma na fadawa Driver yaje makarantar ya fada”

“Me ke damunki?”

“Fever amman an sha magani”

Tana amsa masa ta nufi kofa da sauri, shi kuma ya bita da kallo cike da kulawa. Tana fita Ammy ta shigo rike da plate din wainar kwai a hannunta. 

“Morning Ammy”

“How are you?”

Ya dan tabe baki alamar ba Kalau ba. 

“Tunani ko rashin lafiya?”

Ammy ta tambaya yana mika masa farantin. 

“Tunani dai”

Sai tai murmushi. 

“Waziri ba zai yi abun da zai cutar da kai ba, ni kaina na dade ina son ka dawo garin nan da aiki ka ki, yanzu kuma baka isa ka sabawa Umarninsa ba”

Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya a hankali yana kallon Ammy. 

“Maganar Auren ma bana fatar ka saba masa, tun da har ya zabi rufe ido ya aura maka yarsa be kamata kace aa ba”

“I accept it”

Daga haka be sake cewa komai ba. Be koma bangaren Mai Martaba ba sai da suka fito daga sallah la'asar. Ko da ya shiga falonsa sai ya same shi a ciki zaune, ko'ina na falon duhu ne kamar dare, bayan kuma yamma ne akwai haske a ko'ina. Ganinsa a falo ma abun ma farinciki gurinsa domin a da kullum yana kan gado kwance, amman yau gashi akan kujera zaune. Kamin ya karasa kusa da shi yai masa sallama, Mai Martaba ya dago kansa a hankali ya kalli Shattima, wanda siffarsa da ke shimkide a siffar Shattima kallo daya zaka masa ka san jini daya ne. Gaban Mai Martaba Shattima ya zauna yana murmushi. 

“Barka da Yamma Mai Martaba ya kufan jiki?”

“Alhamdulillah”

Mai Martaba ya amsa yana ta kallon Shattima. 

“N ga jiki ya fara kyau Alhamdulillah”

Shattima ya fada cikin jindadi, sai Mai Martaba yai murmushi ya ce. 

“An samu shigowa?”

“Eh Baba Waziri ne ya kira ni jiya, akan maganar fitar da kai waje da kuma aurena da neman transfer”

A hankali Mai Martaba ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Hakan yana da kyau, ni kaina aurenka yana cikin rai na, neman transfer ma yana kyau, domin kai ne babba a yanzu, sai dai magana fita da ni waje a bar wannan maganar”

Shattima ya dago ya kalleshi. 

“Saboda me? Ba san inda za a dace ba Mai Martaba duk fata muke yi”

“Hakan yasa nake son maka wata wasiya, na san matsalar auren nan yana damunka, ina son nai maka wasiya cewar kai ta aure ko da kuwa yau zaka aura gobe ta mutu, to jibi ma ka sake auren wata, a koda yaushe ina maka kallon babba a cikin iyalina, ina jin dadi da alfaharin da Allah ya bani kai a matsayin da, Omar ina maka wasiya da ka ji tsoron Allah, kuma ka rike yan'uwanka tsakani da Allah babu banbanci ko nunawa wani ya fi wani...”

 A take jikin Shattima yai sanyi, sai ya ji kamar Mai Martaba na masa wasiyar bankwana ne. Shiru mai Mai Martaba yai na dan lokaci sannan ya cigaba. 

“Rayuwa a gida da Family irin wannan akwai wahala, amman idan ka jure Allah zai taimakeka, bana son ko bayan raina a samu rabuwar kai a tsakaninku, bana son tsabani ko kiyayya ta shiga tsakaninku, ka yi kowa biyayya ka bawa kowa hakkinsa...”

Mai Martaba bai karasa ba Shattima ya katse shi jin kamar kunnuwansa da zuciyarsa ba za su iya daukar abubuwan da Mai Martaba yake fada masa ba. 

“Inshallahu zaka samu sauki Mai Martaba”

Mai Martaba ya gyada kai. 

“Sauki yana tafe da yarda Allah, amman sauki na har abada, sauki wanda daga shi babu wani ciwon Inshallahu, ni kadai na san me nake ji akan ciwon nan Omar, bayan ciwon jiki a nake kwana da shi kullum na tashi da shi, ga ciwon tsoron rabar mutane da tunani, na yarda wannan jarabawa ce, babban Sarki kamar ni ace bana iya shiga cikin mutane, bana iya sauraren al'ummata, ina jin tsoron abun da zan fadawa Ubangijina, ina jin kamar sauka ta cancance ni wata zuciyar kuma na raya min idan nai hakuri nan ba da jimawa ba zan tafi na bar Sarautar, ba barin sarautar ce tashin hankalina ba, yadda zan tafi n bar ku, rashin hadin kanku da irin matsalolin da kuke samu tun a yanzu da nake raye, babu uban da zai so ya tafi ya bar iyalansa a watse kansu a rarrabe, kai ne babba Omar dan Allah ka kula da yan'uwanka, na san na dora maka abu mai nauyi, amman Allah zai taya ka, ka bi Hajiya Bilki kamar Ammy, kuma kai ta hakuri da yan'uwanka, musamman Mama Aisha (Nana) ita ce karama a cikinku ita ce kadai ta tashi bata san gata da dadin uba, bata san ta rabe ni ba saboda lalurata, ka kyautata mata ka zame mata uba, kuma kai hakuri da halayenta akwai kurciya a tare da ita, sannan ka saka ido akan tarbiyar Karima, ka bi kanen mahaifinka kamar ni.... Kuma kai ta hakuri da rayuwa”

Shattima ya rufe idonsa da suka gama cika da hawaye. 

“Inshallah zaka same ni mai cika umarninka Mai Martaba”

“Allah ya maka albarka”

“Amin”

Ya amsa yana jin kamar ya fashe da kuka. 

“Anjima idan Ammy ta shigo, zan sa ta duba maka takardun wasu filaye da gidajen da baka san da su ba, akwai kuma takardar da nai rubutu na wadanda nake bi bashi da kuma wadanda kasuwanci ya hada mu, zan hannata maka su ka aje inshallah”

Uffan Shattima be ce zai iya kara cewa ba ya mike tsaye.

“A tashi lafiya Mai Martaba”

Ya fice daga falon da sauri kamar zai tashi sama, be taba daukar haka wasiya take da nauyi ba sai a yau. Gaba daya jin yake duniyar na juya masa, ta ina zai fara ina zai sauke why mai martaba yai masa wannan wasiyar a yanzu.? Why him? Har ya iso bangaren Ammy kirjinsa be daina nauyi ba, ga zuciyarsa sai bugawa take kamar zata fito, nauyin ba kirjinsa kadai yake ba har a kansa ji yake kamar Mai Martaba ya dauki wani katon dutse ya dora masa a kai. Sai ya samu kansa a falon Ammy sannan ya soma tambayar kansa abun da ya kawo shi a falon, but he need to see his mother maybe ko zai samu saukin abun da yake ji. Hakan yasa ya nufi dakin yana kokarin tura kofar dakin ya shiga ya ji muryar Nana. 

“Ni sai na tafi”

“Nana kina ganin rashin kunyar da kika min zai barki ki rayu in peace, kina min tsawa your own biological mother”

Tsaye yai jikin kofar yana kallon Ammy dake zaune kasa ta jingina da gadonta tana kallon Nana kamar Nana ce uwar ita ce yar. 

“What is happening?”

Nana kamar mai jira ta juyo gurinsa da sauri ta soma masa bayani kamar zata yi kuka. 

“Ya wai bikin yar Farin gida da ake wai Ammy ba zan je ba, kuma Amal kawata ce ita ce ta gayyace ni ita kanwar Amarya ce class din mu daya”

“Yaushe ake bikin?”

“Yau ake budar kan Amarya, kuma ba cikin manyan zan tsaya ba, ni gurin su Amal zan tsaya”

“Shikenan je ki fara shiri tun yanzu, zaki je anjima”

Da sauri ta rumgume shi tana murna. 

“Thank Youu Ya I love you”

Ta sake shi sannan ta fice daga dakin cikin murna ranta fes tun da Shattima yace zata je. Sai da ta fice sannan ya nufi inda Ammy take ya zauna gefenta sai shi akan gadonta ya zauna tsabanin ita data ke kasa zaune. 

“Ammy why kika hana ta zuwa?”

“Bata son makaranta, duk abun da aka ce tai ba zata yi ba, sai kuma a rika bin ra'ayinta ana mata yadda take so?”

Shiru yai yana kallon yadda idon Ammy ya cika da hawaye, sai ya ji tausayinta ya rufe masa zuciya. 

“Amman idan kina irin kalaman nan marar dadi a gareta wani abu zai iya samunta, kuma still mu ne zamu shiga matsala, she's still young”

“Like a baby?”

Ta tambaya hawaye na sauko mata.

“Ina jin kamar ace Nana tana da wata uwar ba ni ba, da yanzu na maida ta hannun mahaifiyarta na gaji da wanne zan ji”

Ta fashe da kuka. Hakan yasa Shattima yaji damuwarsa ta karu, ya mike tsaye jiki ba kwari ya fice daga dakin domin ko kadan baya son jin kukan mahaifiyarsa. Dakin yaransa ya nufa or maybe zai samu peace of mind a can, Luma kadai ya samu a dakin tana ta bachi, kusa da ita ya zauna ya shafa fuskarta a hankali yadda ba zata tashi ba, sannan ya mike tsaye yana sauke ajiyar zuciya ya nufi gurin windows dakin wanda ke saiti da Garden din bangaren Ammy, tsaye yai jikin window yana kallon itacen dake garden din wani iska mai dadi yana bugunsa, hannayensa ya dora jikin window wanda hakan ya bashi damar hango Falmata dake zaune a garden din tana ta kallon wani gurin na dabam kamar mai tunani. A inda take tsaye na kasa baya iya hango na sama sai dai na sama ya hango na kasa. 

Hango Sirleem da tai tafe yasa ta mike tsaye tana jiran ya karaso kusa da ita, tun daga nesa yake sakar mata murmushi har ya karaso. 

“Naje daukarki Momy tace tasa Ameer ya kawo ki, na shiga bangarenku n karbi takardar maganin wata hadima tace min kina Garden”

“Eh ta bani maganin ma”

“Oh Momy akwai karamci sai da ta siya maganin ma”

Ya fada yana murmushi domin kadan daga halin Momy ne taimako da karamci ga tausayi da son mutane. 

Ya kai hannu ya karbi maganin yana dubawa. 

“Ta fada miki yadda za ki yi amfani da shi?”

“Eh ina son sai na je gida sai na fara idan zan kwanta”

“Amman dai yau ba zaki kai dare kamar jiya ba ko?”

“Sai yaran sun yi bachi tukuna”

Ya mika mata ledar maganin yana fadin. 

“To ya kamata ki samu Mai Napep din da zai rika kai ki ya dawo dake, zan biya shi”

Kallonsa kawai take baki sake tana mamakin yadda yake da karamcin da son taimako har haka. Kamin tace komai yace.

“Ba ki ba ni labarinki ba fa”  

Ta yi kasa da kanta, ba dan bata ji domin duk maganar da yake mata yan mata ne cikin daga muryar ta yadda zata ji, ba ita kadai ba har wanda ke kusa da su ma zai iya ji.

“Hey....”

Ya fada yana leken fuskarta. Sai ta dago ta kalleshi, ta sake maida kanta kasa. 





HAJIYA BILKI POV. 

Hajiya Bilki ta sauke ajiyar zuciya jin abun da Aminiyarta kuma matar Waziri wato Hajiya Talatu take fada. 

“Wallahi kuwa”

“Ki ce kina cikin tashin hankali, to wai Waziri lafiya yake kuwa?”

“Ni ina na sani, sai wani fadar yake duk na sake yi ma dan da'uwansa kazafi a bakin aurena, ina zaman zamana zai dauko min wata masifar, wannan duk na Ammy na na sani, shi kuma baya iya musa mata tun da ta shanye shi, daga ni har Maijidda jiya ba mu runtsa ba, kuka kawai take”

“Ai dole tai kuka za akai ta ga halaka, yarinya tana zamanta za a aura mata mutuwa, Wallahi ki tashi tsaye karki yarda sam a kai ki a baro”

“Ai ba zan yarda ba, sai dai ayi wacce za ayi, amman ba zan Waziri ya aurawa Shattima yata ba, ko ana zaune kalar ai ba zan yarda ba balle kuma mutum ya zama maye, idan dama ta ki hagu zan koma, idan ta gwada be yarda ba be janye maganar ba, garin su mutanen nan zanje ayi masa asiri ya janye”

“Ai haka ya dace gaskiya, sai muje tare, kaji min tashin hankali”

“Wai sai fdar yake indai ba Shattima ya fasa ba Wallahi ba za a fasa auren ba, so yake yana aura masa ita ta mutu, waya sani ma ko Ammy ce take cinye masa mata, ko kuma can garin tsafe tsafensu suka kwaso wani mugun abu”

Hajiya ta dade tana magana da Hajiya Talatu kamin ta katse wayar shi M saboda shigowar Nana. 


NANA POV.

Tana Fita daga dakin Ammy ta nufi bangaren Hajiya. Tana tura kofar dakin ta shiga sai Hajiya tai wa Hajiya Talatu sallama ta kalli Nana tana murmushi. 

“Daughter”

“Na'am Hajiya dan Allah wayarki zaki ara min na kira driver na”

“To gashi”

Ta mika mata wayar, Nana ta kai hannu ta karba ta fice daga dakin tana nemo line AA call list din Hajiya domin bata yi saving number ba. Bugu daya ya dauka. 

“Hello”

“Sardauna”

“Na'am”

“Ka shirya anjima da 8 ka zo ka kai ni gurin budar kan Amarya”

“Okay”

“Karka wuce 8pm”

“Okay”


**
Ya amsa mata tare da sauke wayar tare da saka ta aljihu sannan, ya marasa cikin gidan yana nade wandonsa. 

“Anti wanki da yamman nan”

“To kayan sun yi datti, kai kuma ba zama kake ba”

Hannayensa ya jefa cikin ruwan ya soma taya ta wankin, daman can idan tana wanki ya kan taya ta ko kuma yai mata, kayan su Khaleel da Aymana duk shi yake wanke wa, har girma yana mata idan yan kwarai na saman kai, ko kuma ya mata rabin girkin ita kuma ta karasa. Sai da ya fara dauraye tufafin yana shanyawa sannan ya dauko mata wani labarin. 

“Anti ina tunanin komawa makaranta fa”

“Makarantar lafiya? Ni ba ni da kudin biya maka makaranta yanzu, kai kuma ba aikin wahala kake so ba balle ka taimaki kanka”

“Ai wani aikin zan samu mai soka soon, zan gyara gidan nan na masa fenti na saka masa tayis na siyo miki gas, ke har makka sai na kai ki na siya miki mota, su Khaleet na saka su makarantar kudi, komai zai zama normal...”

Kallonsa tai. 

“AA baka rabu da yarinyar nan ba ko? So kake ka jefa kanka a matsala ko?”

“Ni fa na rabu da ita bana tare da Ita sam sam sam”

“Ya dai kamata ace idan nai maka magana ka ji, idan na ce ka bari ka bari, ba ka da wanda ta fini a yanzu, baka da gata sai ni, kasan bamu da kowa sai Allah, idan ka shiga wani hali aka kama ban san ya zan yi ba, aje min wankina”

Ya kalleta a sanyeye. 

“Ba maganar yarinyar nan ba ne Anti”

“Ni dai ka aje min wankina”

Ya cire hannunsa ganin da gaske take domin babu alamar wasa a maganar ta balle kuma a fuskarta. Wannan abun yake tsoro ya dade yana son labarta mata ko kuma sammata wani abu amman yana tsoron abun da zata fada, domin shi kansa ya san ba shi da gatan daya wuce Antinsa a yanzu, ita ce uwarsa ita ce ubansa ita ce komai nasa. 

“Ka rika taka tsantsa da rayuwa AA, neman kudi ba hauka ba ne bana son ka jefa kanka a matsala, na rasa uwa n hakura, na rasa uba na hakura, na rasa miji na hakura, yanzu kam bana jin idan na rasa ka zan iya rayuwa, kai kadai ka rage min, ni ma ni kadai na rage maka, ya kamata ace idan na maka magana ka ji, ka san irin wahalar da muka sha kamin mu kawo yanzu, kasan irin fadi tashin da nai kamin na samu na gina kaina, muna zaune cikin rufin asiri kana kokarin jefa mu a hadari?”

“Idan akan yarinyar nan Allah ya min arziki, ba fa akanta ba ne”

Uffan Anti bata sake ce masa ba, ta san akanta ne tun da har yai ma kansa addu'ar arziki. Ganin yadda ranta ya bace yasa ya tashi ya nufi gindin murhu ya fara saka itace zai hura mata wuta. 

“Karka kunna wutar nan”

“Girki zan dora miki”

“Ba mu da abun dafawa kwado zan yi”

Ya kai hannunsa ya taba aljihun wandonsa, yana da kudi amman ba damar ya bata tace ina ya samo ko kuma tace ba zata karba ba. Mikewa yai tsaye ya dawo bakin kofar dakinsa ya zauna yana kallonta, har ga Allah be jidadin yadda ya ga ranta ya bace ba, domin Anti Rabi ita ce a matsayin uwa a gareshi duk wani abu da uwa take yi ma da, Anti Rabi ce tai masa lokuta da dama zata hanawa yaranta abu ta bashi, babu abun da zai nema ta ki yi masa sai idan bata da hali

“Da kin aje wanki gobe na karasa miki”

Ta masa banza, sosai ranta ya bace ta san yadda AA yake da shegen son kudi, ba zai yi sata ba amman yadda ya lakewa yarinyar nan tana tsoro kar ya janyo musu abun da yafi karfinsu. Mikewa yai tsaye ya shige cikin dakinsa ya bude akwatinsa yana duba kayan da suka fi fitar da shi. 

“Yarinyar nan ma da safe bata bar ni naje gidansu ba balle na kara samo wani abu”

Ya fada cikin jin haushi yana tuna kiran da tai masa dazu da safe ta sanar masa cewar ba zata je makaranta ba. 



Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
29

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence to 08036126660*



FADIME POV. 

Zainab ta daga kai da sauri, domin ba karamin tsorata tai da tsawar da Wasim ya daka mata ba.

“Okay”

Ya matsa kusa da Fadime.

“Za ki jira ni nan zan je na dauko muku tufafin da za ku saka da abun hawa saboda akwai nisa daga nan zuwa can”

“Ba zaka dade ba?”

Ya daga mata kai alamar Eh. 

“Ku sauko ta nan kasa”

Ba musu ta bi bayansa, Zainab kuma ta bi bayan Fadime suka sauka ta dayan gefen dutsen Inda babu wanda zai gansu. Sai da suka sauko sannan ya kalli Zainab ya ce. 

“Ki boye camera ki da wayarki, karki yarda a san kina daukar hoto”

“Okay”

Ta amsa masa tana sauke jakar da camera take ciki. 

“Amman idan aka gane za a mana wani abu ko?”

Fadime ta tambaya tana jin tsoron a ranta. Sai ya rage tsawo ya dawo daidai ita. 

“Ba zan bari a taba ki ba”

“To ai kai ma za a iya maka wani abu saboda ka saba musu doka”

“Wa zai tana dan sarki? Sai dai Sarkin da kansa, amman bayan shi babu wanda ya isa ya taba Wasim a duniyar nan, idan kuma ina nan babu wanda ya isa ya taba ki”

Ba baki kadai Fadime ta bude ba har da ido da kunne da hanci, bata taba jin Wasim ya burge ta irin yau, tsabar mamaki har da hannu ta kai ta taba kirjinsa.

“Ashe kai dan sarki ne... Laaaaa.. Laaaa. Laaaaa” 

Tana ta maimaita tana kallonsa, wani irin burge ta yai zuciyarta na raya mata shikenan ita kam kakarta ta yanke saka tun da Wasim Sarki ne ita kuma matarsa. 

“Shikenan ma”

Ta furta sai kuma tai shiru bata karasa ba, Zainab dai sai kallon Wasim take, yadda yake kallon Fadime kadai da irin tattausan murmushin da yake mata kadai ya isa ya sanar mata cewar son Fadime yake. 

“Zan dawo yanzu”

Be jira cewarta ba ya nufi wata karamar hanya, ya fara tafiya da sauri-sauri tun suna hangoshi har suka daina. Fadime ta zauna a gurin tana ta tunanin tafiya, tabbas tana son ganin garinsu Wasim amman tsoron da take ji yana kokarin hanata sukuni, ga shi yamma sai kara yi take. Zainab kam aikin gyara camera take ta yadda haske ba zai fita ba balle a gane tana dauka hoto, sai da ta gama da camera sannan ta dauko wayarta number Auwal tai dialing sai ta ji ta a kashe, sosai gabanta ya fadi, sai ta ji wani abu marar dadi yana ziyartarta. A hankali ta sauke ajiyar zzuciya, ta kashe wayar tana kallon sararin samaniya. Be yi 20 minutes ba suka hango shi tafe da rike da kaya a hannu dayan hannunsa kuma janye da wani gawurtaccen farin doki. Daga Fadime har Zainab mikewa sukai tsaye suna kallonsa har ya iso. 

“Doki zamu hau?”

Fadime ta tambaya tun kam yace mata komai, sai ya daga mata kai alamar eh.

“Ni gaskiya ba zan hau doki ba, zai je ya jefar da mu ni ban taba hawa doki ba”

Ta fada a shagwabe tana kallon dokin da fuskar tsoro. 

“Ni na saba hawan doki ba zan bari ya jefar da mu ba, a idan mu akwai dawakai”

Zainab ta fada tana murmushi daman can tana sha'awar hawan doki. Fadime ta kalleta tana aika mata tambayar da ta san ba lallai ne ta amsa mata ita ba. 

“A can Yola kuna siyar da dowakai ne?”

“Aa suna gidan Sarauta ne”

Zainab ta kalli Wasim da sauri jin amsar da ya bawa Fadime. Fadime ta wara manyan idanuwanta tana yi ma Zainab wani irin kallon burgewa jin an dangantata da sarauta. 

“Taya kake sanin komai a kaina?”

A maimakon ya bata amsa sai ya sakar mata murmushinsa mai kyau ya mika mata wata bakar rigar saki tare da gashin kaza. 

“Je ki saka, wannan kuma ki laka shi a kanki”

Ta karba tana masa kallon mamaki, sai a yanzu ta kara tabbatar da cewar tsafin da ake fadar suna da shi ya wuce misali, daga ganinta har ya san komai a akanta! Juyawa tai baya ta fara tafiya zuwa bayan dutsen, sai da ta wuce sannan ya mikawa Fadime nata. 

“Ki saka wannan”

Ta karba tana dubawa. 

“Miyasa kuke saka wannan kayan da kuma gashin kaza?”

“Kayan saki muke sakawa ba ma saka irin tufafinku, saka gashin kaza kuma yana nufin marar aure, duk mace da kika gani da gashin kaza a kai to bata da aure ko da kuwa tsohuwa ce”

Ta kalleshi tana yar dariya. 

“To su mazan da basa saka riga su ma ba su da aure?”

Dariya yai mai sauti ya juya mata baya. 

“Canja kayanki”

“Ba zaka juyo ba?”

“Eh”

Ta shiga cire rigarta sannan ta kwance zanen tana yi tana kallonsa. 

“Kar fa ka juyo”

Be ce komai ba sai murmushi yake duk kuwa da kasancewar bata ganinsa. Sai da ta cire tufafin jikinta ya rage daga ita sai dan karamin saket din ciki sannan ta shiga kokarin saka rigar, wanda hakan yai daidai da fitowa Zainab a inda ta boya tana saka tufafin, tun da ta doso inda suke yake ta kallonta har ta iso, ba karamin kyau rigar sakin tai mata ba, daman bakin abu ko a bakar fata yana kyau balle ita da take fara sol, sai ta fito sak kamar yar garin, ga gashin kanta daya sha gyara ya kwanta bayanta gwanin sha'awa. Rigar ta tsaya iya guiwarta ne kasancewarta doguwar mace, ba kamar Fulani ba da bata kaita tsayi ba abun ka da wanda be gama girma ba, ga kirjinta babu komai, sai dan abun da ba a rasa ba, Fulani irin yan matan nan da basa da cikar gaba sai dai hakan be rage ta da komai ba. Tsabanin Zainab da kirjinta yake cike gwanin sha'awa. 

“Na gama”

Fadime ta fada tana kokarin laka gashin kazar a kanta, juyowa yai ya kalleta sai ya ga ta masa kyau fiye da ko yaushe, daman kullum cikin kayan fulani yake ganinta, yau kuma gata sanye da kayan saki da suka karbeta suka mata kyau suka kara fito da hasken fatarta. 

“Kin yi kyau kyakkyawa”

Ya furta tare da kai hannu ya karbi gashin kazar ya laka a mata a kai, sai ta kara kyau sam ba zaka ganta ka ce ba yar garin ba ce domin babu abun da ya banbanta da su. Juyawa yai ya matsa kusa da Zainab ya karbi gashin kazar yana kokarin saka mata a kai. Kusantota da yai sai ta ji wani irin faduwar gaba wanda yake neman danne mata numfashi, har sai da ta lumshe ido, abun da bata taba ji ba saboda namiji ya kusance ta ko Auwal da take so bata jin faduwar gaba idan ya matsa kusa da ita. Bayan ya saka mata ya matsa baya gurin Fadime.

“Zaki iya hawan dokin?”

“Ina tsoro”

Ta amsa masa a shagwabe tana masa wani kallo da manyan idonta kamar zata fito da su waje, hakan da tai sai ya ji ta kara burgeshi. 

“Zan hau na rike linzamin ke kuma sai ki hau bayana ki rike ni”

Zainab ta fada tana kokarin saka camera a jikinta, wayarta kuma tana cikin karamin aljihun wandonta. 

“Kin yarda”

Ta tambaye Fadime, shiru tai kamar mai tunani sai kuma ta daga masa kai alamar eh ta yarda. Wuyan hannunta ya rika, ya nufi gurin dokin da ita, Zainab na ganin haka ta dauki jakarta ya bi bayansu, sai ya gyara sirdin sannan ya mikawa Zainab hannunsa. Kallon hannun tai ta sai kuma ta kalleshi sannan ta mika masa nata hannun ya rikata ta hau, a maimakon yai ma Fadime yadda yai ma Zainab sai ya cira Fadime da duka karfinsa ya dorata saman doken.

“Wayyo wayoo shiiiiii”

Ta fada jin ta a saman doki abun da bata taba ba kuma bata taba saka rai ba. Duka hannayenta ta saka ta rike Zainab gam kamar wacce aka cewa idan kika sake ta zaki mutu. 

“Asssha esssh essssss ashhhhhhh”

Shine abun da take ta fadi ta rufe ido gam. Shi kam kallonta kawai yake cike da burgewa. 

“Kai ina zaka hau”

Ta tambaya ba tare da ta bude idon ba. 

“A kafa zan je”

Ta bude ido da sauri. 

“To ai shi dokin be san hanya ba”

“To ni kai zan bi”

Ta fara kokarin saukowa. 

“Ba zaki iya tafiya a kafa ba, ki zauna nan”

“Zaki iya ganin abun tsoro, ba irin tafiyar da kike tunani zan yi ba”

“Tau”

Ta fada cikin muryar kuka, sannan ta gyara zamanta saman dokin. 

“Zan iya tafiya da jakata?”

Zainab ta tambaya tana nuna masa jakar dake kasa, amaimakon ya amsa mata sai kawai ya dauko jakar ya mika mata. 

“Takak takak”

Ya fada yana kallon dokin, kamar jira yake sai ya fisgesu da mugun gudu kamar za su fadi. Wani irin ihu Fadime ta saka tana ta kyakya da muryarta mai shiga kunne ta rufe ido gam ta kankame Zainab. Da kallo ya bisu yana murmushi. 

“Fateme”

Ya furta sannan ya kalli hannunsa ya sauke ajiyar zuciya. Tun da dokin ya fisgesu be tsaya sai gudu yake kamar zai jefar da su, ba su isa bakin kofar garin ba sai da aka kira sallah magariba. Wani abun daya bawa Zainab mamaki ganin Wasim bakin kofar garin yana jiransu bayan sun baro shi a can baya. Daidai shi dokin ya tsaya sai ya rika shi ya shafa kansa, sannan ya nufo inda Fadime take yana rikata ta fasa ihu domin har lokacin idonta a rufe yake.

“Shiiiiiiiiiii ni ne”

Jin muryarsa yasa ta bude idon, wuyansa ta rike har ya saukar da ita, sannan ya mikawa Zainab hannu a karo na biyu ta rika ta sauko tana karewa kofar garin kallo. Katuwar kofa ce da akai ta ta manyan itace an yi ma kofar kwaliya da wani abu mai kyali kamar zinari. 

“Wow”

Ta furta tana kara kallon yadda mutane suke ta hadahadansu babu wanda ya kula da wani. Be ce musu komai yai gaba ita da Fadime suka bi bayansa, yawancin mazan garin dukansu suna daure da walki sai dai kalar na kowa daban, masu riga a cikinsu kalilan ne, matan dake wucewa kuma wasu suna sanye da gashin kaza a kai wasu babu. A zatonta karami gari ne da ba zai kai garinsu Fadime ba ma, sai ya zo akasin tunaninta ashe wata duniyar ce ta dabam mai zaman kanta, wani gurin kasuwa wani abun gidanjen kasa wasu gidanjen zana. Wani mai mangalar dawakai ne ya faka a gabansu, sai Wasim ya umarce su da su hau, ba musu suka hau har shi, dawakin sukai gaba da su, wata unguwar da dabam suka dosa Zainab dai sai rabon ido take. Daidai bakin wata rumfa mai kamar ta shago ya sauke su, Wasim ne ya fara shiga cikin rumfar sannan Fadime dake ta makalewa jikinsa kamar zata shige masa, yadda taga kowa ba riga yasa ta kara tsorata jikinta sai rawa yake. 
A inda suke suna nesa da mutane sosai kuma ba kowa zai lura da su ba, kasancewar duhu ya fara dauka.

“Zaki iya daukar hotonki daga nan”

Wasim ya fada masa yana kokarin janye tafin hannunsa da Fadime ke son kamawa ta rike, domin jin take kamar wani ne zai zo ya sace ta. 
Zainab ta fiddo camera ta fara daukar hoton, garin be kara burgeta ba sai da hudu ya soma sosai, a lokacin ne mutanen garin suka soma kunna wutar ice, wasu kuma aci balbal, sai ko'ina ya haskaka gwanin sha'awa, masu gida suka kunna wutar icen daga waje, ya haska kofar gidansu ga kuma hasken farin wata daya haska ko'ina, a kusa da su ma wani ya kunna, cikin natsuwa Zainab ta shiga daukar hoton, abun da yake nesa zooming take ta dauke shi hoto. 

“Sauke camera ki”

Ya fada da sauri hango Liya ta doso inda suke, cikin sauri Zainab ta boye Camera, Fadime kuma ta kara matsawa kusa da shi. Daga Zainab har shi har Fadime kallon Liya suke har ta iso, tsayawa tai kallonsu, ba zata iya cewa ba yan garin ba ne kasancewar suna sanye da irin tufafinta, sai dai abun da bata taba ganin ba Wasim da mata, ita kanta da take yar'uwansa ba yawo yake so yi da ita ba. Ta san kuma be da budurwa a duk fadin garin, hakan yasa mutane garin suke masa kallon yana sonta cikin hai da mahaifinsa. Daya bayan daya take kallonsu kamin ta kurawa Fadime ido, bata taba ganin Zainab ba, amman tabbas ta taba ganin Fadime, ba zata iya shaidar inda ta santa ba, but tabbas ta taba ganinta, Fadime ma na ganinta ta gane ta. 

“Ya akai....?”

Wasim ya tambaya da yarensu yana mata wani kallo wanda ya dauke annurin fuskarsa gaba daya. Kallonsa tai da sauri kamin ta ce komai Fadime ta ce. 

“Wannan matar muguwa ce na taba ganinta, lokacin daya wuce ita kuma ta zo na ce ta dora ni da tuluna, sai na cire mata gashin kaza a kai shine ta fasa min baki”

Ta karasa tana kallon Wasim irin na yaro ya kai kara a gurin babba, domin ta fada ne da zimmar Wasim yai mata hukunci sai ta ga ya lumshe ido, kamar be jidadin maganarta ba, ita kuma Liya sai tai dariya marar sauti tai baya-baya tana kallonta. 

“Liya...”

Wasim ya kirata, sai ta daga masa hannu alamar babu ruwanta tana ta tafiya da baya-baya sai murmushi take wanda ya bayyana duka hakoranta. Wasim ya kalli Fadime. 

“Miyasa kika yi magana?”

“Ai baka ce kar nai magana ba”

Ta bashi amsa kai tsaye, Zainab ta mike tsaye daga dukena da take. 

“Akwai matsala ne?”

Shiru yai ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Ki saka camera da komai naki a jakar nan ki bar nan”

Kamar mai jiran Umarni tai saurin yin abun da ya fada. 

“Gida zaka maida mu?”

“Ba zai yiyu na fita da ku a yanzu ba, saboda ta yi magana Liya ta gane ta, Fateme zata iya samun matsala...”

Yana fadar hakan cikin Fadime ya murda sai fitsari. 

“Wayyo Inna, na shiga uku yau Bappa na can na nemana, yau kashina ya bushe...”

Ta fashe da kuka, sai yai mata alama da tai shiru. 

“Shiiiiiiiii daina kuka kuma komai aka baki karki ci”

“Tau, amman dai na shiga uku, daman Inna tace kar na zo, ni ban ji magana ba”

Ta kara fashewa da kuka.

“Daina kuka”

“Dole ne nai kuka, ni kadai zan shiga ukuna, ita wannan matar data janyo ni ba zata shiga uku ba sai ni mai shegen surutu, dole nai kuka... Amman na yi shiru” 

Ta amsa da karfi tana kokarin datse kukan, ta rufe bakinta jikinta har bari yake cikinta na ta kuka kamar wacce zawo ya cikawa ciki.
 Zainab kam jin tai kamar kafafuwanta ba za su dauke ta ba hango wasu maza kusan su hudu su doso inda suke, rike da wutar ice a hannu. 


FALMATA POV. 

sai da ta kalli Sirleem ta sauke kanta kasa sannan ta soma magana. 

“Sunana Fateema, ana kira da da Falmata ne saboda na ci sunan Kakata ta wajen uwa ne, amman Mama na Fulani take kirana, daga Mamana har Baba duka fulani ne, amman Mamana baka ce sosai sam ba zaka ganta kace ita Fulani ce ba”

“Ita kika biyo kenan”

Sai tai murmushi kamar yadda shi ma yake murmushin. 

“Haka mutane suke cewa, domin mahaifina fari ne kamar kai”

Ta fada tana kallonsa sai ya nuna kansa. 

“Ni fari ne?”

Ta sauke kanta kasa cike da kunyar kallon da yake mata. Duk abun da suke Shattima na tsaye jikin window yana kallonsu kuma yana jinsu.

“Go on cigaba, aikin mai babanki yake su waye kanenki?”

“Mahaifina dan kasuwa ne, yana siyar da kayan masarufi irin gero masara da shinkafa, a kasuwa idan ya fita baya dawowa sai dare”

“that's how step mother dinki ta samu damar azabtar da ke ko?”

Ta kalleshi sai kuma ta sauke kai. 

“Da can yana so na sosai, komai zai ce Fulani na, a da mu uku ne, Mamana tana da yaya biyu mace da namiji da ta haifa da wani namiji kamin ta auri Babana, domin baba shi saurayi na a lokacin da ya aureta ita kuma ta taba aure, a lokacin ta fada min a kauye suke zaune shi kuma yana zuwa birnin yola yana sana'a yana komawa, ganin yan'uwansa sun dora mata tsana saboda ya aureta tana bazara da yaya biyu sai ya dauke ta ya kama gida nan ya dawo da ita, har da yaran da wacan mijin ya bar mata sai ta dawo tare da su, saboda mahaifinsu ya tafi abuja neman kudi kuma tun da ya tafi baya aike kuma baya zuwa dubasu, a lokacin data dawo nan ta haife ni, sai baba ya saka namijin makaranta ganin shi ne babba, ni ma a lokacin da ina karama ya taba fada min zai saka ni a makaranta, a lokacin dukanmu baban mu yana son mu har wadancan da b yayansa ba, Mama na bata da kawa kamar Umma (Tumba) domin a da gidan da Umma take aure yana kusa da na mu ne, komai a tare suke yi da mama ni ma Umma tana so na sosai a da kowa yana yabon halinta saboda tana da kirki da kima a gurin mutane, baba yana taimako mijinta sosai kamin ya rasu, a lokacin ne ma babana da mama da kowa suka rika mata abun arziki, abinci tufafi da komai ma, bayan ta gama takaba zata koma garinsu sai Mama da Baba suka hana, baba ya dauki nauyin ciyar da ita ganin irin kusancin dake tsakaninta da mamana, har yan'uwansu sun san junansu, ashe ba mu sani ba baba ya shirya aurenta ne, duka ba mu sani ba sai da aka daura auren aka kawo ta dakin da muke kwana ni da yayan mamana, tun daga lokacin komai ya canja, Baba ya daina son mu ya ce baya son yaya mama sai an maida su gida, da kansa ya dauke su ya kai su kauye, sai namijin ya ki ya zauna aka dawo da shi, Mama ta cigaba da rika shi, rana daya muka neme shi muka rasa, ba mu san abun da ya faru da shi ba, ba a fada mana inda yake, kuma har yau mama bata sake maganar shi ba, ita mace ance ta rasu tun da dadewa, a lokacin ina karama sosai”

Ta yi shiru, sai Sirleem ya rika kafadarta ya zaunar da ita a daya daga cikin kujerun dake gefensu, har ta zauna kamar wanda ta tuna wani abu sai ta tashi da sauri.

“Aa manya suke zama a nan”

Ganin hakan yasa shi ma ya mike tsaye, domin ya san duk yadda zai ce ta zauna ba yarda za tai ba.

“Fada min babanki ya saka ki a makarantar?”

“Aa be sani ba, amman ya saka Naja yar da Umma ta haifa da abokinsa Malam Usman, Umma tana da wasu yaya manya a kauye da sukai aure mata uku namiji daya, bayan ni Mama ta haifi yaya biyu maza su ma baba baya son su, yana yi ma Mama na fada sosai ko da kuwa ita take da gaskiya, wani lokacin a gabanmu Mama take kuka, wani lokacin kuma sai ta boya, kullum Umma ce mai gaskiya a idonsa kuma yana yawan fadar wai Mama bata tausayinsa sai Umma, ni ma idan muka yi fada da Naja ni yake duka ko da kuwa ni nake da gaskiya, har kudin cefa ne da abinci sai ya koma hannun Umma, sai abun da taga dama za a girka, gidan Mama bata da lafiya ni zan girka, wata rana nai girkin be yi kyau sai Umma ta zuba min tuwon a kafa”

Ta daga zanenta ta nuna mishi kafar, kasancewarta baka ya bawa kunar damar fitowa kamar an mata tabo. Sirleem ya kalli kafar da mugun tausayinta ta gama bayyana a fuskarsa.

“Kwana biyu da faruwar haka akai amai da gudawa a unguwar, a gidan mu an yi kowa ya warke ban da Mamana, tun tana iya tashi har ta kasa, karfinta duk ya kare kullum ni nake hadimar Baba ya daina kula mu ni da ita, idan ta fadawa mutane abun da Umma take mata sai ace Kishi take, saboda kowa yana ganin kamar Umma ba za tai cuta ba, mutanen da suka yarda da ita kalilan ne, ita da kanta ta saka na kira mata Umma, ta rika hannun ta saka a cikin na Umma tana fadin, Tumba ga amanar Fulani nan n baki, ki rike ta amana ki ji tsoron Allah kanenta ma na baki amanarsu idan kin cutar da su ke da Allah, a lokacin ne Umma ta saka fada tana cewa ita ba zata karbi amanar kowa ba, Mama ta kama hannuna tana kuka, tace Fulani ki yi hakuri zan tafi na barki cikin kunci, ki yi hakuri Allah yana tare da ke, ki kula da kanenki kuma ki yi hakuri da rayuwa, n yafe miki na yafe muku ku duka Allah yai muku albarka, karki watsar da tarbiyar dana dora ki a kai, kuma ki yi hakuri da rashin uwa wata rana zaki zama uwa ke ma, Allah yai muku albarka”

Ta kasa karasawa sai fashewa tai da kuka ta duke a gurin tana jin kamar a lokacin ne Mama ta rasu. Sirleem ma dukawa yai gabanta yana kallon fuskarta zuciyarsa ta cika da tausayinta. 

“A ranar muka wuni kuka n da ita, sai tace min nai hakuri na yi shiru, na daina kuka, amman ita ba rayuwa za tai ba, ashe da gaske ne ta rasu ranar juma'a kowa na mata kyakkyawan shaida, ta tafi ta bar ni ni kadai, bayan rasuwarta Umma tace ba zata iya rikon kanena ba, sai Baba ya dauke su ya kai su kauye gurin kannen mamana, aka bar ni ni nake aikin komai a gidan, ko ban yi laifi ba zata iya cewa na yi baba ya doke ni, wannan aikin ma saboda na samo mata kudi nake yi, gashi ba a ba ni abincin a gidan saboda Baba ya hana.... Kuma kullum kasa nake zuwa na dawo kasa...”

Ya karasa cikin wani irin kuka mai taba zuciya, mikewa Sirleem yai tsaye ya fice daga garden din wanda hakan ya bawa Falmata damar kuka ta tausayawa kanta. Kara matsawa Shattima yai jikin window yana hango Falmata, he feel her feel shi da Mai Martaba yake masa wasiya ma ya yaji balle ita data rasa uwa at her age ga kuma kuncin rayuwar data fuskanta, wani irin tausayinta ne ya cika masa zuciya. 
 Sirleem be dade ya dawo gurin rike da tissue da ruwan gora, tissue ya fara mika mata ta karba ta goge idonta ta hancinta sannan ya bude ruwan gorar ya mika mata. Hannu biyu ta saka ta karba ta kai bakinta ta sha. 

“Na gode”

Ta furta bayan ta sha ruwa idonta har yayi ja ya soma kumbura. 

“Rayuwarki abar tausayi ce Falmata, zan yi magana da Ammy if possible a rage miki time din dadewar da kike, kuma ki samu wani mai napep ki masa magana zan rika biyansa sai ya rika kai ki gida kullum yana dawawa da ke”

Tun da ya soma maganar take masa wani irin kallo mai wuyar fassara. 

“Na kasa yarda kai ne Sirleem M2, ni ka gama min komai tun da har ka tausaya min, sai yanzu na yarda ban maka soyayyar banza ba, har yanzu ina ganin kamar mafarki na ke, ban san me zan ce”

Ta karasa tana fashewa da wani sabon kuka, sai yai murmushi ya bude mata hannayensa. 

“You deserve a hug”

Shattima na ganin haka ya bar jikin window da sauri. 

‘Bad guy’

Ya fada a ransa kamin ya mika hannunsa ya bude kofar dakin ya fita. Jekadiya ya tarar a falon, tana ganisa ta risina tana gaishe shi. 

“Jekadiya a fadawa yarinyar can Baba Adamu zai rika kai ta gida kullum kuma ya dauko ta, ki hanzarta kiranta tana Garden”

“An gama ranka ya dade, Allah kara maka lafiya”

Ta mike tsaye da sauri ta nufi kofa, shi kuma ya karasa dakin Ammy ya tura kofar ya shiga da sallama. 

“Wa'alaikassalam”

Ammy ta amsa masa tana duba wasu manyan laces dake kasan gadonta. 

“Na shiga gurin Mai Martaba ne?”

“Eh mun gaisa”

Daga haka be sake cewa komai ba, Ammy ma bata ce masa komai ba ta cigaba da duba laces din. After like 5 minutes Sirleem yai knocking kofar dakin.

“Ammy”

Jin muryarsa yasa Ammy ta masa izinin shiga, sai ya shigo da kuzarinsa sai dai ganin Shattima hakimce saman kujera ya katse masa hanzari, ko da wasa Shattima be kalli inda Sirleem yake ba, ji yake shi ne gaba da shi saboda yana son Nana ko ba komai dole ya girmama shi. And Sirleem did that ya karasa har inda yake ya mika masa hannu, sai a lokacin Shattima ya kalleshi, ya mika masa nasa hannun suka gaisa, sannan Sirleem ya karasa kusa da Ammy ya zauna, daman can haka yake da ita be taba daukar kansa a matsayin ba dan gidan ba, ko kuma kallonta a matsayin kishiyar uwarsa ba duk kuwa da kasancewar Hajiya Babba bata son haka. Sai da suka gaisa sannan ya gabatar mata da abun da ya kawo shi. 

“Ammy akan yarinyar nan ne mai reno, i think tana dare sosai gata mace, why not ta rika zuwa gida 6pm”

Kamin Ammy tace komai Shattima ya kalleshi yace. 

“Daga yanzu sai 10 zata rika zuwa gida, kana da matsala da hakan ne?”

Sirleem ya kalleshi kamar zai yi magana sai kuma ya mike tsaye.

“alright All the best, but it's someone's daughter remember!”

Shattima dai be ce masa komai ba, ko inda yake ne sake kallo ba.

“Sirleem you can go zamu duba”

Uffan be sake cewa ba, ya nufi kofa. Shattima ya bishi da kallo zuciyarsa n raya masa yana son yai hakan nan saboda ya samu damar shigewa jikin Falmata da kyau. 





_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
30.

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


FADIME POV. 

kamin su karaso ya Wasim ya kalli Fadime ya ce. 

“Karki yi magana kuma komai aka baki karki ci”

Ta daga masa kai wasu hawaye masu zafi na sauko mata. Ganin hakan yasa ya kai hannunsa ya rika wuyan hannunta. Mutane na karaso kusa da shi suka risina masa alamar girmamawa. 

"Erregeak zure ahoarekin ikusi behar du"

_Sarki na bukatar ganin tare da bakinka_

Be ce komai yaja hannun Fadime ya fita daga cikin runfar, Zainab na ganin haka ta bi bayansu da sauri, mutanen da suka zo kiransa suka rufa masa baya. Ta inda mutane suka fito ya nufa rike da hannun Fadime wanda ta kasa daina hawayen da take. Ta bayan wani guri wanda yafi kama da kasuwa suka bullo, duk inda Wasim ya dora kafarsa sai an risina masa an dauke ido daga barin kallonsa alamar girmamawa da biyaya. Sun yi tafiya mai dan nisa a kafa kamin su isa bakin wata babbar kofa ta itace an mata gate har da masu gadinta. Wasim na isowa gurim kofar aka bude masa suna risinawa har sai da ya wuce sannan suka tashi. Hakan yasa Fadime ta ji wani girma ya kamata, ko ba komai ta ci alfarmar Wasim ita ma an risina mata, a nan ta kara yarda babu wanda ya isa ya taba ba, kimar Wasim da sonsa suka kara ninkuwa a ranta. Shiga cikin gurin yasa daga Zainab har Fadime suka manta da abun da ya kawo su gurin, wata sabuwar duniya ce, kuma babbar daula mai zaman kanta, babu komai a dayan bangare sai katuwar gona mai cike da manyan itace wanda har baka iya hango cikinta saboda hudu, ta gafe daya kuma kana jin kwarar ruwa alamar akwai korama a gurin. An bi ko'ina na harabar an haska shi da wutar ice wanda hakan ya bawa Zainab da Fadime damar ganin irin kwaliyar da aka yi ma gurin da koren ganye mai yanayi da ganyen ayaba. Sai da suka isa gaban wata kofa sannan Wasim ya cire talkaminsa na fata, ya nasa kafarsa a gurin, Zainab da Fadime kan daman ba su shigo garin da talkami ba. Wata katuwar fada ce da aka shimfida mata gashin farar damisa, tun daga bakin kofar har zuwa inda Sarkin yake zaune kan wata kasaitacciyar kujera da zaka iya rantsewa ba itace ne aka saffara ba. Daga hannun kujerar har jikinta an masa kwaliya da farar azurfa. Ginin fadar kuma an masa kwaliya da fatar zaki inda Sarkin zai dora kafarsa da hannunsa ma kan Zaki ne a gurin. Tsirarun mutane ne a cikin fadar ciki har da Liya dake tsaye gefen Sarkin dake hakimce saman kujera fuska babu annuri. 

Nan da nan jikin Fadime ya fara rawa, kafafauwanta suka fara lankwashewa kamar wata musaka. Nesa da Sarkin Wasim ya tsaya ya saki hannun Fadime ya risina da kafarsa daya ya dukarda kansa ya kwashi gaisuwa. 

“Barka da wannan lokacin Shugaba”

Ya fada da yarensu, a maimakon Sarkin ya amsa masa sai wata tsohuwa ce mai bakin zane ta amsa masa tana takowa zuwa inda yake tare da jero masa tambayoyi. 

“Su waye wannan Shugabana?”

Wasim ya mike tsaye da kyau yana kallon tsohuwar kamar ba zai amsa mata ba. 

“Yan garin nan ne, be zama lallai ki san kowa a garin nan ba”

Ya amsa mata da yarensu, kamin Liya ta nuna Fadime data magana da yaren da su kadai suke ji. 

“Na san wacan yarinyar, yana zuwa gurinta, a wani gari da yake yamma da garin nan...”

Fadime ta kara fito da idonta waje, duk da kasancewar bata san me Liya take fada ba amman nuna ta take, gashi ta ga Wasim ma a nan shi ya risina a maimakon a risina masa, take mararta ta kara cika da fitsari, hannunta ta kai ta bugu Wasim yana kallonta ta soma masa magana a cikin ranta. 

“Fitsari nake ji fitsari”

Ta fada a ranta tana mutsika masa ido tana masa alamar yadda zai gane. Shi dai kam be fahimci komai ba hakan yasa ya maida hankalinsa gurin Liya. 

“Ina magana tana magana saboda an daure mata ta yi yadda take so a masarauta, mi zai saka na fadi abun da ba shi ba a gaban Shugaba? Ya zama lallai sai kun san kowa a garin nan ba, amman lallai ne kowa ya san ku”

Ya fada da yarensu yana watsawa Liya wani mugun kallo. Hannu Sarki ya daga sai tsohuwar taja baya ta nufi wani guri daya fi kama da bukka a cikin fadar, bata dade ba ta fito rike da ture wanda ke dauke da soyayyen nama, ta mikawa Zainab. 

“Ci”

Ta fada da yarensu, Zainab ta kai hannu ta dauki yanka daya da sauri ba dan ta san abunda ta fada ba, jiki na rawa ta kai bakinta ta tauna ta hade, daga lokacin ne gaban Liya ya fadi ganin ba tai komai ba. Tsohuwar ta matsa da naman kusa da Fadime. 

“Ci”

Tana fadin haka Fadime ta kalli Wasim da sauri, sai ya amsawa tsohuwar da yarensu. 

“Bata cin nama”

“Na yau ne kawai, kuma umarnin Shugaba ne, ci”

Ta karasa tana kallon Fadime, da sauri Fadime ta kai hannu ta dauki yanka daya tana kuka ta kai bakinta, bata ko tsaya tauna shi ba ta hadiye. A take ta ji wani abu ya taso mata tun daga cikin cikinta ya nufo makoshinta, wani irin kaikayin bala'i ne ta ji a makoshinta, daga Wasim har tsohuwar da Sarkin da Liya kallonta suke.

“Wacan ta mu ce wacan bare ce”

Tsohuwar ta fada tana nuna Fadime, tana yin baya-baya, wani irin ihu Fadime ta saka ta rike makoshin tana kuka. 

“Wayyo kaikayi wayyo Allah kaikayi”

Da sauri Wasim ya maida ita bayansa, yana kallon Mahaifinsa, Zainab kam mutuwar tsaye tai a gurin ganin ita ta ci be mata komai ba, amman ga Fadime rike da makoshi wasu yawu masu yauki na mata zuba kamar kubewa sai kuka take tana wani irin tari, tana yagar wuyanta da yatsun hannunta. Murmushin jindadi ne ya fadada kansa a fuskar Liya tana kallon yadda Fadime ke tari tana susar wuya cike da shauki. 

“Errugabea da, nire errua da ez dakiela ezer, tira egin nion”

“Bata da laifi, laifina ne bata san komai ba, ni na janyo ta” 

Ya fada yana ta kokarin tare Fadime daga kallon da Sarkin ke mata. Hakan da yai kadai ya isa ya karantar da Sarkin cewar son ta yake. 

“WASIM...!”

sarkin ya fada yana gyada kai a hankali tare da kara hade rai kamar bakin hadari, Fadime kam faduwa tai a gurin hankalinta na kokarin bacewa saboda kai kayin bala'i da take ji a makoshinta, Wasim ya duka da sauri ya rike ta. Zainab na tsaye a gurin tana shafa wuyanta ba dan tana jin komai ba sai dan tambayoyin da take da su. 



NANA POV. 

Wani irin murmushi take tana kallon kanta a madubi, ita kanta ta san ta yi kyau matuka red gown din dake jikinta ta haskata, daman can Nana ba mace ce mai son doguwar kwaliya ba, hoda ce kawai a fuskarta sai jan baki data shafa. Mikewa tai tsaye ta dauki purse dinta ta saka takalminta sannan ta nufi kofa tana takawa kamar wata Amarya. Ko da ta fito babu kowa a falon Ammy hakan kuma ba karamin dadi yai mata ba, sai ta nisa ta hanyar da Ammy take hana ta fita, da sauri sauri ta rika tafiyar gudun kar ta hadu da Ammy ta hana ta zuwa budan kan. Tana isa cikin fadar Ammy ta bude kofar ta baya ta fita. Daidai kofar AA ya faka motar, daman tun 7:40pm ya iso ya aika wata Hadima ta fada mata ya iso sai ta umarce hadimar ta fada masa ya dawo ta kofar fadar Ammy. AA na ganin Nana ya fito daga motar yai tsaye yana kallonta, gaba daya ta sake ta masa mugun kyau kamar ba ita ba, abun ka da marar jiki sai sigar ta kama jikinta kamar wata yar tsana. Ita kanta kallonsa take domin yayi kyau fiye da kullum ba zaka ganshi ka ce direba ba ne dan masu kasa haka ya fito. Murmushi ta sakar masa ganin yadda yake kallonta, sai shi ma ya mayar mata da murmushin ya bude mata gidan baya, saukowa tai a hankali ta shiga motar sai ya rufe ya bude mazaunin direba ya shiga ya zauna, sai ya samu kansa da rashin natsuwa har sai da ya juyo ya kalleta, be taba ganinta da kwaliya ba sai a yau, ashe haka take da kyau? Ya raya a zuciyarsa.

“Kin yi kyau”

Ya furta a fili yana jin wani irin girmanta na kama shi, duk sai yaji ta zame masa kamar ba ita ba ya ji nauyinta na sauko masa. 

“Na gode kai ma ai ka yi kyau”

“Thank Youu, ina zamu je?”

“X&L Hotel”

Ya juya yana shakar kamshin turarenta daya cika motar ya bata da na shi karamin turaren. Madubin motar ya saita ya juya ta inda zai rika ganin fuskarta sannan ya kunna wutar motar ya kunna ac. A hankali yake ta tuka motar yana satar kallon Nana ta madubin motar, a duk lokacin da suka hada ido sai ta saka masa murmushi. Daga ita har har shi babu wanda yai wata magana har suka isa. 
X&L Hotel babbar Hotel ce a garin Yola, wanda manyan mutane suke zuwa yin taro ko biki ko sauka idan ta kama, ko kuma shakawatawa. 
A harabar Hotel din ya faka motarsa sannan ya fito ya bude mata ta fito. 

“Zaka shiga ciki?”

“Ana bari a gashi?”

“Yes zan ce kai bodyguard dina ne”

“Okay”

Ya rufe motar yana jindadi, daman can ya dade yana son ya shiga gurin domin ya dade yana jin labarin Hotel din sai dai be taba zuwa. A maimako tai gaba ya bi bayanta sai ta tsaya ta jera tare da shi, yadda ya ci ado ita ma ta ci sai abun ya bada kala kamar saurayi da budurwa, a tare suka doshi wata karamar hanya da aka kawata kamin su karasa wani saurayi ya kira sunan Nana, da sunan da Zainab take kiranta da shi. 

“Baby”

Nana ta juyo tana arba da saurayin ta washe hakora ta doshi inda yake, AA kuma ya tsaya a gurin yana kallonsu, side hug tai masa suka gaisa. 

“How are you?”

“I'm fine, kai ma ka zo biki”

“Yeah friend din mu ne zai yi aure, amman mu ba ciki zamu shiga ba, waya kawo ki Sirleem?”

Juyawa tai ta kalli AA a ganin be cancanta ta kira direbanta ba a yadda ya ci gayun nan. 

“No wani ne”

“Okay sai mun hadu ciki”

Ya fada yana sannan ya nufi hanyar shiga gurin. Ita kuma ta juyo ta dawo gurin AA. 

“Mu tafi”

“Ba zamu je din ba”

Ya fada yana watsa mata harara.

“Me akai?”

“Ya zaki rumgume wani kato da ba muharramin ki ba”

“To ai cousin dina ne”

“Ba cousin ba kwarkwata, bari na sake ganin kin rika hannun wani sai na fasa miki kai”

Ya karasa da kwafa ita kuma ta turo baki.

“To Wallahi zan ma koreka daga aikin”

Ya kwaikwayi muryarta yana yatsina fuska. 

“To Wallahi zan ma koreka daga aikin”

“Kuma karka bi ni ciki, ba zan shiga ba”

“Wallahi sai na biki, sai na shiga, kuma muna shiga ciki kika ga wani kika masa magana sai na bata miki rai”

Ya fada with serious face, yana kara hade mata rai kamar irin shi ne boss ita take aiki karkashinsa. Tana yin gana ya bi bayanta sai ta juyo tana turo baki. 

“Ka daina bina”

“Sai na biki kuma ki kaiwa wani namiji magana sai na bata miki rai”

Wani irin abu taji kamar ta saka kuka, sai kuma ta juya ta cigaba da tafiya yana binta bayanta har suka isa gurin. Bata nuna gate pass din ba sai kawai ta fada masa sunanta. 

“Nana Aisha Abdallah Jari”

Da sauri ya bude mata kofar ta wuce AA ya bi bayanta yana fadin shi bodyguard dinta ne. Kato dakin taro ne da aka kawata da ado na zamani ga haske ko'ina kamar rana, mutane ta ko'ina kana ganin bikin kasan na manyan mutane ne. Kusa da kofar AA ya tsaya Nana kuma ta fara raba ido tana kallon mutane, ta nan ta hango Hajiya Babba cikin matan manya sai far'a take ana ta fira, can kuma ta hango kawarta Amal, da sauri ta nufi inda suke Amal din na ganinta ta rumgume ta tana murna kamin ta ja mata kujera ta zauna, duk abun da suke idon AA na kanta ita a tana yi tana satar kallonsa, tana son ta bar kujerar ta koma wata inda take hango wasu friends nata, da zarar ta mike tsaye sai AA ya bata mata fuska na babba da yaro sai ta koma ta zauna tana watsa masa harara tana turo baki. Sai da ya tabbatar ta natsu sannan ya fita daga gurin ya koma cikin motar ya zauna. 
Kari aka fara yi ma Amarya wanda hakan yasa su Amal din tashi ita da kawayenta, suka nufi gurin Amaryar aka bar Nana ita kadai, wata kawar Amal din ce mai suna Rukayya ta dawo gurin ta aje handbag dinta ta cire sarkarta ta zinari ta saka a jakar. 

“Sis dan Allah zan bar jakata a nan ki kula min, sarkar tana damuna ne”

“Okay”

Nana ta amsa duk da bata san ba sai a lokacin. Yarinyar na barin gurin zuciyar Nana ta fara raya mata ta dauki sarkar, hannunta ya soma wani irin kai kayi, wani abu ta soma ji ba dadi, har ta kai hannunta a jakar sai kuma gai saurin cirewa tana kallon jama'ar gurin da ba su kula da ita ba. Dagawa tai daga zaunen da take ta saka hannunta a kasa ta dannenshi amman bata ji ya daina mata kaikayi ba, ba kaikai irin wanda aka saba ji ba kai kai yi a daukar abu wanda take jin a duk lokacin da so satar wa Ammy ko Mai Martaba kudi. Ciro hannun tai tana yarfarwa sannan ta kai cikin jakar ta dauko sarkar mai tsada ta saka a purse dinta ta mike tsaye da sauri ta fice daga gurin. 
Sai da ta fito daga gurin sai kuma tai tsaye idonta ya cika da hawaye, bata taba abun da ba na Ammy ba sai da yau bata taba sata in public place like this ba sai a yau. Ji take kamar ta koma ta maida kuma tana jin tsoro. Takawa ta fara yi ta nufi gurin motarsu, tana isa ta bude motar ta shiga gidan bayan. AA dake zaune ya juyo ya kalleta. 

“An gama bikin ne?”

“Aa”

Ta amsa da muryar kuka, jin hakan yasa ya juyo da kyau ya kunna wutar motar yana kallonta, sai hawaye ya gani a fuskarta. 

“Ya akai?”

“Wani abu nai”

“Wani abu na mi?”

Ta yi shiru sai kuma ta ce. 

“Sata nai na saci sakar wata kawar kawata”

Ba shiri AA ya zaro ido. 

“Sata kuma?”

“Eh ai be kamata nai sata ba ko?”

“Then why kika yi?”

“I don't know i just feel like ina son nai, amman be kamata nai ba, kuma na san akwai camera a gurin zata nuna ni, kuma yarinyar ni ta bawa ajiyar jakarta”

“Nana me zai saka ki yi sata? Why, be kamata ace kina sata ba Nana baki bata sunan gidanku da mahaifinki, mi kika rasa ma da zaki yi sata? Why?”

“Ban sani ba, haka nan kawai nake yi”

Ta amsa shi tana kuka, wani tunanin ne ya zo masa kar dai ace kudin da take kashewa sato su take? 

“Ina sarkar?”

Ta bude purse din ta dauko ta mika masa. 

“Gashi”

Ya mika hannu ya karba.

“Akwai gate pass ne”

“Eh”

Ta ciro ta mika masa, sai ya karba. 

“Ki koma ciki ki dauki wayarki sai ki samu gurin da babu mutane sosai ki kara wayar a kunne kamar kina waya, idan tai magana ki ce kin bar jakar ne kin je ki yi waya, zan shigo yanzu”

“Amman bani da waya Baba Waziri ya karbe”

Ya kika mata wayarsa. 

“Rike wannan”

Ta Karba sannan ta bude motar ta fita ta nufi gurin tana share hawayenta gabanta sai faduwa yake. Da kallo ya bita har ta shige sannan ya sauke ajiyar zuciya yana jin wani iri a ransa. 

“So. That's mean kudin da take bani satarsu take yi? What's wrong with her?”

Ya furta yana ganin rashin dacewar hakan, sannan ya bude motar ya fita ta doshi guri. 



FALMATA POV. 

Tara da yan mintuna yaran su kai bachi amman tana zaune a dakin domin cika umarnin Shattima da jekadiya ta fada mata sai 10 zata tafi gida, ko kadan bata jidadin hakan ba, sai dai bata isa tai musa ba balle ta tsaba, ta sani suna mata haka ne saboda kawai bata da galihu, saboda tana aiki karkashinsu. Wannan abun kadai ya isa yasa ta kara kaunar Sirleem a ranta, ko ba komai ya tausaya mata, ya nuna mata kulawa kuma ya taimaketa. Sai da goma tai sannan Jekadiya ta shigo dakin. 

“Za ki iya tafiya yanzu, direba na waje yana jiranki, daga gobe har kullum zai rika zuwa daukoki misalin 7am”

“Tau na gode”

Ta fada tana risinawa sannan ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin. A natse ta shigo falon Ammy, al'adar ta ce indai akwai mutane a falon ba zata fice ba sai ta taje ta gaishesu. Hakan yasa ta karasa gaban Ammy ta kwashi gaisuwa sannan ta risina gaban Yarima ta mika masa gaisuwa. Kara ma Ammy ta amsa shi kam ban da kallonta komai be yi ba, babu alamar amsar a tare da shi. Mikewa tai tsaye ta nufi kofar fita, fitarta da kamar minti daya ya mike tsaye ya nufi backyard din falon Ammy, tsaye a gurin yana kallon yadda ta nufi motar, da kuma Sirleem daya fito daga bangarensu ya doso inda take. 

“Ina wuni, Malam dan Allah kai ne aka ce zaka kai ni gida?”

Falmata ta tambaya tana leken Baba Adamu dake gaban motar. 

“Eh ni ne”

Ya amsa mata, sai ta matsar da kunnenta kusa da shi. 

“Dan Allah sake fada bana ji sosai”

“Eh ni ne”

Ya fada da karfi. 

“Tau na gode”

Ta mike tsaye tana jin alamar mutum a bayanta, da sauri ta juyo sai tai arba da Sirleem. 

“Gida zaki je?”

Ya rada mata a kunne yana murmushi. 

“Eh wannan zai kai ni gida”

“Ina maganinki yake?”

“Gashi”

Ta fada tana kokarin fiddo da hannunta cikin hijabin, bata karasa ba ya kai hannunsa cikin hijabin ya karbi maganin ya dora saman motar yana amsa gaisuwa da Baba Adamu ke masa, sai da ya fitar da maganin na digawa sannan ya rika fuskarta ya ja hijabinta baya ya fito da kunnuwanta ya kwantar da kanta ya diga mata maganin a kunne daya, ya saka mata kada sannan ya sake digawa a dayan kunne ya saka mata kada kana na rufe maganin. 

“Karki yi wasa ki rika amfani da shi kullum, ta fada min magani ne mai tsada ta siya miki”

“Inshallah, na gode Allah ya saka da alheri”

“Never mind”

Ya fada yana fadada fuskarsa da murmushi sannan ya bude mata bayan motar, ta shiga ya rufe ya daga mata hannu, ita kuma ta juyo tana kallonsa ta bayan motar har suka fita daga harabar sannan ta juyo ta zauna daidai tana jin wani irin abu a zuciyarta mai wuyar fassara, abun da bata taba ji ba sai a yau, abun da ba zata iya fadar ga kalarsa ba balle yanayinsa, idanuwanta ne suka cika da kwalla sai ta rumgume hannayenta ta lumshe ido. 

**

Sai da suka wuce sannan Shattima ya bar backyard din ya dawo cikin falon ya zauna kusa da Ammy. 

“Ni kam sai nake ganin kamar Sirleem ba son Nana yake ba”

Ammy ta kalleshi. 

“Kamar ya?”

Ya daga kafadunsa, alamar haka nan dai. 

“Idan baya son ta ai ba zai nuna ba, tun da ba dole aka masa ba, ya dai rage kula ta ne kamar baya, saboda kun saka masa ido”

Be sake cewa komai ya ciro wayarsa dake aljihu, ganin Number Baba Waziri yasa ya mike tsaye ya fice daga falon. Kasa ya dauko gaba daya sannan  ya kara wayar a kunnesa da sallama. Bayan sun gaisa Baba Waziri ya ce. 

“Ban jika ba, tun da muka yi magana, idan Maijidda bata maka ka fada min wanda kake so, ba abu ne da zai dauki lokaci ba balle nai ta jiranka”

Shattima yayi shiru kamar ba Waziri ne a wayar ba, can kuma ya sauke ajiyar zuciya silently ya ce. 

“Ina sonta Baba, amman dan Allah a tambaye ta idan ita ma tana so na, kar a mata dole”

“Mashallah, Allah ya hada kanku ya fada zaman lafiya sai ka fara shirye-shirye tun yanzu”

“Na gode Baba”

Ya furta sannan ya sauke wayar tare da sauke wani dogon numfashi. Data kunna ya shiga wani side ya siye ticket din jirgin da zai tashi zuwa Katsina a gobe. 

**

Shattima na fita falon, Iya ta shigo lullube da zane, tana shigowa ta fadi gaban Ammy tana zuba mata kirari bakin nan cike da goro, sai da ta kalli ko'ina a falon ta ga Jekadiya ce kadai a falon sai Ammy sannan ta kara matsawa kusa da Ammy tana wasar hakora. 

“Ranki ya dade, ina da magana”

Da gangan Ammy ta ki kallonta ba dan wulakanci ba sai dan nuna isa, daman can Allah ba hada jinin Ammy da Iya  saboda Iya ta fiye shiga hanci da kuddudumi ga salo irin na tsofin mayu, Ammy kuma bata son haka. 

“Tau ina jinki”

Ta kalli Jekadiya tana dariya, kamin ta sake kallon Ammy. 

“Daman wata yar shawara ce na zo da ita”

Sai kuma tai shiru kamar mai tsoron fada. Ganin hakan yasa jekadiya ta ce. 

“Iya ki bude baki ki yi magana, Ammy na saurarenki”

Iya ta juyo gurin Jekadiya tana yar dariya kamar ta kunya. 

“Daman na ce wai akan Babban Mutum ne, na ce mi zai sa sai an tafi nesa”

Ammy ta kalleta domin ta fahimci inda zancenta ya dosa tun kamin ta karasa, Jekadiya kuma gabanta ya fadi duk da ta san ba wai ta fada ne ta siffar gulma sai dai ta san Ammy ba zata jidadi ba ta fada mata abu kuma aji shi gurin wani. 

“Wannan lauye lauyen da kike ba zai fitar da ke ba, da kin fito kin fadi maganarki a fili da Ammy ta fahimta”

Iya ta shafa zanenta tana murmushi. 

“Daman cewa nai me zai hana a hada Babban Mutum da yar'uwarsa? Ai ba sai an je can nesa ba an dauko bare tun da ga abu a ciki gidan”

Jekadiya makis tai a gurin kamar an kama munafuki, ta rasa abun cewa. Ammy ta juyo da kyau tana kallon Iya. 

“Eh lallai haka, jindadi yayi muku yawa ke da yarki, har hauka take raya muku wannan, shine dalilin shigewa Shattima da Zainab take? To ai kalar zaren ba kalar yadin ba ne, kuma lalacewar takalmin sarki yafi karfin sakawa kafar bafade, Maijidda ce bare? Yar waziri ce nesa? Gata da sakin fuskar da ake muku a gidan nan ya muku yawa shiyasa har raini ya shiga ciki, har kike iya duban idona ki fada min wannan maganar, Iya wai ko kin manta waye ke?”

“Aa ina ya zan manta... A gafarce ni Hajiya salo na ne... Amin afuwa”

Iya ta fada da dariyar kunya, zuciyarta tab da tsanar Ammy sai kallon kurwarta take. 

“To daga yau sai yau, ba ke ba ko Zainab kar na sake ganin kafarta a falon nan, idan kina bukatar wani abu ko yin wani abu ki nemi iso karki sake shigo min falo, idan kika yi wasa ba a masarautar ba a yola gaba daya ma sai na canja miki zama”

“To Ammy ba za a kara ba ayi min afuwa a gafarta min”

Ta farasa tana fashewa da kuka, ta mike tsaye rumgume da kunyarta ta fice daga falon, tana kuka kamar gaske.
Ammy ta kalli Jekadiya da duba na mamaki. 

“Kin ba ni mamaki, ban yi zaton haka ba, amincewa da ke kuma farinciki abun da Waziri yai yasa na labarta miki taya zaki dauki sirri ki baza a kunne Iya?”

Jekadiya ta rasa inda zata saka kanta, a take ta hau rantsuwa, tana labartawa Ammy yadda akai ta Iya ta ji. 

“Wallahi ranki ya dade ban yi hakan da nufin labarta mata komai ba, a gafarce ni, ni kaina murna ne yasa na fadi haka, ban yi zaton zata kawo wannan tunanin ba, Wallahi ba halina ba ne”

Ammy bata sake ce mata komai ba ta mike tsaye a fuce ta shige dakinta cikin mamakin yadda Iya ta iya karfin halin wannan tunanin, har ma ta iya furtawa. 


***
Iya na shiga dakinta ta maida kofar dakin ta rufe.

“Idan ba yi da lala ba ayi da tsiya, tsaya mu gani ida ita ma Maijidda ta mutu sai wacce kuma? Wata rana da kanki za ki zo kina rokon na taya ki nemawa Shattima auren Zainab, ita kadai ce matarsa kuma da ita kadai zata haifa masa yaya, daga lokacin ne komai zai dawo na mu, ke kanki Ammy sai kin zama abar tausayi...”

Ta fada cikin wani irin zafin rai na jin zafin abun da Ammy tai mata. 

“Tana jin kanta matar nan kamar ita ce sarkin, ke kuma bari na gani zaki taya ni yake ko kuma ta gawa za ki yi”

Ta karasa tana janyo wasu sabbin tufafin a cikin wardrobe dinta, atamfa mai kyau da tsada ya janyo ta dora saman gado domin bata son gobe ta tsaya jiran komai. 
Haka ta kwana cikin bacin rai da sakesake kalakala a ranta, kamin garin Allah ya waye duk ta matsu, karfe tara ta shirya cikin atamfar data ciro jiya, ta dauki turare ta fesa sannan ta dauki jakar kudinta da makullin dakin ta fito, ta rufe dakin ta nufi kofar fita sai gaisawa take da hadimai kamar ta Allah, kowa sai bata girma yake har ta isa gate din. Sai da ta fita daga unguwar gaba daya sannan ta samu Napep ta shiga tana fadin. 

“Malam Unguwar Waziri”

Ta shiga ta zauna har tana kwafa.


31

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*



AA POV. 

Yana isa gurin ya nuna musu gate pass din sai suka bude masa kofar ya shiga, a inda ya san Nana ta zauna dazun ya kalla sai ya hango babu Nana a gurin ba kuma kowa a har jakar da take fada babu, a take zuciyarsa ta raya masa yarinyar ta dauki jakarta ko kuma wata ta sata, kai tsaye ya nufi gurin yana ta rabon ido ko zai hango Nana. Gaban teburin ya tsaya yana ta sake sake a ransa, be san yarinyar ba haka kuma be san inda zai sameta ba, wata zuciyar na raya masa ya aje sarkar a kasa yai tafiyarsa, sai dai kuma be zama lallai ta gani ba wani zai iya gani ya dauka, hakan kuma ba zai wanke Nana daga zargi ba, ba kuma zai hana idan an bincike CCTV ta gurin ta nunata ba. Be raba dayan biyu ba, wata budurwar da ba zata wuce sa'ar Nana ba ta doso teburin tare da Amal, hankalinta a tashen. 

“To wai ina kika aje jakar?”

Amal din ta tambaya tana duba gurin, sai yarinyar ta amsa mata kamar ta fasa kuka. 

“Wannan kawarki na bawa na ce ta rike min, ina gama karin kudin na dawo na ga jaka a bude ba sarka kuma ita yarinyar bata nan”

Jin hakan yasa AA ya dan matsa kusa da su. 

“Malama ke kika jefar da sarka a nan?”

Daga Amal har yarinyar dagowa sukai suka kalleshi, kamin su kalli Sarkar da yake nuna musu, yarinyar ta kai hannu da sauri ta karba. 

“Wallahi ba jefarwa nai ba, sai dai idan sata kai baka samu damar fita da shi ba ka maido”

“No a kasa na ganta, na dauka sai na rasa wa zan bawa”

AA ya fada da sauri yana kokarin kare kansa, Amal ta masa wani kallon rashin yarda. 

“To me ya kawo nan bangaren mata ma? Kuma har ka ga sarka a kasa?”

“Believe me ban dauka sarkar nan ba”

Bata ko saurareshi ba ta nufi wajen securities din da suke kofar shigowa, AA ya ganin ta nuna inda yake yaji yawun bakinsa sun kafe, gabansa yai mugun faduwa, domin ba a taba zarginsa da sata ba, domin be tana daukar abun wani ba duk kuwa da kasancewar yana da son abun duniya. Tare da Amal din securitin suka zo suna zuwa ba su tsaya komai ba sauka yi ma AA wani irin mugun riko. Hango hakan da Nana tai yasa ta dawo gurin da saurin, daman can gefe a tsaye ta kara waya a kunne kamar yadda AA ya fada mata ta yi, tsaye tai a gurin rike da wayar tana kallon AA.

“Ban dauka ba, a kasa na ganta Malam karka cikin mutunci a nan”

AA na rufe baki Yarinyar ta soma karyata shi. 

“Wallahi karya yake sarkata a jakata na sakata”

Take police din ya tsinka masa mari ya fisgi rigarsa suka turashi gaba, abun ka da abu a bainar jama'a sai mutane suka sako musu na mujiya, kallo ya dawo kansu. Mutuwar tsaye Nana tai ta rasa abun da zata yi idonta ya cika da kwalla ganin an tisa keyar AA gaba da sunan satar da ita ta aikata, gashi tun a gurin sun fara dukanshi, ta kasa cewa komai Amal kuwa sai kokarin labarta mata abun da ya faru take. 

“Kin je can gurin waya kin bar jakar Rukayya ashe washe wannan mutumen ya hango sai zuwa yai ya daci sarkarta, mun kama shi sai fadin yake wai tsintarta yai a kasa”

Nana ta kasa cewa sai kallon AA take har aka fice da shi daga dakin taron, kamar a sama Hajiya Babba ta dafa Nana domin sai a lokacin ta lura da ita, sai dai ita Nana ta lura da Hajiya tun farkon shigowarta.

“Daughter lafiya dai?”

Rukayya ce labarta mata abun da ya faru, domin har lokacin Nana gani take kamar a mafarki ne komai ya faru. 

“To sai ku yi hankali kuna sake jiki a ko'ina kuma kun san akwai inda ba mutanen arziki musamman irin wannan gurin”

Cewar Hajiya Babba kamin ta kama hannun Nana kamar gaske. 

“Zo mu zauna a can”

Binta Nana tai kamar bawa da ubangidansa ta nufi inda Hajiya take ta zauna kusa da ita, kamar wacce bata cikin hayyacinta haka ta rika gaisawa da manyan matan da suke tambayarta ina Ammy, wasu abokan Ammy ne wasu kuma na Hajiya Babba, hannunta na rike da wayar AA sai shafa waya take a hankali. Bata taba sanin wani abu mai suna tashin hankali ba sai a yau, bata taba jin nadama a aikata wani abu ba kamar wannan, he is innocent right? Ita tai causing komai, kuma ya karbe ta ba tona mata asiri ba ya dauki laifin a kansa bayan ya san ba shi ya aikata ba. Bata san lokacin data mike tsaye ba, zata fara tafiya sai Hajiya ta rikota daman haka take nuna mata son munafurci har take ganin kamar ta fi son ta da Ammy. 

“Daughter tafiya zaki yi?”

Nana ta kalli Hajiya idonta tab da hawaye, ta yi shiru sai kuma ta tuna Hajiya mai share mata hawayenta ne a koda yaushe.

“Hajiya ina son magana da ke”

Hajiya ta mike tsaye tana kai bakinta saitin kunne ta Nana a zatonta maganar ta baki da baki ce kawai, sai Nana taja hannunta suka fita daga gurin, sai da suka isa gurin da AA ya faka motarsu sannan ta sake hannun Hajiya ta sunkuyar da kai kasa. 

“Lafiya dai daughter fada min matsalarki”

Nana ta kalleta tana fashewa da kuka. 

“Hajiya wanda aka ce ya saci sarkar nan ba shi ya sace ta ba”

“Ban gane ba”

Cewar Hajiya tana kallon Nana da mamaki, zuciyarta na cika fal da farinciki jin furuncin Nana ta san wata kila zata fadi cewar ita ta saci sarkar wanda shi zai fi komai yi mata dadi a yanzu, saboda Ammy za a zaga ita kuma yabe ta na ganin tana son hada auren Nana da danta.

“Ni na sata.... Amman ban san miyasa n sata ba...ban san mi zan yi da sarkar ba...”

Hajiya ta kamo hannunta. 

“To ya akai yace shi ne?”

“Ya fanshe ni ne, amman ba shi ya dauka ba, ni na dauka Hajiya ki taimaka masa kar a masa komai dan Allah, Wallahi Sardauna ba barawo ba ne na yarda da shi”

Hajiya ta ji wani abu ya sauko mata tun daga saman kanta har cikin kafafuwanta. 

“Ke wa kika ce?”

“Sardauna”

Nana ta maimaita tana kuka sosai, domin wata kalar nadama ce ke rabarta. 

“Ke sake fadi na ji”

Hajiya ta sake tambaya baki saki. 

“Sardauna, Hajiya Wallahi ba barawo ba ne, dan Allah ki taimaka masa kar su masa komai saboda da ni”

A take kallo ya koma sama, sai murnar Hajiya ta koma ciki, wani kalar fever ta ji yana sauko mata. 

“Saurayinki ne?”

“Aa shine sabon direbana”

Nana ta fada har muryarta a shakewa, jikinta sai bari yake irin na wanda kuka yake cinta sosai. A take Hajiya ta saka salati. 

“La'ilaha illala muhammadu rasulullah sallalahu alaihi wassalam, ki ce ni na siya da kudina”

Nana bata kula zancen ba balle har ta gane inda ta dosa, wani irin dogon numfashi Hajiya ta ja ta sauke tana kara nanata sunan.

“Sardauna...”

Jin hakan yasa Nana ta rike hannayenta. 

“Hajiya dan Allah ki taimaka kar a masa komai”

Hajiya ta jata jikinta ta rumgume tana rarrashinta kamar gaske. 

“Daina kuka yanzu zan kira Babanki Jarma na fada masa ya binka inda aka kai shi”

Tana fadin hakan ta saki Nana ta nufi gurin motarta, Nana ta bi bayanta da sauri. Direban Hajiya na hangota ya fito cikin motar ya bude mata gidan baya, kamar daman abun da take jira kenan tana isa ta shiga gidan baya ita da Nana shi kuma ya tashi motar. Nana ta kwanto jikin Hajiya hawaye a sauko mata, can kuma ta dago hannunta tana ta kallon tafin hannun ita kanta bata dauka bayan Ammy da Mai Martaba da take yi ma sata ba zata iya yin wata a public place like this, kuma sarka. Ta jimke hannun wasu hawayen a sauko mata. Ganin hakan yasa Hajiya ta ciro wayarta a jaka ta nemo number Jarma, sai da wayar ta dade tana ringing sannan ya daga. 

“Hello Jarma”

“Hajiya barka da dare”

“Dan Allah yar wata muka samu, wani yaro ne yai sata a gurin bikin da muka zo na yar Faro Ambassador, shine police suka tafi da shi, to ina son ka saka a binciko mana wane police station aka kai shi”

“To yayi, amman kin yaron ne?”

Hajiya kamar tana jira ta amsa da karfi.

“Eh sunanshi Sardauna, shine sabon direban Nana”

Daga dayan bangaren Jarma ya amsa da kuzarinsa. 

“Sardauna fa kika ce Hajiya?”

“Eh a taimakawa daughter na kar ta shiga damuwa, gani tare da ita, zan kira ka anjima”

Bata jira abun da zai ce ba ta kashe wayar tare da kai hannunta ta taba Nana. 

“Ki daina kuka ai komai zai zo da sauki tun da na fadawa Jarma”

Nana ta rumgume Hajiya tana jin wani irin son ta a ranta, domin ta tabbatar da Ammy ce ba zata mata haka ba. Apartment din Hajiya direban ya faka motar, sai Hajiya ta fito rike da hannun Nana ta nufi cikin gidan da ita, har cikin dakinta ta kai ta kwantar. 

“Kwanta a nan ki huta”

Ba musu Nana ta kwanta a gurin, Hajiya kuma ta karasa ciki ta aje jakarta ta fice daga dakin rike da wayarta. Tashi Nana tai zaune ta kunna Power button din wayar sai ta samu wayar a pattern da katon hoton AA a din daya cika screen din wayar, wani irin tausayinsa ne ya kara sauka a ranta, ji tai kamar bata da natsuwa idan bata san halin da AA yake ciki ba, hakan yasa ta mike tsaye ta bi bayan Hajiya. 


Hajiya ta na fitowa daga dakin, ta shiga second room dinta ta rufe ta kira number Jarma, wannan karon bugu daya ya dauka. 

“Jarma”

“Hajiya”

“Jarma a nemo inda yaron nan yake, maganar bokan ta tabbata sunanshi Sardauna”

“Hajiya ai ni abun ya bani mamaki, ace har kin san shi”

“Ni ma sai yanzu nake saninsa, amman ni na siye macijin da hannuna, domin ni na dauke shi aiki ba tare da sani ba, kuma ba tare da na yi bincike ba, ina cikin tashin hankali Jarma ka nemo yaron nan”

“Dole zan saka a nemo shi ai, ba ke dai ce a matsala ba har da ni”

Jarma ya amsa daga dayan bangare. 

“Kuma idan an samo shi, ka fada min da wuri, a juyar da case dinsa daga sata zuwa kisan kai, a tura shi gidan kaso, ko nawa ake ashewa zan kashe, ka shigo da safe zamu yi, domin dole ne mu koma gurin mutanen nan kar abubuwan su kara mana yawa, ina murna Nana ta fara dan hali sai kuma abu ya juye min haka”

“Gaskiya kam ya kamata mu koma garin nan daga can ma sai su sanar da mu wacece Fadime ita ma kar ta ribance mu”

“Haka ya kamata, muna ta sanyin jiki abubuwa suna faruwa da mu, ya kamata mu yi maganin komai tun a yanzu”

“Wai daman Nana ta fara dan hali Hajiya”

“Hmm Jarma kenan, ai har abunda ya fi sata sai Nana ta yi, ba ni da buri sai na ganin kukan Ammy kuma sai ta yi shi indai ina raye, yanzu dai ka nemo yaron kuma ka san wanda aka hannatawa case din, gobe ka zo ka karbi kudi ayi komai tun da wuri, abun ai ya zo mana da sauki tun da har haka ta faru”

“Shikenan Hajiya zan shigo gobe inshallah”

“Yayi kyau sai anjima”

Ta fada tana sauke wayar, tare da sauke wata doguwar ajiyar zuciya. 

“Dole ne na shirya jibi nai tafiyar nan, idan ba haka ba ban san me zai sake faruwa ba, ya kamata na tari Fadimen ita kuma tun kamin ta tare ni”

Line Hajiya Talatu ta nemo ta aika mata kira, ringing daya ta dauka kamar daman can jiran kiran take. 

“Hello Talatu”

“Hajiya ina cikin tashin hankali,  Waziri ya dage sai ya hada auren nan”

Ta amsa da muryar kuka wanda hakan ke nuna ta ci kukan har ta gode Allah. 

“Nima ina cikin nawa tashin hankali,  amman dai ki shigo gobe sai mu yi magana, be kamata mu kyale yarinya akaita ga halaka ba”

“Shiyasa nake son tun wuri mu tafi garin nan tun da aikinsu kamar yankan wuka ne, su wargaza komai tun abu be yi nisa ba”

“Hmm ke dai ki shigo gobe kawai”

“Tau Allah ya kai”

Hajiya ta sauke wayar tana jijjina lamarin bokayen nan sai yanzu ta kara tabbatar ba da wasa suke aiki ba, kuma dama  ta dade tana son irinsu masu aiki kamar yankan wuka. A yanzu ne take jin ya zame mata dole ta je garin ko dan maganin matsalolinta. 


**
Shirun da Nana ta ji ne ya tabbatar mata da Hajiya ta gama wayar da take, sai ta daga daga jikin kofar wasu sabbin hawaye masu zafi na sauko mata. Why Hajiya zata juyar da case din to kisan kai bayan tace zata taimake ta? Mi Sardauna yai mata? Anya ya cancanci haka? Da sauri ta ta bar kofar ta dauki hanyar da zata sadata da part dinsu hawaye na sauko mata kamar ba gobe, daman ta bi bayan Hajiya ne da zimmar ta sake rokonta sai ta tararda kofar dakin a rufe tana kokarin turawa ta ji sautin muryarta na tashi kadan-kadan hakan yasa ta kai kunnenta domin ta ji abun da Hajiya take fada, domin azatonta zata ji ko Jarma ya gano inda suke ne ko kuma wani abu sai gashi ta ji mummunan abu da bata taba mafarkin ji ba, kuma ba tai zato daga Hajiya ba. 

“Miyasa ma nai satar to? Why?”

Ta tambaya cikin kuka tana jin haushin kanta. Ganin bata da mai taimakonta a yanzu wanda zai fito da Sardauna, bata isa ta tunkari Ammy da wannan maganar ba, daman daga Hajiya sai Zainab ne suke mata gata a gidan, sai kuma Shattima, sai dai ba zata iya fada masa ba, gudun kar Ammy taji ko Baba Waziri. Silently ta isa bangarensu ta shige dakinta ba tare da kowa ya sani ba. Maida kofar dakin tai ta rufe ta jingina da kofar ta fashe da sabon kuka tana kallon hoton AA dake gaban wayarsa. Haka ta shafe awa uku zaune a gurin tana aikin kuka abun da bata taba ba, idanuwanta da fuskarta suka kumbura, tun tana jin kuzarin kuka har ta nemi kuzarin ta rasa. Can ta mike tsaye ta cire tufafin jikinta ta dauki tufafin bachi ta saka ta shiga bandaki ta wanke fuskarta, sannan ta fito ta hau saman gadon ta kwanta ba dan tana jin zata iya bachin ba sai dan jin jikinta da take da rashin kwari. Misalin 10 da yan mintuna kiran Anti Rabi ya shigo wayar AA dake hannun Nana. 
Second Mother shine rubuce a wayar dauke ta emoji din heart. Kasa daukar kiran tai sai kawai tai rejecting call din ta kashe wayar gaba daya. 

“Innalillahi”

Ta furta, she can't remember when last ta furta wannan kalmar ma. Bata taba jin ta a tashin hankali irin yau ba, abun da ta ji Hajiya Babba na fada ya fi daga mata hankali fiye da halin data jefa AA. Sauka tai saman gadon ta bude kofar dakinta ta fito falo, babu kowa a falon an kashe kayan kallo wanda hakan ke nuna Ammy tana bangaren Mai Martaba ko kuma tana shirin tafiya ne. Dakinta Nana ta dosa tana taba kofar ta ji ta a bude sai ta tura ta shiga, duk wani tsoron kar Ammy ta ji da take da gudun fadanta ko dukan Baba Waziri sai ta ne meshi ta rasa, bata da buri a yanzu da ya wuce AA ya zama free. Daga bakin kofar ta tsaya tana kallon Ammy dake tsaye jikin wardrobe dinta tana daukar wasu kaya, ta jikin madubin wardrobe Ammy ta hango Nana sai ta juyo tana wani kallo fuska ba yabo ba fallasa. 

“Ya akai?”

Nana ta kalleta hawaye na sauko mata, sai kuma ta nufi inda take ta karasa har kusa da ita. 

“Ammy... ”

Sai kuma tai shiru hawayen na sauko mata. 

“Ammy na san ni da ke don't get along, amman dan Allah ki taimaka min”

“Minene?”

“A gurin bikin da naje dazun na su Amal na saci sarkar gold ta kawar Amal, nasan be dace nai sata ba right? Na sani amman ban san miyasa nai ba, direbana sai ya karbi sarkar yaje ya maida shine suka ce shine ya dauka kuma Wallahi ba shi ba ne ni ce, shine suka kira masa police aka tafi da shi, dan Allah ki taimaka Ammy a fito da shi pls”

Ammy ta saki kayan hannunta sun zube kasa, tana yi ma Nana wani irin kallo kamar na tsoro kamar na mamaki, a take idonta ya cika da kwalla. Tassss ta dauke Nana da wani irin mahaukacin mari, cikin wani irin zafin nama da bata taba sanin tana da shi sai yau. 

“Sa... Sa... Sa... Sata Nana?”

Ta furta daker hawaye na sauko mata, Nana kam tun da Ammy ta tsinka mata mari tai bata da sauri tana ma Ammy wani kallo tsoro domin ji take kamar babu fuska a jikinta. 

“Na san be dace nai ba Ammy na sani....”

Ta furta a rikice tana girgiza ma Ammy kai. Sai kuma ta juya da gudu da fice daga dakin, Ammy ta bita da kallo baki sake, wani abu ta ji yana mata yawo a zuciya yana neman numfashinta, da sauri ta rike murfin wardrobe din ta jingina ta zauna a kasa tana numfashi daker. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Ta furta daker tana ta kokuwa da numfashinta.



FADIME POV. 

Hannu biyu Wasim ya saka ya dauki Fadime ya ya nufi kofar fita, zaratan mazajen da suke fadar tsaye suka nufishi sai Sarkin ya daga musu alamar su kyaleshi. Zainab na ganin hakan ta bi bayansu yadda yake tafiya da gudu sai ka dauka biyo shi akai Fadime kam sai tari take hankalinta ya dade da barin jikinta. Duk inda ya nasa kafarsa Zainab sai ta nasa tata, har suka isa wani karamin gida mai dauke da dakuna uku, dakin farko ya shiga wanda shi ya fi ko wane daki girma. Yana shiga ya kwantar da Fadime gaban makahon bokan ya soma magana da shi da yarensu. 

“Kaka ka taimaka mata ta daina tarin nan kar ta samu matsala”

Bokan ya mika hannunsa ya taba fuskar Fadime. 

“Wasim miyasa ka aikata haka?”

Wasim be tsaya bashi amsa ba ya nufi inda bokan yake aje magani ya bude ya dauko wani garin magani ya cika hannunsa da shi ya zo ya zuba a bakin Fadime sannan ya dagata ya jinginar da ita jikinsa. Tana yin tarin garin maganin ya bi ta cikin makoshinta sai kaikayin yai kasa, haka ya rika sauka kasa kasa har ya daina mata gaba daya. Wani irin sanyayyiyar ajiyar zuciya ta sauke ta lumshe ido sai bachin wahala. Duk abun da ake Zainab na tsaye kusa da Fadime, yadda yake ta kula da Fadime sai abun ya burgeta duk kuwa da kasancewar rabin hankalinta yana gurin nama da ta ci be mata komai ba. Daukar Fadime yai ya kwantar da ita kan wata shimfida dake dakin, ana dakin bokan kuma kakansa kadai yake da tabbacin zai aje Fadime mahaifinsa ko wani be taba ta, domin be isa ya fitar da ita daga garin ba tare da izinin sarkin ba, gudun kar a cutar da ita daga baya. Hannun Zainab ya riko ya fito da ita daga cikin dakin ya zagaya da ita wani guri mai hudu. 

“Zan kai ki gida yanzu”

“Okay”

Ta amsa da sauri daman abun da take nema kenan. 

“Amman camera tana can mun baro”

“Ki tsaya a nan karki je ko'ina”

Ya fada yana yin baya baya, kamin ya fice daga gidan, ko minti uku be yi ba ta hango shi ya dawo rike da jakar tata. Yana isowa ya mika mata jakar. 

“Rike ta da kyau ki rufe idonki karki yarda ki bude”

“Tau”

Ta rufe idon da sauri, sai ya rika saitin kunkurunta ya kai bakinsa saitin goshinta, yayi hakan ne ssboda kar ta bude idon, domin matukar bakinsa na kan goshinta ba zata iya bude idon ba. Wani irin tsam taji a hikinta, duk yadda ta so ta bude idonta Jin kamar tana kan wani abu sai ta kasa, har sai da ta ji kafafuwanta a kasa, sannan ta bude idon a hankali ta sauke su a fuskar Wasim da hasken fari wata ke haska fuskarsa. Nesa kadan da gidansu Fadime ya sauke ta, ya kai hannunsa jikin walkinsa ya tsinki wani ziri daya ya kama hannunta ya daura mata. 

“Shaidar kin zo garin mu”

Ta kalli zaren sannan ta kalleshi. 

“Yarinyar fa?”

“Zan kula da ita, ba zai yiyu ta dawo yanzu ba, ki yi tafiyar ki kawai karki bari iyayenta su ganki”

Ta daga masa kai tana binsa da kallo har sai da ta daina hangoshi sannan ta aje jakar ta dauko wayarta ta kunna, number police din ta kira, bata wani dade tana ringing ba ya dauka. 

“Hello Hajiya”

“Karka bari mutanen dake tare da kai su san na kiraka, kai musu sallama ka Fada musu tun da ban dawo ba ku za ku wuce, sai ka same ni a gurin karfen sabis”

Ta fada tana daga kanta ta kalli karfen, sannan ta kashe wayar ta fara tafiya da kafa zuwa inda karfen yake, bata karasa ba sakon kar ta kwana wato sms ya shigo wayarta da line Auwal, jiki na rawa ta bude, sai tai arba da mummunan abu. 

“Allah yayi ma Auwal Sa'ad rasuwa, idan akwai bashi a tsakaninku ki fada, ko ka fada a sauke nauyi”

Sai da ta karanta sakon sau ba adadi sannan ta yarda hausa take karantawa, bata san lokacin data saki jakar hannunta ba. 

“Ya Allah........”

Ta furta da karfi tana jin wani irin kuka na taso mata. 

“Allah kasa ba gaske ba ne”

Ya shiga neman line Auwal din sai ta ji shi a rufe, ta sake bugawa ta ji shi a rufe, hannu ta dora saman kai hawaye a sauko mata. 

“How...”

Sai kuma ta shiga neman line matarsa kai tsaye. Bata dade tana ringing ba matar ta dauka. 

“Assalamu Alaikum”

Ba karamin jihadi Zainab tai ba na danne kukanta ta amsawa kawarta. 

“Wa'alaikissalam, ya gida?”

“Lafiya Kalau Zainab, sai kewa da bakinciki”

“Da gaske ne?”

“Ai ba a karyar mutuwa, Auwal ya tafi ya bar ni, na shiga liyin zaurawa yayansa kuma sun zama marayu”

Ta karasa cikin kuka. A sanyaye Zainab ta sauke wayar hawaye na bin fuskarka. 

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihirraji'un”

Ta kashe wayar ta durkushe a gurin fuskar Auwal nata yi mata gizo, kamar daga sama ta ji wani irin kuka ya sauko mata. 



***
Cikin hikima police din suka yi ma Bappa Sallama suka kamo hanya, ya bar su sun tafi ne kawai Saboda ganin su police ne, ba dan haka ba, da ba za su tafi ba yarsa ba ta dawo ba, duk kuwa da kasancewar sun fada masa cewar ita Zainab din tana can wai dare yayi ba za su iya jira ba, idan ta dawo ta kwana a nan da safe za su zo su dauke ta. Suna tafiya  Bappa ya koma cikin gida ya rufe Inna da fada ta inda yake shiga ba ta nan yake fita ba, Inna kam sai kuka take ga fadan Bappa gashi kuma tashin hankalin rashin ssnin halin da yar gudaliyar yarta take ciki ba, abun sai ya zame mata biyu ta rasa inda zata saka kanta. 






_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
32

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*



FALMATA POV. 

Washe gari misalin bakwai na safe, Baba Adamu ya faka motarsa a inda ya sauke ta jiya sannan ya samu wani almajiri yai masa kwatancin da gidan ya aikashi kiranta, bayan yaron ya dawo ya fada masa cewar tace gata nan zuwa sai ya bashi 50 naira. 
Ba a wani dade ba sai ga Falmata ta bullo sanye da hijabinta sai zuba sauri take kamar zata tashi sama. 

“Ina kwana?”

“Lafiya Kalau”

Ta bude gidan baya ta shiga, daidaikun mutanen dake gurin sai kallonta suke cike da burgewa, domin ganin Baba Adamu tsoho ya isa ya sanar musu cewar direba ne, and most of them sun san tana aiki a gidan Sarki, dan a mata haka ba komai bane tun jikokin sarki take kula da su. 
Tun da ta shiga motarta hankalinta yana gurin titi har suka isa cikin masarautar, bakin gate din Ammy ya sauke ta ta fita motar tana masa godiya, sannan ta dauki hanyar shiga ciki. 

“Ke....”

Wata Hadimar ta tabota da sauri tana nuna mata Jurry, sai Jurry tai mata alama da ta zo da hannu. Jiki na rawa Falmata ta tunkare gate din su Jurry ta karasa kusa da ita ta risina har kasa tana gaisheta. 

“Fada mata idan ta gama gyaran can ta zo ta gyara dakin Hajiya”

Wata matashiyar yarinya dake tsaye kusa da jurry ta fadawa Falmata cikin daga murya. 

“Tau”

Falmata ta amsa sannan ta mike tsaye ta koma bangaren Ammy, da kallo Jurry ta bita har ta shiga sannan ta juya ta koma ciki. Kamar kullum sai da tai knocking kofar aka bude mata sannan ta shiga tana gaishe da Inna wuro data bude mata kofar a maimakon Jekadiya data saba bude mata kofar a kullum. Har cikin falon ta karasa ta gaishe da Shattima dake hakimce saman kujera rike da mug yana kallon plasma, kallonta kawai yai ya dauke kai uffan be ce mata ba har ta gaishe shi ta tashi ta nufi dakin yara. Sai da ta gyara komai tsab sannan Jekadiya ta shigo tai musu wanka ta shirya su, sannan Falmata ta soma tofesu da addu'a, tana cikin karantawa tana tofa musu Shattima ya shigo dakin. Kamshin turaren da taji ne yasa ta waigo sai ta ganshi tsaye jikin kofar, domin ko kadan bata ji karar bude kofar ba saboda karancin jinta. Mikewa tai tsaye ta isa gabansa ta mika masa gaisuwa irin ta talaka da dan sarki sannan ta fice daga dakin. Sai da ta fice sannan ta ya sakarwa yaransa murmushi, sai wasa suke cikin walwala da kuzarinsu, cikin wata irin tafiyar kasaita ya taka ya isa gaban yayansa ya shafa kansu, da za a bude zuciyarsa a yanzu da babu abun da za a gani sai farincikin addu'ar da Falmata tai wa yayansa, da kuma irin walwalar daya tarar suna yi. Wayarsa ya ciro ya dauke su hoto sannan ya sake shafa kansu ya fice daga dakin, dakin Ammy ya shiga sai ya samu bata ciki, hakan yasa ya nufo dakin Nana domin yi mata sallama, sai ya same ta kwance saman gadonta ta dunkule kamar marar lafiya. 

“Nana lafiya kike kuwa?”

“Lafiya Kalau, kaina ke ciwo”

Ta amsa masa ba tare da ta bude blanket din ba. 

“Kin sha magani?”

“Eh”

“Wane iri?”

Ta yi shiru, sai ya kai hannunsa ya yaye zanen data rufa da shi, hakan yasa ta tashi zaune idonta a kumbure kana ganinta kasan ba tai bachi kirki ba. 

“Fada min damuwarki, me ke damunki Nana?”

Ya tambaya hankalinsa a tashe, ta yi shiru sai hawaye take. 

“Fada min mana, kina da wanda ya wuce ni ne? Kina da gata bayan ni? Tell”

Har ta bude baki ta fada masa sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi, what if yai mata abun da Ammy tai mata jiya? What if ya juya mata baya ya bata da ita? 

“Ba komai Yaya I'm fine”

“No you're not, fada min matsalarki pls”

“Ammy tana fushi da ni... ”

Sai kuma tai shiru, hakan yasa shi sauke ajiyar zuciya ya juyo da kyau ya kalleta yadda zata fuskance shi. 

“Nana my dear ki daina damuwa da abun da Ammy take miki, kin san Ammy tana da saurin fushi da zafin zuciya a gurin kowa right? Shiyasa mutane ke tsoron fadanta, amman zata daina miki haka i promise you, kuma zan yi magana da ita, ki daina kuka okay”

Ta gyada kai tana hade yawun bakinta da karfi. 

“9 zan wuce Katsina me kike son na siyo miki?”

“Perfume”

“Okay, amman ke ma ki daina yin duk wani abu da kika san Ammy bata so, ki daina bijirewa umarninta, kuma idan ta saka ki abu ki rika yi okay, kuma ban da wasa da karatu”

“Yes”

Ya mike tsaye yana sakar mata murmushi. 

“Ki fito ki yi breakfast”

“Okay”

Ta bishi da kallo har sai da ya fice sannan ta rushe da sabon kuka, she has alot to say abun da ta ji Hajiya Babba ta fada da kuma damuwar da take ciki na jefa AA a cikin wani hali, sai dai bata da wannan damar yanzu, wa zata fadawa wa zai mata maganin damuwarta? Nobody right ta kara fashewa da kuka kamin ta kai hannunta ta karkashin filo ta dauko wayar AA ta kunna tana kallon hotonsa. Did he deserve that? Ita ta aikata laifin fa, wani sabon hawaye ya sauko mata a daidai lokacin da kiran Anti Rabi ya shigo wayarta, rike wayar tai tana kallon kiran har ya katse aka sake kira ya katse, sai a ana iko ta daga ta kara wayar a kunne. 

“Hello AA”

Anti ta fada daga dayan bangaren, sai Nana tai shiru kamar bata ji har sai da ta sake magana. 

“Ba shi ba ne”

“Wacece ke?”

“Nana ce Sardauna yana gurin yan sanda”

“Saboda me me yai? Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un na shiga uku...”

Kit Nana ta katse kiran kana ta kashe wayar gaba daya tana jin wani sabon kuka na taso mata. Saurin maida wayar tai kasan fillon ta sauko kasa ta saka talkaminta na bedroom ta fice daga dakin sanye da kayan bachi, kanta ba ko dakwali. Ta jidadin samun falon babu kowa hakan ya bata dama fita ta fadar Ammy ta sauka kasa ta nufi bangaren Hajiya. Tana kokarin hawa stairs din ta hango Hajiya na saukowa tare da Jarma, hakan yasa taja ta tsaya har sai da Hajiya ta sauko kasa. 

“Daughter har kin tashi?”

“Eh Good morning”

“How was your night?”

Cewar Hajiya tana sakar mata murmushi, Nana ta juya ta gaishe da Jarma. 

“Baba ina kwana?”

“Lafiya Kalau Mamana”

Ya kiranta da irin sunan da Mai Martaba yake kiranta da shi, sannan ya kalli Hajiya. 

“To ni na wuce sai an jima”

“Tau a gaishe da gida”

Sai da ya wuce sannan Nana ta kalli Hajiya da fuskar tausayi kamin tace komai Hajiya ta tari numfashinta. 

“Daughter yanzu Jarma yake fada min ya gano inda yaron nan yake, yana cid, amman wai sun ce ba za su bada shi ba sai sun gama bincike ki kwantar da hankalinki zai fito soon kin ji”

Nana ta masa cewa sai kasa tai da kai, bata son ta nunawa Hajiya cewar ta ji abun da take fada jiya saboda tana jin nauyin Hajiya sosai kuma tana sonta fiye da Ammy, gaba daya ma ta rasa gane miyasa Hajiya tai kalaman jiya. Juyawa tai ta fara tafiya zuwa part dinsu ba tare da tace wa Hajiya komai ba. Dakinta ta koma ta zauna bakin gadonta tana ta tunanin halin da AA zai kasance, kamar an tsikareta ta mike tsaye ta bude wardrobe dinta ta dauko after dress ta saka saman kayan bachinta ta dauki mask dinta ta saka ta saka hijabinta ta nufi kofa, sai da ta fara lekawa falon ta ga babu kowa sannan ta fito da saurinta ta fice ta kofar gaba, kasa ta sauko gaba daya kamin ta isa gurin da tasan direbobin gidan na zama har da hadawa da gudu dan kar Ammy ko wani ya ganta. Direban Ammy na hangota ta doso gurin ya taso ya nufota da sauri. 

“Almu, fita zaka yi da ni akwai key a hannunka?”

“Eh”

“Mu tafi”

Tun kan su karasa kusa da motar ya danna key hannunsa motar ta fita lock, da sauri Nana ta bude baya ta shiga shi kuma ya shiga driver side ya kunna motar yai warming dinta, sannan yai reverse ya fita harabar, kamin su isa gate Nana har ta matsu, sai da suka hau titi unguwar sannan hankalinta ya soma kwantawa. 

“Gimbiya ina zamu je?”

“Cid”

“Police station Gimbiya?”

“Eh”

Daga haka bata sake cewa komai ba har suka isa, daga waje ya faka motar sai ta bude ta fito. 

“Ka jirani a nan na dawo”

“Tau”

Ta doshi cikin cid din duk kuwa da kasancewar bata taba zuwa ba, gabanta sai faduwa yake kar ta hadu da wanda ta sani ko ya santa. Kai tsaye ta nufin cikin gurin ta shiga, gamin yawan police da kuma mutanen da suke tsaye dan shigar da kara ko sasanci sai yasa ta ji wani iri, sai da ta dake sosai sannan ta isa gabansu.

“Dan Allah ina neman Sardauna”

“Sardauna Sardauna, yaushe aka kawo shi nan?”

“Jiya da dare”

“Daga ina?”

“X&L Hotel”

Police din ya dauko wani littafi dake saman gurin yana dubawa.

“Ahmad Aminu Sardauna ko?”

“Eh eh..”

Ta amsa ba dan tana da tabbacin hakan ne cikakaken sunansa ba. Sai police din ya dauko keys ya mikawa na kasa da shi. 

“Fito da Sardauna”

Police din ya karbi key din ya nufi cell din dake ta warin fitsari. Nana na tsaye aka fito da AA sanye da farar vest sai dan guntun wando, fuskarsa ta kumbure idonsa daya ma ya rufe baya iya gani da shi, kafarsa ta dama ma tsikarata yake yana takawa daker, kana ganinsa kasan ba karamar wahala ya sha ba. Wani sabon hawaye ne ya cika idon Nana tana ta kallonsa har ya karaso inda take tsaye. Yana ganinta ya gane ta, ga mamakinta sai ya sakar mata murmushin karfin hali da fuskarsa da ta kara bayyana ramarsa daman can ba wata ki bar kirki ce a jikinsa ba. Sai Nana ta rasa kalmomin da zata hada tai masa magana, har sai da ya fara mata. 

“Nana...”

“Na'am dan Allah kai hakuri, laifi na ne”

“No haka Allah ya rubuto, don't say that da ace ke aka kama kara ni, daman ni dan talaka ne, na san zai taba mutumci na amman ba kamar ke ba, just ki yi wani abu a fitar da ni daga nn pls na san hankalin Antina yana can ya tashi”

“Ban san me zan yi ba, ba zan iya yin komai ba, Hajiya Babba ce kawai take taimaka min, ita kuma naji tana fadar ai tana son a juyar da case din zuwa kisan kai, Hajiya Karama kuma bata nan, Ammy kuma ba ta saurareni ba har marina tai jiya”

AA ya ziro mata kai jin ance ana son juyar da case din zuwa kisan kai.

“Kisan kai fa kika ce Nana? Miyasa me nai? Miyasa zata min haka? Baki fada mata gaskiya ba?”

“Na fada mata, ni ma ban san abun da yasa zatai haka ba, na ji tana fada a waya ban san da wa take wayar ba amman na ji, kuma na ji tana cewa har abun da ya fi sata sai na yi, kuma sai Ammy ta yi kuka da idonta, i don't know why Hajiya ta fadi haka”

“Waya haife ki tsakanin Ammy da Hajiya Babba?”

Ya tambaya duk kuwa da kasancewar be sansu a fuska ba sai a suna shi ma ta bakin Nana. 

“Ammy amman Hajiya Babba ta fi so na, komai na ke so tana min kuma ita bata min fada bata kyamata kamar Ammy”

“So Hajiya Babba is your step mother right?”

“Yes kuma she is my mother in-law, saboda dan ta zan aura....”

Shiru yai yana kallonta, indai har haka ne miyasa zata ji dadin lalacewar Nana? Miyasa ba zata jidadin abun da yai ba sai ma ta nemi juyar da abun? 

“Ammy tana miki fada akan zuwa makaranta right? While Hajiya Babba bata miki fada? Ammy tana miki fadan kashe kudi Hajiya Babba bata yi?”

Duk abun da ya fada sai ta daga masa kai. 

“And tana so na sosai fiye da Ammy komai nake so tana min, har lallaba ni take na auri Sirleem danta”

“Kishiyar uwa bata taba son da fiye da uwar da ta haifi dan ba Nana, Hajiya Babba ba son ki take ba, wata kila tana miki komai ne saboda tana son rayuwarki ta lalace, kuma tana son ki auri danta ne saboda wata manufa, indai har tana son ki ba zata tai wannan furucin ba, kuma zata ji dadin abun da nai, ba wai ta juyar da abun ya zama babba ba”

Ya karasa hawaye na sauko masa, sam be dauka abun zai zama haka ba, be ji nadamar aikata abun da ya aikata ba sai yanzu, ya jefa kansa da yar'uwarsa a matsala bayan duk gargadin da tai masa. 

“Amman zan fito da kai, zan yi wani abu, ban san miyasa na aikata ba, i regret this, duk laifina ne”

Nana ta fada tana kuka ganin hawaye na zuba a fuskarta AA. Hannu ya saka ya share hawayensa yana kallonta, duk sai ya ji tausayinta ya rufe shi, for what he understand Nana tana da damuwa amman a a saurarenta, tana son gata da rayuwar morewa amman ba a tsara mata rayuwar yadda zata jidadinta ba, sannan hankalinta da natsuwarta bata cika kamar na sauran yan mata sa'aninta ba, ga kuma abun da ta aikata jiya, da ace ba tare yake da ita ba da ta kunyata fiye da kima, and if he can remember ta fada masa bata san abunda ya saka yayi ba hannunta kawai yake kaikayi, ga kuma rashin son zuwa makaranta da take wanda shine silar haduwarsu, wanda be san dalilinta na kin makaranta ba.

“Nana”

Ta kalleshi da idonta da suka gama ja tun kukan data sha jiya. 

“Promise me something”

“What it's?”

Ta tambaya daker saboda kukan da take mutane dake gurin sai kallonta suke. 

“Matso da kunnenki”

Ta matsar da kunnenta kusa da shi. 

“Ki min alkawari ba zaki sake fashin zuwa makaranta ba, kuma ki min alkawarin ba zaki sake daukar abun wani ba, ko da kuwa na Ammy ne ko na Hajiya, kuma ki min alkawari ba zaki sake zuwa bangaren Hajiya ba, komai ta baki ba zaki karba ba, and no matter how hannunki yake miki kaikaiyi karki dauki abun wani, ki bar wajen, kuma zaki yi ma Ammy biyayya a matsayinta na mahaifiyarki, ki cire cewar Hajiya tana son ki a zuciyarki ki aje gefe”

“Amman bana son makaranta”

“Ba zaki iya min wannan ba? Ba zaki iya daukar min alkawari ba? Ni da nai miki wannan abun kuma na shiga wannan halin saboda ke? Kuma kin ji sun ce case din zai juya zuwa kisan kai ne? Ba zaki iya zama yarinyar kirki saboda ni ba?”

“Na dauka na maka alkawari, zan yi duk abun da ka ce, kuma ba zan bari su juyar da abun ba, na san yadda zan yi, i will talk to Sirleem”

“Who?”

“Her son my boyfriend”

“Dan ta ne, karki sake kula shi ki samu wata hanyar ba wannan ba, wata kila a da hadin kansa ake komai, karki sake kula shi okay”

Ta daga mishi kai. 

“I will find another way, and i will fulfill your promises”

“Thank Youu”

“Zan tafi”

“Karki karya min alkawari”

Ta gyada kai tana kura masa ido kamin ta juya ta fara tafiya tana ta sake-saken hanyar da zata fi ta fitar da AA daga wannan halin. Cikin motar ta koma ta shiga direban ya kama hanyar gida. 

“Bangaren Hajiya zaka sauke ni”

Ta fada ganin sun doshi masarautar gadan-gadan. 



FALMATA POV. 

Shigowar Shattima dakin yasa ta fita daga falon Ammy gaba daya, sai da ta sauko kasa da zimmar zuwa garden sai ta tuna cewar Jurry tace ta zo ta yi ma Hajiya gyara. Da sauri ta juya sai kuma ta aikawa kanta wata tambayar, anya idan ta fita bata fadawa Ammy ba ba zata yi laifi ba? Hakan yasa ta koma cikin falon sai dai bata tararda da kowa ba, har ta zauna sai kuma ta ji tsoron kar ita kuma wacan ta ce bata zo ba, hakan yasa ta mike tsaye ta fice daga bangaren gaba daya. Da dan tsoro ta shiga bangaren Hajiya domin bata taba zuwa gurin ba sai yau, shi ma tsarinsa kamar na Ammy ne, banbancin na Ammy daga dama ne na Hajiya kuma daga hagu. Tana daga kai sama ta kalli stairs din ta hango Jurry tsaye rike da waya tana kallonta, Falmata ta kara cira kafa cira kafa ta hau saman ta risina gaban Jurry.

“Ranki ya dade ga ni”

“Okay biyo ni”

Ta fada tana mata alama da ta biyo ta din domin ta san ba lallai ne ta ji ba a yanayin da tai maganar. Falmata ta mike tsaye ta bi bayanta har suka shiga ciki, wannan bangaren ma ya hadu ya ji kayan alatu da abubuwan more rayuwa na zamani, tsarinsa da fentin da kofar irin na Ammy ne furnitures ne kawai banbanci. Tun da Falmata ta shigo falon kanta a kasa yake, hakan nan ta samu kanta da rashin sakewa kamar yadda ta saba a bangaren Ammy duk da a can din ma ba wani sakewa take sosai ba, bata kalli ko'in ba bayan gabanta hakan yasa bata kula da su waye a cikin falon ba, ciki kuwa har da Sirleem dake zaune can karshen falon gurin wasu set din cushion, ya baje documents da system a gabansa da alama wasu abubuwan yake dubawa, sai dai shi ya lura da ita idonsa na kanta har ta shige corridor da zai sadata da dakin Hajiya. Ita dai tana biye da Jurry har suka shiga dakin Hajiya. Tana shiga sau ta ji wani iri domin bata taba shiga bedroom din Ammy ba balle kuma Hajiya da take kamar bakuwa a gurinta. Daga jikin kofar ta tsaya ta risina kasa tana gaishe da Hajiya. 

“Zo ga tufafi can ki jera min su a wardrobe can”

Hajiya ta fada ba tare da ta amsa gaisuwar da Falmata tai mata ba sannan ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin. Tana fitowa ta hadu da Nana ta doso dakin da alama shigowa za tai, da sauri Hajiya ta tare ta. 

“Daughter zo muje wannan room din gyara ake min acan”

Nana bata ce komai ba ta bi bayanta suka second bedroom dinta, ta zauna saman kujera tana kallon Nana fuskarta da murmushi, Nana ta zauna kusa da ita tare da cire mask din fuskarta. 

“Hajiya ba ki yi komai ba?”

“No na yi mana, i try my best, police din ne suka ce sai sun gama bincike”

Nana ta kalleta, a yau duk wata kima da kunya da nauyin Hajiya da take ji saita neme su ta rasa, abun da AA ya fada mata sai yawo yake mata a kwakwalwa, and yes he's right indai har Hajiya tana son ta zata yi murna da abun da yai ba wai ta juyar da case din ba, wanda har yanzu Nana bata san dalilinta na yin haka. 

“Hajiya na ji kina waya jiya, ban san da wa kike waya ba, amman na ji abun da kika fada, kina son a juyar da case din Sardauna zuwa kisan kai, kuma kin ce zan yi abun da ya fi sata, kuma kin ce sai Ammy ta yi kuka”

Hajiya ta dafa Nana da sauri. 

“Ke Nana ke ce kike fadin haka? Yaushe na fadi haka? Ni din? Ni Balkisu? Ko dai Ammy ce ta kitsa miki wannan abun?”

“Babu wnda ya kitsa min, kuma Wallahi idan aki fito da Sardauna ba, sai na fadawa Mai Martaba wannan maganar, kuma Wallahi ba zan auri Sirleem ba”

Nana ta fada kai tsaye tana hawaye, gaba daya Hajiya jin tai kamar babu duwawu a jikinta sai ta ji kamar tana kan ƙaya har sai da ta gyara zama sannan ta samu damar hade yawun daya cika mata baki. 

“Nana ni Hajiya Bilki kike fadawa wannan maganar? Ni zaki shiryawa karya? Kin bata wayonki”

“Mai Martaba da kowa na gidan nan ya san ba zan miki karya ba, Wallahi Hajiya idan Sardauna be fito ba sai na fadawa Mai Martaba”

Ta karasa da kuka ta tashi da sauri ta fice daga dakin. 

“Ni....”

Hajiya ta nuna kanta. 

“Yaushe Nana ta lalace haka? Har ta iya labe? Ko dai wani ya ji?”

Ya mike tsaye wani irin gumi na keto mata ta ko'ina. 




***  
 Falmata bata ji ba har sai da Jurry ta sake fada mata sannan ta tashi ta nufi gurin tulun tufafin da bata san ranar gama jerasu ba, saboda yawansu. Cikin natsuwa ta fara jera kayan da yawancinsu sabbi ne da ba a saka ba, sai kuma wandanda aka saka amman an goge su an shiryasu. Laces ta fara jerawa guri daya sannan ta shiga jera yadi, after like thirty minutes Jurry ta dawo dakin ta mika mata wasu yan kunne yara kanana masu kyau da kyalli. 

“Karbi wannan na baki”

Falmata ta girgiza mata kai. 

“Aa ki bar shi na gode”

A take Jurry ta hade mata fuska. 

“Karbi mana, sai ki kulle a dankwalinki dan kar ya fadi”

Abun ka da mai tsoro sai ta karba gudun kar ta mata fada ta yi yadda ta umarce ta wato ta saka a dankwalin da kulle sannan ta maida dankwalin a kanta ta daura ta cigaba da abun da take, sai kusan 10am ta gama jera kayan, hannunta har yayi sanyi ga gajiyar tsayi da tai, komawa tai gefe ta tsaya tana jiran shigowar Jurry ko Hajiyar ko wane sannan ta fada musu ta gama. Cikin sa'a kuwa Jurry ta shigo dakin.

“Ranki ya dade na gama”

“Okay”

Jurry ta karasa cikin dakin ta bude drawer madubin Hajiya ta dauko wata sarka ta gold cikin gidanta ta mikawa Falmata. 

“Gashi Hajiya tace a baki”

Ta fada da karya yadda Falmata zata ji, sai ta girgiza mata kai da sauri tai baya da hannayenta. 

“Aa ba zan karba ba, fada za a min a gida”

“Oh Ammy ko? Zata ce waya ce ki karba? Ai ba sai kin bari ta gani ba, a boye zaki shiga da shi idan kin je gida sai ki aje abun ki, ba a maidawa Hajiya Kyauta”

Ta girgiza kai tana jin bata son karba duk kuwa da bata san muhimmancin sarkar ba balle ta san ta zinari ce ko azurfa ko kuma sarkar ce kawai ta fashion.

“Dan Allah karki saka ni na karba dole, Wallahi a zan iya saka ta ba”

“Ki karba na ce, you're very stupid ina cewa ki yi abu kina cewa aa yar talaka da ke useless girl”

Jurry ta fada a tsawace da sauri Falmata ta kai hannu ta karba ta saka a cikin Hijab. 

“Na gode”

Ta juya da sauri ta fice daga dakin, tana tafe gabanta na faduwa, kamar wacce ta sato sarkar haka ta rika boyonta a cikin hijabin har ta fita daga bangaren Hajiya. Cikin fargaba da tsoro na rashin dalili ta shigo bangaren Ammy ta danna door bell din ba bata lokaci aka bude mata, ganin Ammy da Jekadiya a falon yasa gabanta faduwa saboda ta fita ba tare da ta fada musu ba. 

“Ke daga ina kike?”

Jekadiya ta jefa mata tambaya tun kan ta karaso cikin falon, sai ta tsaya nesa da su ta risina kasa kamar yadda ta saba.

“Daga bangaren Hajiya, ta saka ni gyaran kayanta ne”

“Amman babu neman izini zaki tashi ki fita dan kin raina mutane? Wa kika tambaya da zaki tafi? Ko gyaran kaya kika zo yi nan? Tun da kike nan an taba saka ki wani aikin da ba na raino ba”

“Aa dan Allah ku yi hakuri ba zan sake ba”

“Wallahi kin kuru da Shattima be wuce ba, da sai kin karbi hukuncinki, ki bar masa yara kije gurin wani aikin dan rainin hankali”

Jekadiya ce take ta fadan Ammy dai tun da ta kalli Falmata sau daya ta dauke idonta bata sake kallonta ba, domin hankalinta da tunanin yana can gurin abun da Nana ta fada mata ta yi jiya, tun jiya da abun ya soketa be barta ba har yau sai dai bata iya labartawa kowa ba, saboda ba labari ne mai dadi ba. Tunanin abun da zai zame mata mafita take, wanda zuciyarta take raya mata aure ne kadai mafitar Nana, idan akai mata aure wata kila zata natsu kuma zata yi hankali, and controlling dinta zai koma karkashin kulawar mijinta ne, beside bata son karatu then zaman me zatai a gidan? Shigowar Jurry tare da wata hadimar ne yasa Ammy dawowa daga duniyar tunanin da ta tafi, bata ji karar door bell da aka danna ba har tashin da Jekadiya tai ta isa gurin kofar ta bude mata bata sani ba sai da ta iso cikin falon ta mika mata gaisuwa. 

“Ammy barka da hutawa”

Ta fada daga tsayen da take fuska a hade. 

“Sannu Juwairriya”

Jurry ta mikawa Falmata hannu. 

“Ba ni sarkar da kika sata”

Falmata ta mike tsaye da sauri tana kallon Jurry, da mugun mamaki, ta ji abun da Jurry ta fada sarai domin a tsawace tai maganar. 

“Ba ni sarkar da kika sata... Ke chajeta”

Jurry ta fada tana kallon hadimar da suke tare, Falmata kan mutuwar tsaye tai har hadimar da isa kusa da ita ta daga hijabinta ta karbi sarkar. 

“Gata kuwa a jikinta.”

Hadimar ta fada tana mikawa Jurry sarkar. 

“Ka ji yarinya daga shiga tai ma Hajiya gyara sarka na kan gado ta sace, ni na dauka daga daga cikin hadiman gidan nan ne shiyasa ma na kirata, ashe barauniya ce, ke ni ban ma yarda da ita ba chajeta a ko'ina”

Falmata na tsaye kamar ice hadimar ta shiga bincikar jikinta, ta cire mata hijabi ta kwance dankwalinta a nan ta lura warware kullin dake jikin dankwalin ta sai ga yan kunne gold na yara, wanda hakan ya bawa Ammy da Jekadiya mamaki ganin irin yan kunne luma. 

“Wannan na yara ne har shi kika sata kenan! Allah ya shirya ki”

Har lokacin Falmata bata iya furta komai ba, mamaki da al'ajab ya hanata kuka ko magana balle ta motsa daga inda take tsaye. 

“Wuce muje ma Hajiya ta ga fuskarki kar ta sake sakaki aiki daga yau, ko bangarenta ma karki sake shiga”

A nan ma Falmata kallon Jurry kawai take tana ganin komai kamar a mafarki, wanda hakan ya kara tabbatarwa Ammy cewar ta yi satar da gaske kenan. 

“Rikota”

Jurry ta fada sannan ta juya ta nufi kofar fita, hadimar dake take mata baya ta ta rika hannun Falmata ta jata babu ko mayafi akanta suka fice zuwa bangaren Hajiya. Ammy ta bisu da kallo Jekadiya kam bata ce komai ba, daman can indai sabgar Jurry ce bata shiga saboda rashin kunyarta da kuma izza, gashi kuma Falmata ta tafi bata fada musu ba. 
Ammy ta mike tsaye ta shige dakinta tana jin wani iri tunawa da Nana, idan har wannan tana da hujjar sata wata kila ba zai wuce talauci ba, Nana fa? Hawaye ya cika idonta sai ta saka hannanyenta ta rufe fuskarta ta fashe da irin kuka da ta manta rabon da tai irinsa.

Kamar akuya haka Hadimar ta shigo da Falmata cikin falon Hajiya, Jurry ta tsaya daga falon tana kwalawa Hajiya kira. 

“Hajiya fito ki ga munafunar”

Hajiya da jiki ya gama mutuwa saboda kalaman Nana ta fito daga dakin zuwa falo, shouting din da Jurry tai ne yasa hankali Sirleem daya shirya yake kokarin fita ya dawo falon har ya kura da Falmata. 

“Ita ce yarinyar”

Hajiya ta tambaya tana doso inda suke, Sirleem ma ya nufo gurin ganin Falmata. Sai a lokacin hawaye ya fara saukowa Falmata ta girgiza ma Hajiya kai, sai kuma ta kasa magana. 

“Miya faru?”

Sirleem ya tambaya, a daidai lokacin da Rima da Kausar suka doso gurin. 

“Wannan yarinyar ta saci sarkar Hajiya, daga gyaran tufafi ta dauke sarkar Hajiya ta miliyan uku da rabi”

Jurry ta fada tana nuna masa Falmata.

 “Sarka....”
 
Sirleem ya fada kamin ya kalli Falmata, sai ta girgiza masa kai alamar aa tana wadansu irin hawaye masu ban tausayi. Tasss Jurry ta dauke ta da mari. 

“Oh karya zan miki kenan dan ubanki...”

Bata aje hannun ba Sirleem ya mayar mata da marin a kuncinta na dama kamar yadda ta mari Falmata a kuncin dama. 

“Ba zaki barta tai magana ba?”

Ya fada wani irin zafin rai na taso masa marar misaltuwa. Daga Jurry har yayarta Rima da kanwarta Kausar sai da mamaki yasa su wani shock, balle Hajiya dake kallon Sirleem kamar ta ga wani abun tsoro. 

“Ka mari jinin sarauta saboda wulakantacciya talaka? Ba a taba ba, ba a taba cin zarafin yar sarki a gaban kaskantattun mutane ba sai a yau, you take her side ka yarda da ita ka karyata yar'uwarka?”

Sirleem ya kalli Hajiya try to control himself. 

“I know this girl, she can't even read and write, i don't think ta san abun da ake cewa gold, idan ma ta sace sarkar ta kaita ina? Me zata yi da sarkar mikiyan uku da rabi? Ina zata kaita? And miyasa ta kirata ta gyaran tufafin from first place? Ba akwai enough Hadimai da masu aiki a bangaren nan ba?”

“And now ni kake dorawa laifin kenan?”

“No laifin Jurry ne, daman tun da na ga shigowar yarinyar na zuciyata ta raya min wani abu, there's something behind it, Jurry zata iya kisa komai saboda bata da hali, baku san halin da yarinyar take ciki ba, Falmata ba zata yi abun da zai saka a koreta daga gidan nan ba, you must explain it”

Ya karasa yana kallon Jurry, kamin ya rika hannun Falmata ya fice da ita daga falon. Hajiya ta bishi da kallon mamaki. 

“He hold her hand, and he know her name, taya? Ban gane ba, ya haka wai? Yau ko yau ce?”

Ta tambaya kamar wacce ta rikice, daga Kausar har Rima kallonta suke da kuma Hadimar data riko Falmata domin ba su san abun da take nufi ba, duk kuwa da kasancewar su kansu suna mamaki da abun da Sirleem yai.




_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
33

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


IYA POV. 

Napep din data hau be sauketa ko'ina ba sai bakin gate din gidan Waziri, sai da ta sallame shi sannan ta buga gate din aka bude mata ta shiga, bangaren uwargidan ta fara zuwa wato Hajiya Maryam ta fara zuwa suka gaisa sannan ta nufo part din Hajiya Talatu, tana tafe tana addu'ar Allah yasa wacce daje dan ita tana nan, cikin sa'a kuwa tana tura kofar falon ta shiga sai tai arba da ita a tsakar falon ta saka indomie a gaba ta kasa ci, kanta ba dankwali sai wata doguwar riga dake jikinta, dayan hannunta rike da wayarta tana lasawa duk da kasancewar fuskarta tana facing plama dake falon ne, Iya bata san lokacin daya washe hakora ba. 

“Mashallah, sannu dai Maijidda jiddalo farar mace alkibbar mata, farar mace lantarkin gida, kowa ya auri baka kudinsa ne be kai ba”

Maijidda ta yi murmushi tana dan sosa kanta. 

“Iya yau ke ce a gidan mu?”

“Ni ce fa, tun da ku kunki zuwa ba dole mu zo mu kawo muku gaisuwa ba, yayan sarakuna jikokin sarki, jinin sarauta jinin kima da martaba, jinin da baya zuba talaka ta tsallaka, Allah ya kara imani da mubbiba”

Iya ta karasa tana daga mata hannu irin yadda ake ma yayan sarakuna, Maijidda dai sai murmushin karfin hali take domin tana ciki damuwa matuka, ba yau Iya ta saba mata kirari ba, halin iya ne shisshigi da iya yi, indai ta san kana da alaka da sarautar gidan to ta dinga zuba maka kirari kenan har sai ka gaji. 

“Ina giwar mata? Hajiya mai dubun nairaro mai yi ws talaka da marar uba gata? Wacce bata kyashin badawa?”

“Yanzu nan ta fita, zata je gidan Hajiya Hansai daga can ta wuce Masarauta gurin Hajiya Babba”

Iya ta dafe kai kamar gaske. 

“Kai amman yau na yi baka tafiya mai kama da baka, na yi rashin sa'a gashi na taso tun daga masarauta saboda kawai na kawo gaisuwa”

“Ai tace zata je can idan kin je zaki ganta”

Maijidda na fadar hakan ta mike tsaye ta nufi dakinsu, bata dade ba ta fito rike da 5k ya mikawa Iya, a gurin karba Iya ta hada da kurwarta ta karbe.

“Kai abu yai daidai abu yayi kyau, na taki sa'a na yi farar tafiya, ai ni a sai na ga Hajiya ba ma, kin biya ni Allah dai ya hada fuskokinmu a lahira”

“Ameen”

Maijidda ta amsa tana jin kanta na dan sarawa kadan, kamin ya koma daidai har ta samu zaunawa ta cigaba da juya abincin. 

“To yar albarka zan tafi, sai kuma wani jikon inji kare da ya zubar da tsamiyar kura”

“To Iya a gaida gida”

Iya ta mike tsaye tsabar farinciki har jin take kamar ta daka tsalle, cikin kudin ta jimke kurwar Maijidda har sai da ta fito sannan ta ciro kurwar ta kulle a zanenta, ta kama hanya ranta fes. 


HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

Hajiya Talatu ta girgiza kai tana mamakin jin abun da Nana tai, domin ya fi komai bata mamaki sama da wanda Sirleem yai.

“Yanzu wuyan Nana har yayi kauri haka? Ita nan har ta samu hankalin iya tufafi da labe da furta irin wadannan”

Hajiya Babba ta tabe baki

“Hmmm har tana min barazanar zata fasa auren Sirleem, sannan kuma wai zata fadawa Mai Martaba matukar ban saka an saki yaron ba”

“To wai son shi take ne?”

“Ga alama kina gani, idan ba son shi take ba ta isa tai min wannan ne? Nana ni zata kalli tsabar idona ta fada min haka? Hmmmmmm”

Hajiya Talatu taja dogon numfashi ta sauke. 

“Ki kwantar da hankalinki Hajiya, abun da ya fi kawai mu koma garin mutanen nan ba a fa bori da sanyin jiki, sannan ni a tawa shawara ki saka a saki yaron kawai in yaso idan munje sai mu fada musu su rufe mata baki, kuma su shiga tsakaninta da yaron, kuma su kara mata son Sirleem a ranta, shi kuma Sirleem din a rabashi da wacan yarinyar idan ya kama a haukarta da ita duk ayi, ni ma kuma ga tawa matsalar ina son su saka Waziri ya fasa maganar auren nan”

“Haka na yi niya daman, na fadawa Jarma a saki yaron, yau idan ya dawo zan masa maganar zuwa garin, kuma tun yau zan fadawa Mai Martaba cewar Hajiya Hansai bata da lafiya ina son naje dubata jibi, sai mu wuce kawai domin zama be gan mu ba, kin ga idan muka je ma sai su fada mana wacece Fadimen har ita din mu yi maganinta, tun kam ma ta shigo ciwon kan ya mana yawa”

“Eh haka ne, sai dai wani hanzari ba gudu ba, kin san Jarma be san da ni ba a lamarin nan idan ya san da ni za a tafi asirina zai iya tonuwa”

“Karki ji komai, ai ba fada masa zan yi cewar ga abun da zai kaiki ba, zance zaki rakani ne kawai, ke kuma sai ki fara shirinki tun yau”

“Eh tun yau zan fara, gobe zan bar gidan daman ina da zimmar yin yaji saboda auren nan, to daga gobe ma zan bar gidan na koma gidan Yaya Rakiya zan fada mata komai ta nan zan samu hanyar zuwa, domin na san halin Waziri wani irin murdaden mutum ne, ba zai nemi ba sai an kwana biyu”

Hajiya Babba ta kalli tsadaddin kulolin abincin dake gabanta tana fadin.

“Ni mamakina ta ina Sirleem yasan yarinyar nan? Har yana fadar wai ban san halin da take ciki ba?”

“Shine abun mamaki ai, amman dai idan muka je can ai zamu ji”

“Bari ma na kira Jarma tun yanzu”

Hajiya ta dauko wayarta ta lalabo number, bata dade tana ringing ba ya daga. 

“Hello Hajiya, na fada musu a sake shi, gani nan a mota gani nan hanyar zuwa Masarauta yanzu”

“Tau yayi sai ka iso”

Ta sauke wayar tana wani kankance ido, irin na manyan matan nan dake cikin damuwa.

“Yace gashi nan a hanya, sai ki wuce kamin ya iso”

Hajiya Talatu ta mike tsaye da sauri tare da daukar jakarta. 

“Kara na tafi kar ya tararda ni a nan kam, duk yadda kuka yi sai ki sanar min a waya”

Kai Kawai Hajiya Babba ta iya daga mata, ta maida dubanta gurin window dakin, abubuwan nan biyu sun tsaya mata a rai. 
Hajiya Talatu bata dade da fita ba, Jarma ya shigo dakin da sallama, kamin ya zauna Jurry ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo ita ma, ta zauna kusa da Hajiya. Jarma ya zauna yana kallonta domin duk abun da suke be taba magana da Hajiya a gabanta ba sai dai idan ya tashi Hajiya ta labarta mata komai. Kamin Jarma yace komai Hajiya Babba ta kalleshi cike da damuwa ta ce. 

“Jarma ina son zuwa garin mutanen nan jibin nan”

Jarma ya kalli Jurry kamin ya kalleta. 

“Jibi fa kika ce Hajiya”

“Eh mana Jarma, baka ga halin da muke ciki ba? Ina da tabbacin mutanen nan ne kadai za su iya man maganinta, tun ba aje ko'ina ba mun fara ganin lalacewar shiri balle kuma nan gaba? Me kake tsammani? Daman kace sun fada Falmata Sardauna da kuma Fadime za su lalata mana shiri ga shi kuma mun fara gani tun yanzu, ba kuma lalacewar shirin ba tonuwar asiri wanda zai saka mu ji kunya”

Jarma ta sauke ajiya zuciya yana kallon Jurry, so yake yai magana kuma yana jin nauyinta domin be taba irin wannan maganar da Hajiya a gabanta ba, ganin yadda yake dari-dari da Jurry yasa Hajiya tace. 

“Karka damu Jarma, Jurry ta san komai na san ka sani, tafiyar nan ma da ita za ayi da yardar Allah, ka sake jikinka kai magana”

“Hajiya kina ganin tafiya jibi jibin nan be yi sauri ba?”

“Ba wani sauri ni idan zan samu dama ma yau zan tafi Wallahi, yanzu haka ji nake kamar a kaya, idan fa mu ka yi wasa za mu ga wasa”

“Haka ne gaskiya, to ai ni bani da matsala, sai na fara shirina tun yanzu, ba ma sai mun je da wannan abokin nawa ba gudun kar ya ganki ko kuma ya gano wani abu, sai mu tafi kai tsaye a can Katsina din, in ya so kamin mu shiga garin sai na sami abokin wannan wanda yai mana jagora ya sake mana”

“Haka za'ayi, Juwairiyya zata siya mana tickets din jirgin Katsina, sai mu hadu a airport amman fa shirgar burtu zaka kai dan kar wani yace ya gan ni tare da kai”

“Haba Hajiya kamar ba ki san ni ba, na san yadda zan yi ai, sai dai matsalar kar sai mun sauka can wani ya fadawa Shattima ya gan mu tun da kin san a Katsina yake aiki”

“Ai ba shiga zamu yi cikin garin katsina mu zauna ba, kuma tun kam mi isa zan fadawa Hajiya Amutu ta sama mana mota mai bakin gilashi, ni idan son samu ne ai ranar da muka je Kt din mu isa garin mutanen washe gari sai mu dawo, har tickets din dawowa Juwairiyya sai ki siya mana, ni wlh na matsu na ganni garin mutanen nan”

“Okay ba matsala Hajiya, duk yau zan siya inshallah”

Cewar Jurry tana amsawa Hajiya Babba. 

Jarma yayi murmushi. 

“Wani abun ma sai kin je Hajiya, bokan nan makaho ne, amman zai karanta miki komai kamar gabansa aka yi, ni kaina sai da na tsorata da lamarinsu musamman yanzu daya kasance duk abun da suka fada shi ke faruwa”

“Hmmmm”

Shine kawai abun da Hajiya ta fada tana dauke kai. 




FALMATA POV. 

Tun da Sirleem ya saka ta a motarsa ta kasa magana sai hawaye take, kana ganinta ka san a rikice take, irin rikicewar nan ta mai gaskiya daya rasa abun fada, ga bakinta yayi mata nauyi ji take kamar an saka super glue and manne bakin. Driving yake ba dan yasan inda za shi ba, ko kuma inda zai kaita, abun da kawai yake ganin ya dace shine ta yi nisa da gidan for a while. Slowly yake driving din yana kallon fuskarta, the way da hawaye suke mata zuba sai yasa jin wani iri gashi ta kasa cewa komai tun da suka shigo motar. 

“Falmata”

Ta juyo daker ta kalleshi still hawayen na sauko mata, har yanzu ta kasa yarda ba mafarki take ba. 

“Ki ce wani abu mana, ko da ban dauka ba, kazafi tai min, ko kuma ki fada min yadda komai ya faru”

Ya fada yana kallonta, can kuma ya kalli titi yana tukin, tsoro yake kar bakinciki yasa ta kasa magana gaba daya, gashi bata wani ji sosai, wannan kiran da yai mata ma da be daga murya ba da na zata ji ba. A zahiri motoci da gidaje Falmata take kallo a badini kam tunanin yadda Baba da Umma zasu yanka namanta su soya shi shi ne, ko kuma su gasa ta da wuta, idan har ta koma musu gida da wannan labarin, ta dayan bangaren kuma tana tunani irin korar wulakancin da Ammy da Shattima za su mata, ta san ba zasu taba zama da ita ba tun da har aka samu yan kunnen Luma a dankwalinta. Sai a lokacin ne ta samu damar tausayawa kanta har ta fashe da wani irin kuka. 

“Me na mata miyasa zata min haka, miyasa ta laka min sata? Yanzu Ammy ba zata yarda da ni ba, kuma Baba idan ya ji zai iya min wani abun ko Umma ta saka ya koreni”

Ta fada daker kuka n cinta yana taushe mata numfashi. Sirleem ya kalleta ya sauke idonsa har gudin wuyanta, damarar daya gani a wuyanta ya matukar burgeshi yana son mace da damarar wuya. 

“Ammy tace wani abu ne?”

“Aa... Aa.. Amman na san zata kore ni ne saboda ba da izininta na tafi ba, lokacin da zan tafi ban fadawa kowa ba, kuma ya bani yan kunnen yara tace na daure a dankwalina ta kwance min dankwalin a gaban Ammy tace na saci na yan kunnen Luma, kuma Wallahi ban dauka ba...”

Ta kara fashewa da kuka. Kallonta ya sake yi, ba tare da ya ce komai ba ya dauke idonsa ya cigaba da tukin. 

“Na taba yin irin wannan kukan da kika yi”

Ta kalleshi still tana ta rera kukan a hankali. 

“Lokacin da na zabi yin sana'ar waka, a lokacin ban wuce 14 years ba, My Dad yace ba zan yi ba, ya rufe a daki, Hajiya ma tace ba zan yi ba, wai abun kunya ne a gurinsu ace ina waka ina dan former vice president? A daki nake wuni bana fita ko'ina sai idan school zan je duk wata hidima za'ayi ni ina daki a boye, Dad dina ya dauka hakan zai saka na cire rai da abun da nake so, ni kuma hakan sai ya bani damar rubuta wasu wakokin da yawa”

Ya dan yi murmushi. 

“Na sha wahala fa kamin na kawo yanzu, saboda family na basa so a wacan lokaci, but look at me now! Siblings dina har cewa su ke ni dan'uwansu saboda su burge mutane ne, and before my father died shi da kansa ya bude min studio”


Ya karasa still smiling. Daga haka be sake cewa komai ba har ya isa gaban gate din Hajiya, ya saba faka motarsa waje, ya fita ya shiga cikin gidan, sai dai ganin Falmata bata da mayafi a jiki gashi rana ne ba dare ba yasa yai horn mai gadin ya bude masa gate, ya shiga harabar gidan ya faka daf da entrance din Momy har lokacin Falmata kuka take marar sauti. Sai da ya kalli Ameer dake tsaye entrance din rike da jakar laptop sannan ya kalli Falmata. 

“Jira ni a nan zan fito yanzu”

Kamar yasan ba zata ce mishi komai ba, ya bude motar ya fita ba tare da jiran abun da zata fada ba, hannu ya mikawa Ameer suka gaisa sannan ya danna door bell din falon, after like 10 minutes Momy ta bude masa ya shiga ciki ya maido kofar ya rufe. Da hannu Ameer yai ma Falmata alama da ta zo, sai ta bude motar ta fito tana share hawayenta, gaba daya ta manta da wani mayafi bata mayafi take ba, ta tashin hankalin dake gabanta take yi, bata cikin kwanciyar hankali amman hakan be hanata tafiya a natse ba, be kawar da komai daga tarbiyarta da tsantsan da kai ba. Gaban entrance din ta tsaya kanta a kasa hawayen kuma sun ki daina mata zuba, ganin bata karaso ba yasa shi takowa ya sauko inda take ya tsaya. 

“Me kike yi ma kuka?”

Ta kasa magana sai kokarin hade kukan take, duk da bata iya jin abun da ya fada ba. 

“Me ke tsakaninki da Sirleem?”

Wannan kam ta ji domin ya kara matse tazarar dake tsakaninsa da ita kamin ya furta mata tambayar, ta girgiza masa kai alamar babu komai, sai dai bata furta masa komai ba. 

“Zauna”

Ya fada yana nuna mata, sai dai kamin ta komai ya rigata kai wa kasa yai ma kansa mazauni a gurin. A hankali ta daga idonta ta kalleshi sannan ta zauna tana jin kamar an yanke mata kukanta. 

“Miyasa kike kuka?”

Ya tambaya da rada, he just need to know because shi kanshi yana kallon Sirleem as bad guy saboda wasu celebrities sun batawa wasu suna. 

“An kore a gurin aikina”

“Shi zai saka ki kuka?”

Ya tambaya da mamaki domin shi be ga abun kuka ba dan an koreta a gurin aikinta, ko bata fada b ya san na aikin office ba ne, domin ba tai kama da masu aikin office ba, ta ma yi kankanta da irin wannan aikin. 

“Idan na koma gida Umma zata iya min duka Baba ma haka?”

“Mamanki?”

Ta girgiza kai. 

“Mamana ta rasu, abokiyar zamanta dai”

“Oh. Sorry”

Ya furta yana jin wani iri, haka yake samun kansa a duk lokacin daya hadu da marar uwa mace ko namiji yana tausaya masu. 

“Rashin uwa ba dadi, idan mutum ya rasa uwa ya rasa babban jigo”

Ya fada yana kallon harabar gidan alamar yana kokarin nisawa a duniyar tunani. 

“Kai ma ta ka ta rasu?”

Unexpected Falmata tai masa tambayar, juyowa yai ya kalleta sai ya sakar mata murmushi.

“No i don't think so, i can't say a ina mahaifiyata take a yanzu, and i can't say me ya raba ni da ita, i just got lucky na samu Momy tana kula da ni sosai not like other step mothers, and i hope wata rana Mama na zata nemi ni, ban san abun da ya hana ta zuwa gareni ba, ni ma kuma ban san abun da ya hanani nemanta ba, a duk lokacin da nai unkurin haka sai na kasa amman ina fatar sake ganin fuskarta ko da sau daya ne a rayuwa, i need to meet my biological mother”

Ya sake kallon Falmata yana ta kokarin kirkirar wani murmushi ya yaba a fuskarsa, domin yana samun kansa cikin damuwa a duk lokacin da ya tuna da mahaifiyarsa. 

“Ya sunanki ma?”

A maimakon tace masa Falmata ko Fulani sai ta zabi fada masa ainahin sunanta.

“Fateema”

“Nice name, ni kuma sunana Ameer ko ki ce black wato baki kamar ke, mun yi anko, ni baki ke baka hakan na nuna ba mu yi gadon farin ba kenan”

Ta yi murmushi kamar ba ita ce ta gama kuka a yanzu ba. 

“Ni Babana fari ne, Mamana ce baka”

“Ni kam Mamana da Babana duka bakake ne, sai dai Mamana ta fi baki but tana da kyau sosai, sai dai a kamani Babana na dauko ban biyo Mama ba”

“Ni ma fuskar Baba na dauko, amman bakin na Mamana ne, har Umma tana cewa wai ba dan ina da kamanin Baba ba da sai ace ni ba yarsa bace, wai na cika baki kamar zunubi”

Ta fada da dan karamin murmushi fuskarta, ido ya kura mata hakan nan yake jin ta kwanta masa a rai sai ya ke jin kamar daman can ya santa ba, kamar yadda ita ma take jin sakewa da shi. 

“Hakan ya nuna babanki yana da kyau”

Ta yi murmushi, shi ma murmushin yai ya mike tsaye yana duba agogonsa. 

“Momy kar nai latti fa”

“Ina zaka je?”

Ta tambaya tana mikewa tsaye. 

“Airport zata kai ni na bi jirgin Abuja, zan koma makaranta ne America”

“Wata kasa?”

“Yeah hutu ya kawo ni nan, amman na kusa gamawa na dawo gaba daya, ke ina kike karatu?”

“Ni bana makaranta ban taba zama aji ba”

“Da gaske?”

“Eeh”

Sai ya ji taba shi tausayi.

“Ina mayafinki?”

Sai a lokacin kunya ta lullube ta, domin ta manta da wani zancen mayafi har sai da yai magana.

“A can gidan na bar shi...”

Tana rufe baki Momy ta bude kofar falon ta fito Sirleem na bayanta sai dai shi yana rike da kofar falon ne. A nan wata sabuwar kunya ta sake lullube Falmata haka cikin dauriya ta risina ta gaishe da Momy.

“Momy ina kwana”

Momy ta amsa mata tana mata kallon tausayi. 

“Lafiya Kalau ai wuni yayi 12 bata kusa ba?”

Falmata ta sunkuyar da kanta. 

“Ki shiga ciki, zan aje Ameer airport na dawo, Sirleem ka sama mata Hijab ta saka”

Daga bakin kofar da Sirleem yake tsaye ya amsa da Okay, sai da Falmata ta kalli Ameer din sannan ta taka zuwa gaban kofar Sirleem ya bude mata ta shiga. A kasa ta zauna tana shi kuma ya wuce sama ya shiga dakin Ammy, be dade ba ya sauko rike da karamin veil kusa da ita ya zaune, sai dai shi a saman kujera yayinda da ita kuma take zaune a kasa. 

“Saka wannan ban ga hijaban ba”

Ta mika hannunta biyu ta karba ta yafa, ya ciro wayarsa yana dannawa ba tare daya ya kalleta ba.

“Na fada ma Momy komai, and i hope zata dauke ki a aiki a nan, idan ma bata son aiki as i know bata son yar aiki zaki rika wuni a nan sai dare ki koma, idan lokacin biyan kudin aikin ki yayi zan baki sai ki bata, ina fatar hakan ya miki? Ba sai sun san an koreki ba balle su yi miki horo...”

Tun da ya fara maganar ta daga kai tana kallonsa sai idonta ya cika da hawayen farinciki, kura masa ido tai tana ta kallonsa wani irin kaunarsa ce take jin tana kirkirar muhallin a zuciyarta. Jin ta yi shiru bata ce komai ba yasa ya kalleta sai ya ga hawaye a sauko mata. 

“Hakan be miki ba ne?”

Ta girgiza masa kai a hankali. 

“Da ace zan iya, da na bude maka zuciyata kaga yadda kimarka ta cika ta, da ace kowa kamar kai yake da duniya ta zauna lafiya, kana da kirki fiye da tunanina, kana da kyautata ga masu bukata, baka kyamar kowa baka da girman kai, har yanzu na zuciyata ta kasa aminta cewar kai ne Sirleem M2, ina rokon Allah yai maka fiye da yadda kai min, ya zama gatanka, yai maka jagora ya shiga maka gaba akan dukan al'amurranka”

Yayi murmushi yana mata wani kallo mai wuyar fassara, kalamanta na ratsa jini da jiniyar jikinsa. 

“Wata mace mai kalar shekarunki ko kasa dake, ko sama da ke bata taba fada min kalamai masu dadi kamar yadda kika fada min ba, ina jindadi idan na yayewa wani bakinciki, ina jin dadi idan nai taimako, amman ke... Ina ji kamar ace zan iya yaye miki damuwarki fiye da kowa, kina bani tausayi sosai, and yadda kaddara take ta hada mu maybe you need me the most, zuciyata ta cika da tausayinki, yadda kika da natsuwa, hankali, juriya, hakuri, sai kika burge ni, duk da kasancin shekarunki kin iya magana mai kyau Falmata, kin cika yadda ake so ko wace mace mijinki yayi dace...”

Ta yi kasa da kanta, bayan yabon da yai mata a mota na cewar tana da kyau yau ma ya kara yabonta da wasu hawaye da dabi'u da bata taba sanin tana da su ba. 

“You know sometimes idan Allah zai taimake ka, na wai zai maka taimakon ba ne kai tsaye, sai ya kawo wani wanda ta dalilinsa zaka samu taimako ko kuma wani abu da kake nema, so ina daukar kamar haka ne a tsakanina da ke”

Bata sake dago kan ba, kuma bata sake ce masa komai ba har ya mike tsaye. 

“Akwai inda zan je, ki zauna a nan har Momy ta dawo, ni zan wuce”

Ta daga masa kai b tare da ta dago ba, sai yai murmushi ya dauki keys dinsa ya nufi kofa, sai da ya kusa fita sannan ta juyo ta kalleshi, kamar yasa magana take son mishi sai ya juyo shi ma ya kalleta. 

“Na gode”

Yayi mata murmushi kadan sannan ya bude kofar ya fita. Sai da ya fice sannan ta daga kanta tana karewa falon kallo, ciki har da katon hoton mijin Momy dake manne a falon. 
Falmata na zaune falon har kusan awa daya sannan ta ji an sakawa kofar falon key ana kokarin budewa daga waje. Hankalinta ta tattara gaba daya ta maida gurim kofar har sai da aka bude kofar Momy ta shigo tana sauke gajiya. 

“Oh na barki kina da jira ko? Wallahi jirgin ne be tashi da wuri ba”

“Sannu da zuwa”

Falmata ta fada, sai Momy ta zauna tana amsawa. 

“Yauwa sannu dai, na barki ke kadai ko?”

“Ya tafi yace yana da aikin da zai yi”

“Ya fada min, abu na biyu kuma Sirleem ya fada min abubuwan da suka faru, maganar gaskiya ni bana bukatar yar aiki saboda aikin gidana ba wani aiki ne mai yawa na, kuma mijina yana Abuja gurin uwargidansa, saboda a can yake zama, ni kuma na zabi zama a nan saboda aikina da kuma yan'uwana, sai an dan kwana biyu ne yake zagayo ni ko kuma ni na tafi, sai dai hakan ba zai hana na daukeki aiki ba saboda halin rayuwar da kike ciki, and Sirleem ya roki idan ma bana son aikinki na barki ki rika wuni a nan idan lokacin zuwanki yai zai samo wanda zai rika kai ki gida, idan wata yai zai biya kudin aikinki, so from now on zamanki ya dawo a nan, zaki wuni a nan ko da baki yi aiki ba, abun da nake son ki da shi shine rikon amana da kuma tsabta”

“Inshallah zan kiyaye Hajiya”

“Ki kirani Momy, baki da wani suna bayan Falmata ne?”

“Mamana tana kirana da Fulani, amman dai sunana na kwarai Fatima”

“To zan rika kiranki da Fulani daga yau Inshallah”

“Na gode”

Falmata ta fada tana jin wani irin dadi a ranta.



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
34

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


UNCLE AA POV. 

“Hankalina ya tashi babu inda ban je nemanka ba tun jiya, saboda baka saba wuce 10 baka dawo gida ba, yau ma sai a wayarka yarinyar take fada min an kama ka, ni da su abokanka babu police station din da ba muje ba, ashe kana nan, Ahmad miye amfanin rashin jin magana?”

Anti Rabi da kira shi da sunansa kai tsaye tana kuka. 

“Kaddara ce Wallahi, ban isa na wuce abun da Allah ya rubuta min ba, kuma abun da suke zargina da shi ban aikata na Wallahi Anti, dan Allah ki yarda da ni”

“Na goye ka a bayana, na san abun da zaka iya da wanda ba zaka iya ba, na san ka na san halinka, n yarda da kai Sardauna, amman da ace ka ji magana da haka be faru ba”

Shiru yai ya kasa cewa komai, daman can tashin hankalinta yake gudu, satar da aka laka masa ma ta kasance a haka ina ga ya labarta mata cewar za a juyar da case din zuwa kisan kai, ba zai iya labarta mata haka ba.

“Dan Allah kamin ka aikata abu ka rika tunawa da halin da zan shiga, zuciyata ba komai take dauka ba, kuma ba ni da walwala matukar baka cikinta, zan siyar da gidana na fara biya kudin sarkar, in ya so daga baya sai mu cika”

“Haba Anti wane irin gida kuma? Dan Allah karki yi haka, gidan nan fa gadon su Khaleel ne su su yi yaya?”

“Yayana ba su fi kanena muhimmanci ba, gidan ne kawai abun da nake da shi, kuma zan siyar na biya wani abu daga kudin sarkar, nawa ne kudin?”

“Ba fa cewa sukai a biya kudin Sarka ba, sarkar tana hannun mai ita, kawai dai sun aje ni nan ne saboda wata manufa da ban san ta micece ba, kar ki yi gagawar yin haka ki jira har sai mun ga abun da suke nufi tukuma”

“To, bari naje na samo maka wani abu ka ci, ji yadda duk suka buge maka fuska da jiki Uncle AA baka jin magana”

Ta fashe da kuka. Shi kanshi ya san ya ji jiki, domin ba a taba masa irin dukan da akai masa jiya ba. Fita tai daga gurin wanda hakan ya bawa abokansa damar shigowa suna gaisawa da shi, su kansu sun yi mamakin abun da aka zargeshi da shi domin sun san waye Sardauna, ba zai taba daukar abun wani ba. Har daya daga cikin abokinsa yake cewa ya ja hakkinsa. 

“Kai wa zai iya ja da masu kudi? Wuya kawai zai sha Wallahi, Allah dai ya sar masa kawai”

Cewar abokinsa Abdul, AA dai be ce komai ba sai kunyarsu yake ji, duk da yana da tabbacin ba su yarda ya dauka ba, sai dan nauyin abun da aka zargeshi da shi. Anti bata dade ba ta dawo rike da takeaway irin wanda masu shinkafa a hanya suke zubawa masu tafiya da shi, sai kunun aya da ruwan sanyi. 

“Gashi ka ci”

“Ba zai ci ba sai kin fara ci Hajiya”

Wani dan sanda ya fada, haka ta bude abincin ta ci kadan ta bude kunun ayar shi ma ta sha sannan ta mika masa. 

“Na gode Anti da ba ni da ke da na shiga uku”

Ta furta yana jin wani irin son yar'uwarsa fiye da kima. 

“Zan je na fadawa su Kawu, anjima zan dawo na kawo maka wani abincin, kai ta addu'a ka ji, Allah yai maka mafita”

“Amin Anti”

Sai da yai sallama da abokansa sannan ya sake yi mata sallama, abun ka da mace sai ta fashe da kuka, domin jin take kamar ta ja hannunsa su tafi gida amman babu hali ga kuma dukan da suka masa gwanin ban tausayi. Sai da ya gama cin abincin sannan aka bada umarnin maiyarda shi cikin cell din. After like one hour da maida shi aka sake kiran sunansa ya taso. 

Police din daya fito da shi yana gaba, AA na baya har suka fito reception din. 

“Ka yi free yarinyar ta yafe ma”

Police din dai handling case din ya fada yana rubuta a wani  littafi, kamin ya duba abubuwan da aka kama shi da su ya fara mika masa abun sa, zube agogon hannu tufafinsa biro sai kuma yan canjinsa da suke aljihu. Kamar almara haka AA ya rika ganin abun, da dai daya ya rika karbar komai nasa har ya saka tufafinsa ya saka komai nasa. 

“To sai a kama hanya, gobe ma ka kara sata a bikin manya, Allah ne yai maka gidar dogo Wallahi ya takaita ma Wahala da sai ka gane shege ma da ne”

Shi dai be ce komai ba, ya nufi kofar fita yana jin wani iri, domin kalmar da police din ya jefeta da ita wato sata ta muzanta shi fiye da kima, sai da ya fito waje ya ji yana shakar iskar yanci, kamar wanda ya shekara a cell din haka yake jin kansa, sai a lokacin ne ya ji yana kyamar kansa, irin warin da cell din ke yi ga mutanen ciki kowa kalarsa daban, ya dan ja rigarsa ya shinshina kai kace da ita ya kwana a cell din. 

“Wallahi Allah ya isa, Allah ya isa, daga police din har ita bakar Hajiyar da duk mai hannu a ciki har ma wanda ya jidadin an kama ni, Allah ka wulakantasu, Allah ya tsinewa arzikin Hajiyar albarka, kuma Wallahi sai ta gani tun da ta tana marayan Allah, bakar muguwar mata kawai, kuma na rantse Nana ba zata auri danta ba, kut”

Yayi kwafa yana huci kamar mai yi da wani, da hannu ya tare dan achaba ya fada masa unguwar da zai kai shi. 


ZAINAB POV.

Tun da suka kamo hanyar zuwa cikin garin Katsina Zainab take hawaye har suka isa, yar rayuwar da su kai da Auwal cikin kankanen lokaci ne ta tsaya mata a rai. Zuciyarta ta kasa daukar rashin masoyinta, ta kasa aminta cewar Auwal ya tafi ya barta. Harabar gidan Hajiya Amutu suka faka motar ta bude purse dinta ta dauko 20k ta mika musu, da murna suka karba suna godiya, ita kam bata kula su ba domin hankalinta ba a nan yakr ba, su Hajiya ma da suke falo, tana amsa sannu da zuwan da suke mata ta wuce dakin da kayanta suke, gaba daya jin tai tana bukatar komawa Yola, kamar wanda aka cewa idan ta koma Auwal zai dawo, cikin gajiya da rashin kuzari ta rama sallah magariba sannan ta gabatar da isha'i, babu komai a addu'arta sai nemarwa masoyinta yafiya da rahamar Allah, tun tana yi tana jirewa har ta fashe da kuka. 

“Ashe Allah be kaddaro mu yi rayuwa ba Auwal, ashe ganin da nai maka na karshe ne”

Ta furta tana jin kamar tai tsuntsuwa ta ganta a Yola cikin daren nan, online ta shiga domin siyen ticket din Jirgin da zai tashi zuwa Yola daga kt, cikin rashin sa'a ta samu babu wanda zai tashi zuwa kt sai dai zuwa wasu guraren, na Yola zai jibi, jin tai ba zata iya jira har jibi ba, hakan yasa ta siye na Kaduna, ganin JIrgin da zai tashi daga Kd zuwa Yola nA safe ne yasa ta yanke shawarar bin mota zuwa Yola daga Kaduna. Kamin safiya ta waye har ta masu, tun cikin daren da shirya komai nata, sai 10 jirgin zai tashi amman ko da 8 tai tana airport din. Jirginsu be daga ba sai goma har da yan mintuna. Suna sauka Kaduna kai tsaye ta nufi tasha, shata ta dauka ta zuwa Yola daga ita sai driver, ko kadan Zainab bata son tafiyar mai tsawo a mota saboda zama, amman yau duk ta manta da wannan, haka suka kama hanyar Yola tafiyar awa 10 da mintuna yaran ga mai gudu, sai da suka isa wani kauye da direban ya tsaya sallah sannan ta fita ta siyo lemu da ruwa da biscuit ta saka a cikinta. 
Bayan dirban ya dawo su ka cigaba da tafiyar, sallah ce kadai take tsayar da direban, be shiga yola ba sai tara da mintuna 37 da yan dakiku, be san wacece ita ba har sai da ya shiga cikin masarautar a lokacin ne ya kara tabbatar da cewar yar manyan mutane ya dauko, bayan sallamar da tai masa a tasha sai da ta kara kyautata masa sannan ta fita ta nufi cikin gidan kanta na mata mugun ciwo saboda zaman mota da kuma tunanin Auwal daya hana ta sukuni. 
  A ka'ida idan tai tafiya ta dawo falon Ammy take fara shiga ta sanar mata ta dawo sannan ta wuce dakinta, amman a yau sai ta samu kanta da son wucewa dakinta kai tsaye, key dinta ta saka ta bude kofar ta shiga saman gado ta sauke komai sannan ta shiga bandaki ta watsa ruwa tai alwala ta fito ta gabatar da sallah, bayan ta sallame ta dauko wayarta ta kira kawarta Imaan. 

“Imaan kin ji Auwal ya rasu?”

“Eh Wallahi haka na ji, yau kwana biyu gobe ake sadakan uku, kin je?”

“Aa bana gari yau na dawo amman dan Allah ki zo gobe da safe ki rakani mu je”

“Okay Allah ya kai mu, Amina an yi rashin miji Allah sarki Allah yai masa rahama”

Sai da Zainab ta runtse ido hawayen dake idonta suka zubo sannan ta bude tana masa mata da. 

“Ameen”

Ta sauke wayar bayan ta katse kiran, tana jin wani sabon kuka na taso mata, domin ba kawarta kadai tai rashin miji ba har da ita. Shigowar Iya dakin yasa Zainab ta mike tsaye ta isa gaban tissue ta yaga ta goge hancinta da idonta. Iya ta zauna bakin gadonta tana kallonta ko bata fada ba ta san ba wai wuce kuka mutuwar Auwal ba. 

“Ban yi zaton na waje ya raina ni ba ke ma kuma ki raina ni taya zan ce kar ki yi abu, amman ki tsalle ki tafi ki aikata”

“Iya dan Allah mu bar maganar nan, ina cikin damuwa a yanzu”

“Damuwar me? Damuwarki ta kai ta wa damuwar ne?”

“Iya Auwal ya rasu...”

Da sauri Iya ta rike kai. 

“Kai wayyo Allah na, mugun abu ya bi dare, yaushe?”

“Yau ake kwana ukunsa, ya tafi ya bar matarsa daya da yara uku, Allah be kaddarar mu yi aure ba”

Ta fashe da kuka. 

“Allah ya jikansa da rahama, ai kara matarsa da yayansa, ya tafi ya bar musu dukiya nan da kwana biyu za su manta komai, shi ne abun da nake nuna miki kema kin kasa ganewa, jiya akan matsalarki kadan ya rage Hajiya bata mareni ba”

Iya ta fada sai kuma ta fashe da kukan munafurci, Zainab ta share hawayenta tana kallon Iya.

“Miya faru?”

Cikin kuka Iya ta labarta mata gaskiya abun da tai wanda har ya saka Ammy tace kar ta sake shigar mata a falo. Cikin muryar kuka Zainab tace

“Haba Iya miyasa zaki yi haka? Na fada miki bana son Shattima ni ban taba masa kallon miji a gare ni ba, a kullum ina masa kallon dan'uwa ne kuma abokin shawara, zuciyata bata taba raya min son sa a matsayin miji ba”

“Amman saboda haka kawai sai Ammy ta zabi wulakanta ni? Saboda ta maida ni ba kowa ba? Har makaskanciya tace min, har tana fadin wai mun kusa barin gidan nan, duk abun da nake Zainab saboda ke nake, ina son ki samu rayuwa mai kyau, ina son ko da zan mutu ya zama na tafi na barki a cikin farinciki kuma a inda za a iya kula da ke, baki da kowa sai ni ni ma bani da kowa sai ke, kin tashi babu uba, ina miki fatar samun miji mai kula da ke, yanzu haka zaki saka ido kan abun da Ammy tai? Ta wulakanta mahaifiyarki a gaban jama'ar Annabi”

Kalaman da Iya tai wa Zainab sai yasa ta ji tausayinta kuma ta kara jin kaunarta a zuciyarta, tabbas ko wace uwa tana son ganin danta cikin jindadi da kulawa, sai a yanzu ta fahimci me Iya take nusar da ita.

“Be zama lallai sai na auri Shattima zan samu rayuwa mai kyau ba, zan samu wanda nake so soon, maganar gida kuma? Ba sai an yi nisa ba, ki fara shirin barin gidan nan daga yanzu gobe, ba zan taba zama gidan da aka wulakanta mahaifiyata ba, har kika zubar da hawayenki, zan mu bar gidan nan bari na har abada, tabbas be dace Ammy tai miki haka ba, har Shattima be kamata ya kyale Ammy ta fada miki haka ba, zamu bar gidan mu koma gidana da yake million quarter's”

Iya ta kalli Zainab hankali tashe, domin ba tai tsammanin Zainab zata kawo wannan tunanin ba na barin gidan, ta fada mata haka ne saboda Zainab tai zuciya ta janyo soyayyar Shattima. 

“Aa ai ba korarmu tai ba, ta bar mu mu raba ne, ni bana son barin gidan”

“Idan ke ba zaki tafi ba, ni zan tafi, daman ba ni da kowa sai ke, idan kin guje ni zan zauna ni kadai, daman na rasa Auwal miya rage min to?”

Ta fashe da kuka, Iya kam sai duk ta ji babu dadi, domin ba barin gidan tare so ba, gashi kuma kilu ta ja bau. 




SHATTIMA POV. 

Ya saki labulayen falon tare da juyowa yana kallon Ra'ees. 

“Baba Waziri yayi hakan ne kawai saboda kyautatawa, ban isa na ce masa aa ba, yarinyar ma dazun ta kirani tana kuka wai ita tana so na amman akwai wanda suka dade tare, kar na raba su dan Allah nace na fasa”

Ra'ees ya sauke ajiyar zuciya yana kallon abokinsa. 

“Tana tsoro ne kawai, kuma tana da gaskiya, ni da zaka yarda da ka je an maka qukiya, ba zaka rasa aljana mai aurenka ba Shattima”

Shattima yayi murmushi. 

“Ko maciji bana jin zai iya rabar jikina saboda addu'ar da nake balle kuma wani aljani ko aljana, ni abun da yafi damuna ma transfer nan”

“Gaskiya kam zamu yi missing, amman ni shawarata ka nemo wata kawai idan baka son Maijidda”

Ya dawo saman cushion ya zauna tare da daukar ruwan dake cikin gora ya zuba a kofi ya sha. 

“Ni yanzu ina da zabin wacce nake so ne? Kasan lamari ne fa sai dai wacce zata taimaka ta aure ni kawai, and zan nemi transfer din, sai na sulale nai tafiyata, hutu zan dauka na bar kasar nan for a while, kamin na dawo na san Baba Waziri yayi fushi ya fasa zancen aure, sai na ci gaba da aikin a can Yola kamar yadda ya bukata, domin bana son saka yar sa a matsala Wallahi”

“Gaskiya kam dan lamarinka azimun ne Shattima, ni Wallahi har tsoro nake”

Shattima ya kalleshi yana murmushin kasaita. 

“Baka fada min ni kaje nemawa aure ba, kana ta boye boye Ammy ta fada min ai”

Ya karasa still smiling, sai kuma ya kalli ceiling kamin ya sake kallon Ra'ees yana murmushi. 

“But ka san me? Yarinyar nan ta burge ni, bata da tsoro gata da sakewa can you imagine farkon haduwar mu n kadeta amman ce min tai n siya mata kaza da yoghurt? And she's proud ita mai ilmi ce babu kamarta a kauyensu, She's funny, i like her, zan so samu mace mai saka ni nishadi if possible, ko da friend ne”

Ya karasa da murmushin annuri a fuskarsa. 

“Kai yanzu yarinyar nan batai maka kama da aljanu ba? Wai ka ji muryarta da kyau kuwa?”

Shattima be ce komai ba bayan murmushin da yai mai sauti ya mike tsaye tare da saka hannunsa na dama aljihu. 



FADIME POV.

Bata farka sai da safe babu komai cikin mafarkinta sai abubuwan da suka faru. Tun da asubar fari ta farka a lokacin da duhun dare be gama wayewa ba, sai dai ba zata iya shaidar asuba bace saboda garin basa sallah, da gurin da duhu balle ta iya cewa ta ga agogo, besides bata ma san inda take ba, lalabe ta fara yi a hankali kamin ta sako kafarta kasa.

“Ina zaki je cikin dare?”

Boka kakan Wasim ya tambaya da yarensu duk kuwa da ya san be zama lallai ta ji abun da ya fada ba, kamar maciji haka tai saurin dale kafarta saman gadon, tsabar tsoro da rudewa sai ta ji kamar da larabci kakan yai mata magana, take ta fashe da kuka. 

“Na shiga uku na lalace ni Fadime, hadde in bone, Wallahi na rantse da Allah daya halicce ni ni Fadime ba zan sake kin jin maganar Inna ba, a zan sake kin bin umarninta ba, idan tace Fulani zauna zan zauna idan tace dawo zan dawo”

“Shiiiiiii”

Wasim ya fada yana kai hannu ya dafa ta, ba karamin razana tai ba, sai ta kama bakinta ta rike hakan kuma be hanata kiran sunansa ba. 

“Wasim...?”

“Na'am”

Ya amsa mata murya kasakasa. 

“A ina nake? A duniya ko a ina?”

Saurare take tana son jin amsar da zata fito bakinsa, domin bata yarda a duniya take ba. Duk da kasancewar cikin hudu ne kuma asuba ce hakan be hana Wasim murmushi ba.

“A cikin me nake dan Allah?”

Ya gintse dariyarsa tare da matsawa kusa da ita. 

“Dakin Kakana”

Ta dafa zuciyar ta sauke ajiyar zuciya taja numfashi ta sake saukewa.

“Wallahi Allah mai rahama ne, ko bana ji maganar Inna yana tsare ni, dan Allah ka kai ni gida, yau Bappa sai ya dafa nama a tukunya ya gasa shi, na shiga uku ni Fadime”

Ta fashe da kuka tana tunanin irin hukuncin da Bappa zai mata idan ya san ta kai bayan isha'i, domin a zatonta ba safiya bace farkon dare ne. Tashi Wasim yai ya kunna wutar iccen take haske ya baibaye dakin, a lokacin ne ta daga kanta sama tana kallon dakin kamin ta kalli Wasim.

“Yanzu an gama isha'i garinmu ko?”

“Safiya ce zata waye yanzu”

Take ta fashe da kuka. 

“Na shiga na lalace ni Fadime, wanda be jin magana be ji dadi ba, I'm very very stupid girl...”

Kakan ya daka mata tsawa saboda ta dame shi da hayaniya, a maimakon tai shiru sai ta sauko saman gadon gaba daya ta nufi inda take hango kofa @360  tana ihu. 

“Wayyo ni Allah na boni ni Fadime aljani...”

A iyakar gaskiyarta aljani ta gani, domin sai da yai magana ta lura da inda yake kwance macizai sun zagaye shi suna bachi. 




_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
35

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Da kanta ta shirya ya fito falo sanye da uniform, kamar kullum hadimai na falon kowa na aikinsa, masu mika mata gaisuwa na yi ita dai bata amsa ba har ta isa dakin Ammy, kamar wata bakuwa haka ta tura kofar dakin ta shiga, sai kuma ta tsaya daga jikin kofar ta sanda kanta kasa kamar mai kunyar Ammy. 

“Ammy good morning”

Ammy bata ko dago ta kalleta ba balle ta amsa ta.

“Zan tafi makaranta yanzu, akwai abun da zan miki kamin na tafi?”

Sai a lokacin Ammy ta juyo ta kalleta.

“A tunaninki yin hakan zai saka na manta da abunda kika aikata Nana? Zubar da kimarki kimar ta kimar gidan nan gaba daya? Kin san zafin da nake ji idan na tuna abunda kika aikata?”

“Zan zama yarinyar kirki Ammy, alkawari ne ba zan tsaba ba, ba zan sake ba”

Ammy ya dauke kai ba tare da tace mata komai ba. Hakan yasa Nana ta juya ta fice daga dakin, ita kanta ta san ta yi abun da be dace ba, sai dai alkawarin da ta daukarwa Sardauna ba zai saka ta sake aikatawa ba. Ita da kanta ta fito harabar gidan neman direban da zai kaita school, bata son zuwa sai dai alkawarin data daukarwa Sardauna ya tsaya mata a rai, hakan yasa zata daure ta cigaba da zuwan duk kuwa da kasancewar zuwan baya mata dadi. Sai da ta shiga cikin motar sannan ta bude jakarta ta dauko wayar Sardauna ta kunna tana kallon  hotonsa dake gaban wayar. Take idonta ya cika da kwalla, ta fara raya yadda zata tunkari Mai Martaba da maganar matukar Hajiya bata saka an sake shi ba. 

“Mu fara biyawa cid office inda ka kai ni jiya”

“Tau Hajiya”

Direban ya canja akalar motarsa daga zuwa police station din, sai da suka isa sannan ta share hawayenta ta dauko mask dinta ta saka, ta bude motar ta fita ta bar jakar a ciki, kowa sai kallonta yake ganinta sanye da uniform ta nufi cikin police station din, kamar jiya tana isa ta fada musu wanda take son gani. 

“Baya nan an sallame shi”

“An sallame shi ko kuma na canja masa guri?”

Ta tambaya with confused tana kallon police din dake mata maganar. 

“An sallame shi tun jiya”

Wani irin dadi ne ya lullubeta, da sauri ta juya ta bar gurin kamin ta isa motar har da hadawa da gudu, tana shiga ta fadawa direban inda zai kaita wato unguwarsu Sardauna, kamin ya isa har ta tsawwala. Har kofar gidan ya faka motar ta bude ta fita da sauri bata ko tsaya rufe motar ba. Kamar wata mahaukaciya haka ta fada gidan da sallama, she got lucky a lokacin Sardauna na zaune waje yana digawa idonsa magani, yana ganinta ya gane ta duk da kasancewar tana sanye da mask, bata san lokacin data cire mask din ba ta washe masa hakora zuciyarta sai bugawa take da mugun karfi irin na zumudin nan, idanuwa sun yi arba da abun da suke son gani. Shi ma murmushin ya samu kansa da sakar mata, sai kuma ya juya gefensa ya kalli Anti Rabi dake watsa masa wani mugun kallo da shi kadai ta san abun da take nufi, take murmushin ya gushe a fuskarsa, Nana na ganin haka sai ta nemi guri ta adana nata murmushin ta ari wasu kalmomin ta yaba abakinta. 

“Daman na zo kawo maka wayarka ne, tana mota”

Ta fada tana kallon Anti Rabi, Sardauna dai be ce komai ba, kuma ya kasa motsawa daga inda yake, baya son yai aikata wani abu daya tsaba umarnin Anti Rabi bayan duk gargadin da tai masa a jiya cewar ko hanyar da Nana ta bi kar ya sake bi. 

“Bari na dauko maka wayar”

Ta fada tare da juyawa ta fice ganin yadda Anti Rabi ke kallonta, komawa tai cikin motar ta dauko wayar ta sake shigowa cikin gidan ta isa har inda Sardauna yake ta mika masa wayar tana kallon fuskarsa. 

“Yau zan cigaba da zuwa makarantar, kuma ba zan fasa ba har sai na gama, ko bana jindadi zan cigaba da yi a haka”

Juyawa yai a hankali ya kalli Anti sai ga idonta na kansu. 

“Na gode”

Ya furta sannan ya karbi wayar, Nana ta juya a hankali ta fara tafiya tana jin kamar Sardauna ya kirata ya fada mata wata maganar. Har ta kai kofar fita sai kuma ta juyo ta kalli Anti Rabi ta kalleshi. 

“Sardauna zaka dawo aiki idan ka ji sauki?”

“Aa ko hanyar da kika bi Sardauna ba zai sake bi ba Inshallah, dan Allah ki fita daga rayuwarsa ina son ki fahimci akwai tazara da banbanci a tsakanin ke da shi, kin gan ni nan? Sardauna B shi da kowa sai ni, ke kuma kina da komai, dan Allah karki sake jefashi a matsala”

Idon Nana ya cika da kwalla, sai ta ji kamar ta budewa Anti Rabi zuciyarta ta san bata da niyar cutar da Sardauna. Sai da ta sake kallonsa sannan ta juya ta fice daga cikin gidan, cikin motar ta koma tana jin kamar Anti Rabi tace mata Sardauna ya mutu, domin rashin daduwarsa a gidansu tamkar an sanar mata ya mutu ne, sai a lokacin ne ta kara jin nadama da bakinciki abun da ta aikata wata kila da bata aikata ba ta yanzu duk wannan be faru ba. 

“I will keep his promise”

Ta furta tana share hawayenta, sai ta ji wani courage din zuwa school din fiye da ko yaushe. 



ZAINAB POV. 

Hawayen dake makkale a idonta ya sauko mata da cikin katon madubin idon dake fuskarta, duk yadda take tausayin kanta tana jin kewar Auwal ya tafi ya barta sai ta manta da nata ganin yadda matarsa take ta kuka, yaranta na zaune kusa da ita. Duk wanda ya Zainab tana hawaye sai ya dauka ko tausayin kawarta ne ya sakata kuka, tabbas akwai tausayin kawarta sai dai be kai kewar da kaunar Auwal da take ji a ranta ba.

“Daman wai bashi da lafiya ne?”

Zainab ta tambaya tana cire gilashin idonta tare da saka tissue t share hawayenta. 

“Mai rai dai da mutuwa, ciwon be dade ba, ya fada min yana jin ciwo kai da ciwon awazu sama sama har yaje asibiti sun bashi magani, sai abu ya kwanta ya taso, shekaranjiya dai da yake na ajali ne sai ya fara fitar da jini hanci da baki, kamin a kai shi asibiti yace ga garinku, ko da muka isa asibitin rai yai halinsa”

Ta kara fashewa da kuka, wanda hakan yasa wasu sabin hawaye suka saukowa Zainab. A gidan suka wuni sai da aka yi addu'ar uku da nema masa rahama da afuwar Allah sannan Zainab tai musu sallama suka fito tare da kawarta. Sai da ta fara biyawa ta sauke kawarta sannan ta dauko hanyar masarautar tana kuka. 

“Kaico Rayuwa”

Ta furta tana jin kamar ace akwai abun da zata iya yi ta dawo da Auwal. A harabar gidan tai farkin ta bude motarta ta fito, har ta dauki hanyar da zata sadata da dakinta, sai kuma wata zuciyar ta raya mata why not taje ta sanarwa Ammy rasuwar Auwal kuma tai magana da ita akan abun da Iya tai maybe zata fahimta, haka ta dauki hanyar shiga falon Ammy duk da wata zuciyar na raya this is not the right time da za ta yi haka. Door bell din kofar ta danna, babu bata lokaci Jekadiya ta bude mata kofar.

“Maraba da Hajiya Karama an dawo?”

“Eh”

Ta amsa tana kallon yadda Jekadiya ta tsare mata kofa. 

“Kina son magana da Ammy ne? Idan wani abun ne ki fada min sai na sanar mata domin tace bata bukatar ganinku a falonta ke da Iya indai ba wani babban abun ya taso ba”

Wani irin abu Zainab ta ji kamar an caka mata mashi a kahon zuciya, sai duk ta ji ta muzanta, ba a taba wulakanta kamar haka ba. 

“Oh No daman zan duba Labib ne ki gaishe shi”

Bata ko tsaya jiran abun da Jekadiya zata ce ba ta juyo ta fara saukowa stairs din tana jin cewar ba zata iya kwana a gidan ba, domin bata dauka cin mutuncin da wulakancin ya kai haka ba. Silently ta shiga dakinta ta bude drawer ta, ta dauko keys din gidanta dake million quarters ta fito waje, sai da ta iso harabar gidan sannan ta kalli agogon hannunta, biyar saura kwata ya nuna mata, dan tsayawa tai tunani sai kuma ta nufi bangaren da Hadiman gidan suke zama, uku ta kira suka biyota har gurin motarta, sai da ta bude motar tana kokarin shiga sannan ta fada musu abun da take bukata. 

“Wani gida zan kai ku ku gyara min dan Allah”

“To ranki ya dade ba matsala”

Sai da tai ma motar key sannan ta basu izinin shiga cikin motar jiki na rawa suka bude suka shiga, ya fisgi motar kamar ba a cikin masarauta take ba. 
Sun yi yar tafiya mai nisa kamin su isa million quarters, domin irin sabuwar unguwar nan ce da ake yi a bayan gari. Gaban wani madaidacin gida ta faka motar ta fito tai knocking, a zatonta mai gadin zai bude mata gidan ne daga ciki, sai ta hangosa tafe da gudunsa ya baro wata runfar da suke hutawa. 

“Sannu da zuwa Hajiya”

Ya fada yana daga mata hannu, wata uwar harara ta watsa masa mutumen da ya ci ace ta kira shi da Baba ko Malam sai ta kira shi da ainahin sunansa.

“Ali... Gadi na dauke ka ko kuma dan kaje wata rumfar kana shan inuwa?”

“Gadi kika dauke ni Hajiya”

“To ya zaka bar min gida ka koma can wata inuwar kana hutawa?”

“Na ga gidan ba kowa ne Hajiya, kuma duk wanda ya zo daga inda nake zaune ina hangoshi”

“Ai na san gidan ba kowa na dauke ka aiki, idan ka sake bar min gida ka koma gurin wata inuwar ka zauna a bakin aikinka”

Tana fadan kai ta kai makulli a jikin gate din ta murda ta bude da kanta. 

“Allah ya baki hakuri Hajiya, Allah ya baki hakuri Allah ya wadata kowa”

Bata kula shi ba ta shiga cikin gidan hadiman na biye da ita, madaidacin gidane mai wadace da shuke shuken fulawa sai kuma tiles a ko wane lungu da sako na gidan idan ka cire tsakar gidan da akai masa ado da interlock. Kofar gaba da bude ta wuce cikin matsakaicin falon su kuma suna biye da ita kamar bawa da ubangidansa. 
Kallo daya zaka yi wa falon ka san sabon gida ne da ba a taba zauna shi, sai dai komai akwai na more rayuwa kama daga cushion har plasma, daman ta dade da gyara gidan da zimmar dawowa sai Iya ta hana tun a wacan lokacin tana nuna mata be dace dan ta yi arziki ta yi gidan kanta ta bar masarautar ba, hakan kamar butulci ne wa Hajiya.

“Ta mun dawo tun a wacan lokacin a yanzu duk haka bata faru ba”

Ta furta cike da jin zafin abun da akai mata, Hadiman dai sai kallonta suke domin babu wanda ya san wani abu a cikinsu. 

“Akwai mopper da tsintsiya a side din can, wata tai shara wata tai mopping, ruwa yana ta can baya bohore ne kunnawa kai zaku yi ku debi ruwa, idan kuna neman wani sai ku tambayi mai gadin nan, zan koma gida yanzu after isha zan dawo na dauke ku, har two bedroom din nan a gyara ga kitchen can shi ma a gyara komai ayi matsa tsab”

Duk suka hada baki gurin amsawa da 

“To Hajiya an gama”

Ta juya rai ajagule ta bar falon, tsakanin abun da Ammy tai mata da kuma mutuwar Auwal sai ta rasa wanne ya fi yi mata zafi. Cikin Masarautar ta koma ta sake saka wasu Hadimai su hada mata kayanta a guri daya, wato tufafi da kuma kayan aiknta sai yan abubuwan da take amfani da su na yau da kullum. Sai da suka gama hada mata komai sannan ta saka suka kwaso kayan suka kai gurin katuwar motar bus dake gidan, da kanta tai ma direban magana cewar tana son ya saka kayan aciki da ma sauran da za a kawo, sannn ta nufi dakin Iya da Hadiman. 

“Ku hada komai ba guri daya kamar yadda kuka min”

“To Hajiya”

Tana fada suna fara aikin, da kanta nufi wardrobe din Iya ta bude ta fara fiddo kayan ciki, tana kai hannunta saman wani wata atamfa sai ta ji abu a ciki kamar kololon wani abu, dayan hannun ta kai ta dauko atamfar da aka nade tukunya a ciki ta bude. Wani irin faduwa gabanta yai a lokacin da Idanuwanta su kai arba da karamar tukunyar kasa an rufe bakinta da jan kyalle, juyawa tai ta kalli Hadiman dake ta aikin hada kayan Iya, ganin hankalinsu ba a kanta yake ba yasa ta maida tukunyar a cikin zanen ta aje a inda take ta maida wardrobe din ta rufe, juyowa tai zuciyarta cike da tambayoyi kalakala, sai kuma ta ji tana bukatar ganin abun da ke cikin tukunyar, tana kokarin juyawa Iya ta shigo dakin hankali tashe. 

“Waye da wannan aikin? Ina can gurin dawakai jikina ya fada min an taba kayana”

“Hajiya ce ta saka mu hada kayanki”

Sun nuna mata Zainab, sai a lokacin ne ma ta san da Zainab na cikin dakin domin hankalinta gaba daya yana kan kayan tsafinta. 

“Zainabu lafiya?”

“Iya ba mun gama magana ba? Ina son a hada komai ne a akwashe, ba dan yamma ta yi ba ma da yau zamu koma, amman gobe inshallah zaman mu ya kare a gidan nan”

“Hana Abule, ai ba a fushi da matan sarki da Sarauta... Nan da dan lokaci zata fuce komai ya koma daidai, ni kam zamana a gidan nan yana min dadi”

“Wallahi na rantse da Allah ba zamu zauna a gidan nan ba, kin ji na rantse k Iya? Dan Allah ki bar su su yi aikinsu, idan sun gama za su fitar da kayan gurin mota”

Iya ta dafe goshinta tana jin kamar ta fasa ihu, domin ko kadan bata son barin gidan, da ta san Zainab zata zabi barin gidan ne da bata fada mata abunda ya faru ba, domin ba haka aka so ba kanen miji ya fi miji kyau, sai dai babu yadda ta iya dole ta amince tun da Zainab din har ta yi rantsuwa. 

“Su kwashe komai, amman kar su taba min wardrobe, da karkashin gadon can ni zan hada komai nawa”

“Ba tufafinki bane a wardrobe?”

Zainab ta tambaya tana kallon Wardrobe din, irin wardrobe nan ce ta tsofi da ake zuba taikace da kuma tufafi a ciki. 

“Eh amman dai bana son kowa ya taba min kaya, ni zan hada abuna”

Kallonta kawai Zainab tai for the time zuciyarta ta raya mata kamar akwai wani abu duk da bata san ko minene ba. 

“To ki hada komai na ki, mota tana jira Mibahu zai saka komai a bus ya bi bayana ya sauke mana a can”

“Sai sun gama aikinsu sun fita tukuna, sai na samu natsuwar hada kayana”

Zainab dai bata sake ce mata komai ba ta fice daga dakin ta koma dakinta. A daren ranar babu abun da ya kwana a gidan na Iya ko a Zainab, tas ta saka aka kwashe komai aka saka a bus din sannan ta shiga motar ya bi bayanta, be sauke kayan a ko'ina ba sai gidanta, da taimakon hadiman data bari su gyara mata gidan aka shigar da kayan ciki, sannan ta kira Baba Ali ta bashi kudi nepa tana nanata masa. 

“Kaje gobe ka kai kudin nan fa, da yamma zan dawo gidan nan ina son kamin na dawo n tarar sun zo sun maida wutar nan”

“To Hajiya, safe zan tafi ma kai musu kudin in Allah ya yarda”

“Ku kuma idan kun tashi ku zo ku shiga mota na maida ku”

Shine kawai abun da ta fada babu sannu balle na gode, jiki na rawa suka shiga motar gudun laifi, domin sun san halinta ba tun yau ba. 
Sai ta maida su Masarautar sannan ya ciro kudi tai musu ihisani daidai gwargwado, suka karba suna godiya da sanya albarka. 

A cikin daren babu yadda Iya bata yi ba akan na son ta canja ra'ayin Zainab na barin gidan amman ta tsya kai da fata akan ita a zata iya cigaba da zama a gidan ba, bayan ta labartawa Iya abun da Jekadiya ta fada mata ta kara da.

“Yanzu aka fara haka kenan? Nan gaba me kike tunani? Ba wai alaka zamu yanke gaba daya ba, no tun da bata son muna kusantarta kara mu yi nisa da ita kowa ya huta”

“Ke yanzu ba zaki yi tunanin yin abun da zai janyo hankalin Shattima ba? Sai neman barin Masarautar da tai miki riga da wando? Haba dai?”

“Iya sau nawa zan fada miki babu komai a raina akan Shattima? Dan Allah karki sake min maganarsa? Kuma idan baki son zuwa ni ba zan miki dole ba amman ni kam ba zan zauna ba”

Iya ta rafka uban tagumi tana ta tunani a ranta, sai yamutsa abincin dake gabanta take. Zainab ta kalleta tana murza zaren da Wasim ya daura mata a hannunta na dama. 

“Iya akwai tambayar da nake son yi miki”

“Ina jinki?”

“Kin fada min cewar, ku bayi ne da aka kamo daga Masarauta borno bayan an ci taku masarautar da yaki, aka dawo da ku wannan masarautar tun kaka da kakanni har kika kawo yanzu”

“Wannan haka yake tabbas”

Iya ta amsa mata tana tsame hannunta daga abincin da yake gabanta. 

“Amman miyasa a lokacin da naje garin matsafan nan Garuk suka bani nama na ci be min komai ba har suke furta cewa ni jininsu ce?”

Take gumi ya karyowa Iya, gabanta ya shiga faduwa. 

“Zainab? Kina tunanin ni mahaifiyarki zan miki karya? Wayewa ta saka kin fara min kallo makaryaciya?”

“Ba haka bane Iya, kawai ina mamaki ne,domin yarinyar da muka je tare da ita ta ci kuma abun yayi effecting dinta, a can ma na bar ta”

“To ki daina mamaki, domin tun kina ciki mahaifinki ya bani wani magani n sha, daga ni har ke babu abun da zai iya futar da mu na ci ko na sha, kamar ya san hakan zai faru”

Zainab ya dauke kai daga barin kallon Iya ba dan ta gamsu ba. 

“Kuma shi Wasim din a lokacin daya rika hannu sai yace min ke jinin Iya ce, na yi mamakin yadda akai ya san haka, ko da yake ance suna da tsafi wata kila shiyasa ya san haka, har yana fadawa yarinyar cewa a masarauta nake zaune kuma ba tare da na fada masa ba”

“Wasim.... ”

Iya ta ambata da karfi, numfashinta na sarkewa. Kamar wacce ta tuna wani abu sai tai saurin cewa. 

“Wane irin sunana ne wannan?”

Zainab ta tabe baki.

“Haka dai ake kiranshi, saurayi ne kyakkyawa, da a nan ne sai kin ga yadda yan mata za su yi rushing dinsa, gashi yana da ji da kai kamar ba dan garin ba”

Ta karasa tana dan murmushi, kamin ta maida dubanta gurin zaren daya daura mata, haka nan ta samu kanta da kasa tsinke zaren ta jefar duk kuwa da kasancewar ta san ba abu ne mai tsada ba, kuma ba kasafai take saka abu a hannunta ba bayan agogo. 




HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

Tun a daren ranar data kudirta ta fadawa Mai Martaba cewa mun babbar yayarta wanda ita kadai ta rage mata a raye, sai yai mata izinin tafiya tare da tambayar a mota zata tafi ko jirgi, saurin katse masa hanzari tai da cewar jirgi zata bi kuma Jurry ce zata siya mata ticket din domin a tare za su tafi, bata bar bangarensa ba sai ya kira Baba Waziri a waya ya fada masa kudin da zai sakawa Hajiya Bilki a account wanda zata tai hidima da shi, daman ya sama musu a duk lokacin da irin wannan tafiyar ta taso, biki ko suna ko gaida marar lafiya ko kuma ganin gida. 

Washe gari suka fara duk wani shirye shirye da za su yi, the following day suka ama hanyar airport, Jarma be san da Hajiya Talatu za ayi tafiyar ba sai da ya ganta a airport din, ta sha uban gilashi ta rufe ido ga mask amman hakan be hana shi gane ta a kasancewar tana da jiki sosai fiye da Hajiya Babba, ga shi kuma tana tare da Hajiya Babba da Jurry, shi akansa yadda ya sha hular sanyi ya saka mask da glass ba lallai ne kowa ya gane shi ba. A waware suka kasu, hakan ya bawa Jarma damar komawa gefe ya kira Hajiya Babba. 

“Hajiya ya haka na ga Hajiya Talatu tare da ke?” 

“Karka damu, ni da kaina na nemi ta rakani, ai ta hannun damana ce ita ma, zan maka bayani daga baya”

Ya kashe wayar badan ya jidadi ba, daman can zuciyarsa na raya masa Hajiya tana munafuntarsa kamar yadda shi ma yake nasa shirin ba tare da saninta ba. 
Daga Hajiya sai Jurry ne suka zauna a kujera kusa da kusa, Hajiya Talatu kam da Jarma suna can baya kowa daban daban kai kace ba su san juna ba, kamin Jirgin ya sauka Katsina Jarma ya cika ya batse da takaicin Hajiya Babba. Suna isa airport Hajiya Babba ta kira Hajiya Amutu ta shaida mata sun iso, ko minti 20 ba ayi ba direba ya zo ya kwashesu zuwa gidan Hajiya Amutun, a can suka huta su kai sallah sannan direban ya kama hanyar kauye da su, tun suna cikin garin Kaita Jarma ya kira mutumen dayai musu jagoracin wacan tafiyar zuwa garin Garuk ya sanar da shi sun kusa isowa inda yake, daman tun a Yola ya sanar masa da tafiyar saboda ya zama cikin shiri, sama sama Hajiya Talatu da Jurry suke zancen hanya da irin dajin da suke wucewa, Jarma dai be ce komai ba balle kuma Hajiya Babba da tunaninta yai nisan kiwo. 



FADIME POV. 

Gaba daya ta kasa natsuwa ta kasa kwantar da hankali, babu inda take tunani sai gida, babu yadda Wasim be yi ba dan ya kwantar mata da hankali amman ta ki ta natsu, kullum maganar ta Bappa da Inna. 

“Yau fa kwanana na uku kenan? Ka ce ba zaka bari wani abu ya same ni ba, amman baka min komai ba, na san yanzu Inna ta yi kuka har ta gaji, kuma Bappa har jininsa ya hau kila ma sun dauka na mutu”

Wasim ya kalleta. 

“Da baki a nan ciki da ke kanki baki san iya abun da ya same ki ba, bana son na fitar da ke garin nan ne sai da izinin Baba, idan ba haka ba zaki iya cutuwa, amman ki kwantar da hankali Kaka ya masa magana wata kila ma gobe ki koma gida”

“To ka canja min guri, kullum gurin wannan makahon tsohon nake kwana shi kuma da macirai yake kwana, ina jinsu a jikina suna bi na har a bachina, kuma kullum nan nake wuni”

Ta fashe da kuka, sai ya kai hannu ya shafa kanta. 

“Amman ni ma ai a nan nake kwana ko? Kuma saboda ke ne, idan ba a nan kika kwana ba za a iya miki wani, ki kwantar da hankalinki Fateme zan maidaki gida lafiya na miki wannan alkawarin babu abun da zai same ki”

“Ni daga yanzu ma har abada ba zan sake cin nama, ko wane iri ne, kuma ba zan sake kin jin maganar iyayena ba, Allah ka yafe min...”

Ta fara rera masa kuka kamar yadda ta saba masa kullum yana rarrashinta, ko abinci yake son ta ci sai ta masa kuka yana lallabata kamar ba cikinta ba. Mai yi wa mutane iso gurin bokan ne ya shigo yai magana da shi da yarensu sannan ya fita ya shigo tare da wani bahaushe wanda zai fassara musu Hajiya Babba da Hajiya Talatu da Jarma da Jurry suna biye da shi, Fadime na ganinsu ta tashi ta koma bayan Wasim ta boya, haka take a duk lokacin da wasu mutane suka shigo wai dan kar wanda ya santa ya ganta yaje ya fadawa Bappa.



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
36

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Ko kallon inda Fadime take ba su yi ba suka zauna a inda mutumen ya nuna musu. Kana ganinsu kasan a tsorace suke, domin fuskarsu ta nuna hakan, ba kamar Jurry da bata saba shiga irin wannan sabgar ba. 
Ganin hakan yasa Fadime ta dawo inda take ta zauna tana ta kallonsu, Sai da suka natsu sannan Hajiya Babba ta kalli Jarma ta ce. 

“Jarma a dan daga mana kafa za mu yi magana”

Kadan ne ya rage mamaki be kashe shi ba, lallai a yau ya san wacece Hajiya, har akwai abun da zata boye masa? Be isa yai mata musu ba, daman tun a airport yake jin haushinta balle kuma yanzu da abun ya karu, be ce komai ba ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin yajin nadamar kawosu a gurin da yai. 

“Daman abun da yake tafe da mu...”

Hajiya Babba ta fada sai bokan ya daga mata hannu alamar ta dagata, ya fara karanto musu abun da ya kawo su mai fassarar yana fassara musu. 

“Kin zo ne akan maganar mijinki, wanda kike son ya mutu danki ya gaje shi, kina son a kashe babban dansa Shattima, kuma kina son a rufe bakin yar mijinki mai suna Nana, kina son a saka mata kaunar danki Sirleem, kuma kina son ki mallake komai na gidan? Sannan kina son a yiwa Falmata da Sardauna iyaka da masarautar, kuma kina son a fada miki wacece Fadime?”

Mutumen na kai wa nan Fadime ta kalli Wasim tana dariya jin an ambaci mai irin sunanta. Hajiya Babba kan ita da Hajiya Talatu mamaki ne ya kashe su. Bayan ya gama ya koma gurin Hajiya Talatu.

“Ke kuma kina son a saka mijinki ya fasa hada auren yar ki Maijidda da Shattima”

“Haka ne Wallahi tabbas haka ne”

Cewar Hajiya Talatu cikin tsananin mamaki da al'ajab domin bata taba shiga wani guri da aka karanta mata abun da ya kawo ta ba tun kamin ta fada. 

Bokan ya mika hannu ya tabo macijin dake bayansa, daga shi sai Fadime da Wasim dake zaune bayansa ne suke iya ganin macijin, kamin ya sake magana Hajiya Babba tace. 

“Ina ciki matsala saboda Falmata nan, ban san yadda akai ma dana ya santa ba, gashi wacce ta dauke ta aikin wato abokiyar zamana tana min mullkin mallaka, ta mallake komai sai abun da tace ake yi, ina son ita ma a karya lagonta, ita ma Nana ina son a juye mata kwakwala, kuma a lalata mata rayuwa, Shattima kuma a kawar da shi, ya zama na ni kadai zan rika juya komai a gida, zan yi duk abun da kake so kuma ko nawa zan kashe dan na samu biyan bukatata...”

Fadime ta kurawa Hajiya Babba ido tana kallon rashin imani kiri-kiri, a ashe dan mijinta a juya kwakwalwar yar mijinta ta mallake gida  

“Bata da imani ko?”

Fadime ta radawa Wasim a kunne, sai ya saka mata murmushi ba tare daya kalleta ba, sai kakansa yake kallo da yake masa magana da yarensu. 

“Idan nai musu aikin nan rayuka da yawa za su lalace ciki har da ta yarinyar nan” 

Wasim ya kalli Fadime hankali a tashe kamin ya kalli kakansa ya tambaye shi da yarensu. 

“Taya? Tana da alaka da su?”

“Bata da alaka da su amman rayuwarta zata salwanta matukar nai musu aikin nan”

Wasim ya kalli Fadime dake kallonsa kamar zata fasa kuka ya sake tambayar kakansa. 

“Taya hakan zai taba ta?”

“Idan na fada maka abu ka yarda kawai”

Wasim ya sake kallon Fadime, iya kar abun da yake sani a mutun kadai ne, duk karfin tsafinsa be kai kakansa ba, kuma be isa ya ga abun da kakansa ya gani a cikin tukunyar tsafinsa ba, ana iya gano asali da ala idan ya taba hannun wanda yake son ganewa, amman be isa ya hararo abun da zai faru ba, kuma shi baya bokanci kamar kakansa, iya tsafin da yake da shi n tsoron kansa ne, sai kuma wanda ya zame masa dole na gadonsu. 

“Karka musu aikin, karka musu komai, bana son abun da zai taba ta, da ace ta samu matsala kara ace ni na samu, idan wani abu ya same ta sai na hargitsa komai, bata cutar da kowa ba, babu ruwanta da kowa ba zan bari a cutar da ita ba, ko da ace zata samu wata matsala bata bangarena ba, ba zan yarda wani abu ya taba ta”

Wasim ya fadawa kakansa da yarensu.

Kakan be sake ce masa komai ba ya sake kai hannunsa bayansa ya shafa macijin, kamin ya maida dubansa gurin Hajiya Babba ya fada musu sakamako, mutumen na fassara musu. 

“Tun a wacan ya kamata ki dauki mataki, da ace kin kawo aiki tun a lokacin da aka fada miki Falmata da Sardauna zasu lalata miki aiki, da yanzu komai be faru ba, za a iya yiwa mijinki harbin kasko, ya mutu amman dan ki Talba ba hau Sarautar ba, za a iya rufewa Nana baki, kuma a a iya lalata mata rayuwa, amman ba zata auri danki ba, za a iya nisanta da masarautar ammam alakarta da danki ba zata yanke ba, ko da ta yanke na dan lokaci ne, domin yarinyar tana da tsaro, dan ki ma yana da tsaro, Shattima ma yana da tsoro, Ammyn ma tana da tsaro, Nana ce kawai a sake sai Sardauna, kin yi latti da ba ki yi latti ba da komai be faru ba”

Kamar an saka gatari an sare mata jiki haka Hajiya ta ji, a maimakon a mata maganin matsalarta sai kuma a bata wani labarin marar dadi ji a kunnenta. 

“A iya tunani babu abun da yake gagararku, na kawo kuka a nn ne dan a share min hawayena, ka fada min ko nawa kake bukata zan biya domin kawai na samu cikar burina, na san na yi sake da ban yi saurin zuwa ba, amman amin afuwa, a taimaka min”

Be cewa Hajiya komai ba, ya shiga magana da Hajiya Talatu. 

“Ba sai kin yi wani asiri ba, Shattima ba zai auri yarki ba”

Hajiya Talatu ta ji kamar ta zuba ruwa a kasa ta sha tsabar jindadi. 

“To a taimakawa yar'uwata ita ma, mun san mun yi nawa amman a yafe mana”

“Abun da aka fada mata babu wani gyara ko kuskure a ciki, babu wani abun da za a iya miki”

Kakan ya fada mutumen ya fassara musu. 

Hajiya Babba ta ji kamar ta saka kuka, gaba daya ranta ya bace. 

“Amman wacece Fadime? Sai na tare ta tun da wuri kar ta lalata min aiki, domin ita kadai ce ta rage a yanzu da ban gani ba”

Fadime ta bude baki tana gwalo ido waje kamar ta san da ita ake, ta sake kallon Wasim tana rufe baki. 

“Yarinyar da bata kusa da masarautar ku me zaki iya mata?”

“Bata kusa da masarautar kuma zata lalata min shiri? Ina take? Kuma take da alaka da lalata min aiki? Wai ko dai Jarma ya bata ni a gurinku ne?”

“Karki saka mana wasa a nan! Kin zo da bukata kuma an fada miki gaskiya, sai kuma ko kawo shakku? Kin san inda kike kuwa?”

Wannan karon mai fassarar ne yai maganar yana dakawa Hajiya tsawa, tun kamin bokan ya fadi komai. Hajiya ta natsu ba dan ta rasa abun fada ba sai dan tana tsiron kar a mata wata illar, tun a gurin zuciyarta ta fara yi mata kwankwanto.

Bokan ya jimke empty hannunsa, yana budewa sai ha wani kullin magani. Ya mikawa mutumen, shi kuma ya mikawa Hajiya Talatu. 

“Ki ba yarki wannan magani da ci da nama, in har matar da take kudirin kasheta ta ci ta, to ta ci mutuwa”

Hajiya Talatu ta mika hannu ta karba da mamaki. 

“Wace mata ce?”

“A masarautarku take, tana nan tare da ku, yanzu haka kurwar Maijidda tana hannunta, ba Maijidda kadai ba har da Mai Martaba da yayan Shattima biyu”

Wannan karon Hajiya Babba ce take masa kallon mamaki. 

“Wacece ita kuma? Daga ina take? Me muka mata?”

“Ba ku mata komai ba, ita ma tana da burin Sarautar ne kamar ku, abu n karshe da zan fada miki shi ne ga tafiya nan da babu dawowa”

Hajiya Talatu da Hajiya Babba suka kalli juna kamin Hajiya Babba tace. 

“Wa kuma zai yi tafiyar? Yaushe za ayi tafiyar?”

Be ce mata komai ba, ya buga ruwan dake cikin kwarya a gabansa. 

“Ki aje mana kudin aikinmu, kudin dabba zaki aje, wacan ma ta aje mana kudin dabbar mu”

“Yanzu babu wani taimako za a iya min kenan? Ku taimaka min mana haba”

Cewar Hajiya tana kokarin fashewa da kuka, domin a maimakon ta samu warakar ciwonta sa aka kara daɓa mata wuka a ciwon, abubuwan daya fada mata sun saka tana jin kamar ta haukace, domin a ganinta tayi tafiyar banza ne, tun daga Yola har Katsina gashi babu biyan bukata. A dolenta ta aje masa kudin sa 100k ta fita Hajiya Talatu kuma ta aje masa 120k har suka bar dakin Jurry bata ce uffan ba, kamar wacce aka daurewa baki. 
Bayan sun fita Wasim ya kalli Kakansa yace. 

“Miyasa zaka musu aiki bayan kace zai taba yarinyar? Gashi ka ba dayar magani?”

“Wasim Rau... Kai kadai nake da shi a matsayin jika, ba zan yi abun da zai taba farincikinka ba, idan har ban bata maganin mutuwa ba, tabbas bayan yarta wannan yarinyar ce a ta biyu, domin ita kadai take da irin tsafinmu, wanda zata iya kama kurwar yarinyar nan, saboda bata da tsaro”

Wasim ya sake kallon Fadime da mamaki, Fadime na ganin haka ta saka kuka. 

“Ni dai na ba ni yau? Ko dai ni ce suke cewa?”

“Ina masa magana ne a kan yadda za ayi a fitar da ke daga nan ne?”

Wasim ya fada mata a kokarinsa na kwantar mata da hankali. 

“Okay tau, ayi sauri ku cigaba da maganar, daman babu kyau mace da namiji suna kebewa a daki daya haramun ne a addininmu”

“To da muka kebe me muka yi?”

Ya fada yana daga mata gira. 

“Ai mu ba yan iska ba ne ba zamu yi komai ba, amman dai ya kamata na je gida wata kila ma Baba ya dauka kona mutu”

Wasim be ce mata komai ba, sai kallonta yake yana murmushi, ta dayan bangaren kuma yana mamakin yadda wata alaka zata shiga tsakaninta da wadannan mutanen. Hannunsa ya kai ya shafa fuskarta.

“Zan maida ke gida ki kwantar da hankalinki”

“Tau”

Ta amsa masa tana kallon cikin idonsa. 

“Baka fada min yadda alaka zata shiga tsakaninta da su ba?”

Wasim ya fada da yarensu yana ba tare daya kalli kakansa ba si cigaba da kallon Fadime yake, sosai yake jin idan wani abu ya same ta ba zai yafewa kowa ba. 

“Idan wani ya taba ta, ba zan raga masa ba, ba zan saurari kowa ba”

Ya sake fada sai dai wannan karon yana kallon Kakansa. A nan ma kakan be ce masa komai ba.

“Gobe zan maida ita gida bana son wani abu ya sameta”

“Ba zamu sake yarda ka sake nisa da mu ba, ba zamu yarda ka dauki wata al'ada da dabi'u kamar wacan karon ba”

Shine abun da kakan ya fada masa da yarensa. 

“Wacan karon ra'ayin Iya na bi, wannan karon kuma ra'ayin kaina zan bi, ba zan yarda wani abu ya taba yarinyar nan ba”

A nan ma kakan be sake ce masa komai ba, Wasim ya mike tsaye yana rika wuyan hannun Fadime, ko sau daya be tana mantawa ya rika tafin hannunta ba. 

“Zo muje waje ki sha iska”

“Kuma ina son nai sallah yanzu anyi la'asar ko?”

“Eh”

Ya amsa mata tare da jan hannun nata suka fice, bayan dakin ya zagaya da ita inda ruwa suke tai alwala daman a nan da saba yin alwalarta, idan ta gama sai ya dauko mata wani babban mayafin da suke rufa da shi ta nade jikinta ta yi sallah, mutanen dake harabar gurin sai su yi ta kallonta suna ganin ta yi wani abu na dabam. 



FALMATA POV. 

Da yammar ranar Momy ta saka mai gadinta ya nemowa Falmata Napep tai jinga da shi akan nawa zai rika kaita kullum yana daukota ya fada mata, tun a ranar ya fara aikinsa domin shi ya maida Falmata gida a ranar, tun 8pm ta koma gida ba kamar yadda Shattima yace sai 10pm zata rika komawa gida ba. Da sallama ta shiga cikin gidan, Umma ta amsa mata sama sama.

“Tau kin ma huta mika mata bokitin ta dauko ruwan”

Naja ta jefa mata bokitin, sai Falmata ta kai hannu ta dauka ta juya ba tare da ta shiga dakin ba. Kai tsaye ta nufi gurin fanfon bohore din tana ta tunanin abun da Sirleem yai mata a yau. Kamar daga sama ta ji an dabata, tana juyowa sai tai arba da kawarta Khadija, da sauri Falmata ta rumgume ta. 

“Khadija oyoyo”

“Hmmm amarya kin yi wuyar gani”

Khadija ta rada mata a kunne sanin lalurar kawarta. 

“Amarya kuma? Aiki ne baya barina zama kullum idan na fita 7 bana dawowa sai 9 yau ma saboda na samu matsala ne shiyasa na dawo da wuri...”

A natse Falmata ta labartawa Khadija abun da ya faru da kuma irin taimakon da Sirleem yai mata. 

“Wai da gaske Sirleem din dana sani Falmata?”

“Wallahi shi”

“Allah sarki Allah ya saka masa da alheri, shekaran jiya aka kawo mana chewing gum dinki an rana a unguwa amman ke baki ba mu na ki ba”

“Cingan dina kuma?”

“Eh”

Khadija ta daga mata kai. 

“Ni aka ce kuma?”

“Naja fa ta kai mana shi, aka ce naki ne amman tace auren ba yanzu sai kaka ta yi”

“Auren wa?”

“Na ki”

“Ni...?”

Ta sake nuna kanta. 

“Ni ban yi maganar aure da kowa ba ba a fada min komai ba”

“Wai da gaske kika? To Wallahi an raba cingan din aurenki yau kwana biyu”

Khadija ta fada da mamaki. Take idon Falmata ya cika da kwalla. 

“Baba be fada min komai ba, Umma ma bata ce min, kuma ni ban yi maganar aure da kowa ba, taya za a bada aurena ban sani ba?”

Ta fashe da kuka. 

“Ko dai ba ni aka ce ba?”

Ta sake tambaya. 

“Idan kinje gida ki sake tambaya, amman tabbas ke aka ce, sai dai idan baki sani ba”

“To wa aka ce za a aura min?”

“Ke da zaki aure shi baki sani ba balle mu da aka bawa minti, idan kin je gida ki tambaya”

Da sauri Falmata ta share hawayenta ta dauki bokinta ta watsa da gudu fanfon, ta ci sa'a babu mutane sosai, nan da nan ta cika bokinta ta dauka ta dora a akai, bata ko lura da kawayenta dake bakin fanfon ba suna mata magana, tana tafiya hawaye na mata zuba, ruwa data debo na zuba, kamin ta isa gida har ta matsu. Bata ko yi sallama ba ta fada cikin gidan ta sauke bokinta, bata yarda da juyo ba sai da ta share hawayenta, sai kuma ta rasa wa zata tambaya tsakanin Tumba da Naja, me zata ce? Guri ta samu saman tabarmar da Naja take zaune ta zauna tana da kokarin gintse kukanta, sai da Tumba ta shiga daki sannan Falmata ta kara matsawa kusa da Naja.

“Naja wai da gaske an raba minti aurena?”

Naja ta kalleta tana kyalkyalewa da dariya. 

“Eh mana, Baba ya miki miji wani tsoho mai hurhura”

“Tsoho kuma?”

Falmata ta dafa kirjinta tana jin wani sabon kuka na zo mata.

“Yaushe? Ni ban tana zance da wani tsoho ba”

“To shi ya ganki ya zo yai magana da Baba akan yana son ki, kuma Baba ya bashi dan ya kawo minti tun shekaranjiya an raba, ai yau zaki ganshi tun da kin dawo da wuri”

“Da gaske dan Allah Naja?”

“To karya zan miki? Tambayi Umma ki ji”

Ta karasa tana mata dariyar mugunta, kamar hadin baki sai ga yaro yai sallama yana fadin.

“Wani tsoho yace yana sallama da Falmata”

Falmata ta juya da sauri ta kalli yaron, kamin ya juyo da sauri ta kalli Umma kamar wacce ta rude. 

“Je kace gata nan zuwa, yau kam ya taki sa'a ai”

Falmata ta lumshe ido sai hawaye masu zafi suka hau mata zuba. 

“Tashi kije ana sallama dake a waje, idan kin dawo ki zo na fada miki sakon Malam”

Kamar an dasata a gurin haka ta ji, ta kasa motsawa sai hawaye take. Can kuma ta mike tsaye ta saka talkaminta tana jin kafafuwanta na mata mugun nauyi. Kadan kadan take tafiyar kamar wacce aka cewa ida ta leka waje wani abun tsoro zata gani. A hankali ta nasa kafarta waje ta fara kallon damanta kamin ta kalli hagunta sai ganin tsoho tai sanye da manyan kaya rike da yar leda, gulob din su na waje na haska shi kasancewar akwai wutar nepa. Gaba daya furfura ta rufe masa fuska har baka iya shaidar yadda kamaninsa suke, ga wani baki a hannunsa da jikinsa da fuskarsa kamar na dauda. 

“Wayyo Allah... Wayyo Allah...”

Falmata ta fada tana rabawa jikin ginin tana kuka.

“Lafiya dai?”

Ya tambaya da shakakkar muryarsa yana dan lekota. Ita kam bata ji me ya fada ba ma, sai rare kukanta take a hankali ga shi daman kunnuwan ba lafiya ne da su a balle ta ce taji abun da yake fada. Ban da kuka babu abun da Falmata take, tun yana tsaye har ya gaji ya zauna a timitin dake kofar gidansu, can kuma ya ciro wata tsohuwar dari biyu ya mika nata tare da ledar hannunsa. 

“Ga wannan ki shiga da shi ciki”

Falmata ta kasa karba kuma ta kasa daina barin kukan ta kuma kasa barin gurin, risinawa yai kasa ya aje mata ledar. 

“Mu kwana lafiya, zan yi magana da mahaifinki”

Binsa tai da kallo har ya karya kwana sannan ta juya ta shiga cikin gidan ba tare data dauki kayan ba. Gaban Tumba taje ta risina tana kuka. 

“Umma me na muku? Me na muku zaku bani tsoho? Me nai”

“Ke...! Muma a matsayin iyayenki mun miki zabi na gari har kika tambayar mu? A yadda kike yar kurmar nan wa zai aureki? Dan kin samu ma tsohon yace yana so? Duk masu zuwa gurinki ba da gaske suke ba, da sun turo, amman shi yana zuwa yasa aka kirani ya fayyace min komai, kuma ya nuna da gaske aurenki zai yi, shiyasa na fadawa Mahaifinki kuma ya aminci, na san daman irin wannan fitsarar za ki yi shiyasa na hana mahaifinki ma ya ji ta bakinki, yanzu dai an raba cingan shaidar an tsayar miki da miji, har kauye an kai, idan kasa zaki watsawa mahaifinki a ido to Bismillah gaki ga guri, kin san dai zai iya korarki ko ya tsine miki albarka, daman yace na fada miki daga yau kar ya sake ganinki da kowa a waje, dan karki maida mu yan iska a rika cewa mun miki miji kuma muna barinki kina tsayuwa da wasu a waje...”

Tun da Tumba ta fara maganar bata tsaya ba sai da ta kai aya. Naja ta kyalkyale da dariya. 

“Iye matar tsoho, amman yace dabam zai aje ki fa”

Falmata ta kai hannunta ta dafa zuciyarta tana jin wani irin abu yana mata yawo. 




HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

“Ni ban ga anfanin wannan zuwan na mu ba, a maimakon ayi mana maganin matsalar an kara banbaro mana wata”

Cewar Hajiya cikin fada tana jin kamar ta kama bokan ta masa shegen duka. 

“Gaskiya kam, be mana komai ba akan matsalar, sai nake ganin kamar yana mana boyeboye”

Cewar Hajiya Talatu bayan ta aje kofin ruwan da yake hannunta. 

“Ni ma ai shi na gani, wata kila dai Jarma ya siye mu gurinsa ne, ga alamar aiki kina gani har suna fadar abun da ya kawo mu da kuma sunayenmu amman ya ki yarda yai mana aiki”

Hajiya Babba ta sake fada. 

“Amman ko yanzu zama be gan ni ba, Wallahi a zan kyale ba, idan shi baya yi ai ba a rasa masu yi ba, sai wani yi mana bazarana yake da cewar wai sua da tsaro, ko me yake nufi oho”

“Addu'a wai ko?”

Hajiya Talatu ta amsa ta. 

“Ni ba zan yarda abubuwa su lalace min ba, na zuba ido komai ya kubuce min”

Duk abun da suke Jurry dai bata ce komai ba sai cin naman kazarta take wanda Hajiya Amutu ta saka aka soya musu. 

“Mutum ya taso tun gari wa gari amman babu biyan bukata sai bakinciki”

Jurry ta kalli Hajiya. 

“Hajiya ki aje maganar komai for now, bari har mu koma gida lafiya, yana ta fadar akwai tafiyar da ba dawowa what if yana nufin zamu mutu ne”

Da sauri Hajiya Talatu da Hajiya Babba suka kalli Jurry. 

“Kuma fa haka ne?”

Hajiya Talatu ta fada, sai Hajiya Babba tai karaf tace. 

“Ai ba shi ne Allah ba, be isa ya mana komai ba Wallahi, yayi kadan kuma lafiya zamu koma gida, kuma da yardar Allah sai kudirina ya cika, ki ma daina kawo mana wannan maganar”

“Bari dai har mu isa gida tukuna, ni Wallahi na tsoro ta sosai, kuma da alamar kamae akwai abun da yake rufewa”

Jurry ta sake fada. 

“Ni fa abun da ya fada ba zai saka na ki neman wani taimakon ba, ai a san inda rana zata fadi ba, Allah kadai ya san ida za a dace, bayan bakar wahalar matar nan da na sha, yanzu kuma ace na rasa komai, ita fa silar mutuwar aurena, yanzu igiya daya ta rage min da Mai Martaba, sai kuma na saka mata ido tana jindadin rayuwa ni ina a matse”

“Ai ba son ta muke ba, kuma ni van baki shawarar ki kyale ba, amman dai ki yi hankali da wannan Jarma, dan ina ganin shi ya saka aka ki mana aikin nan”

Hajiya Babba ta kalli Hajiya Talatu wacce tai magana. 

“Shi ne mana, ai shi ma burki zan taka masa, duk wanda yace zai tari gabana ba zan bar shi ba, kina ji har da wata wai a Masarautar ita ma tana son Sarautar waya sani ko Ammy yake nufi”

Hajiya Talatu ta rufe baki da mamaki. 

“Zai fa iya yuyuwa haka din ne, waya sani ko ita take cinye matan Shattima? Wannan matar fa zata iya daukar maita domin ta mallaki komai, kuma gashi ta yi har da mijina”

Hajiya Babba ta tabe baki. 

“Ai ni na san wacece Ammy, muguwar mata ce Wallahi, zata iya komai”

Wayar Hajiya Babba ce tai ringing, sai da ta fara kai dubanta kamin ta kai hannu ta dauka, ganin number Mansur second son din Hajiya Hafsa babbar yayarta. 

“Salamu alaikum Mansur”

Sai ya amsa daga dayan bangaren. 

“Na'am Hajiya ya gida?”

“Lfy kalau ya Hajiya?”

“Wallahi gata nan ba lafiya, jikin yayi tsanani sosai yanzu haka muna asibiti, shiyasa ma na ce bari na kira ki?”

“Subhanallahi me ya same ta?”

“Hawan jini ne ya taso sai numfashin nata na dan sarkewa, kuma bata iya motsa hannun”

“Tun yaushe?”

“Jiya dai abun ya fara amman yau yafi tsanani yanzu haka bata san inda take ba”

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un, gashi bana gari Wallahi, amman gobe zan dawo zan iso Kaduna inshallah Allah bata lafiya”

“Amin Amin Allah kawo ku lafiya”

Ta sauke wayar cike da damuwa domin ita kadai ce yar'uwar data rage mata a raye wanda take kallo tana jin sanyi. 

“Wai Hajiya ce ba lafiya suna asibiti?”

“Subhanallahi ba a rabu da Bukar ba kuma a haifi Abu? Wannan abu Allah ya mana saukinsa, abubuwa sai faruwa suke marar dadi, daman bata da lafiya ko da kika cewa Mai Martaba ita zaki je dubiya”

“Wallahi lafiyarta kalau, wai abun jiya ya fara zuwa yau”

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciya tana kara jin abubuwan sun mata nauyi fiye da da. 

“Ina ganin ni Kaduna zan wuce kai tsaye in yaso sai ku ku wuce Yola, zama ai be gan ni ba”

“Ki tafi Hajiya, ni kuma zan yi duk abin da ya dace da yardar Allah zan kara bincika mana wani wajen”

“To Hajiya Talatu dan Allah ayi kokari”

“Karki damu Hajiya kamar dai baki san wacece ni ba”

“Allah ya kyauta”

Shine kawai abun da Jurry ta fada ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin. 



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
37

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 0314795884 Abubakar Hadiza Gt bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*



FADIME POV. 

Sai da ya zauna sannan ya aje mata akushi dake cike da kayan marmari. 

“Yau ka ce zaka kai ni gida”

Ta fada tana kallonsa. 

“Eh amman sai Baba na ya yarda”

“Ai kai kace yau ya yarda”

Ta fada da muryar dake nuna tana daf da fashe masa da kuka, domin har ga Allah zaman garin ya isheta.
Shiru yai yana kallon yadda idonta ya fara tara hawaye, ta rame sosai kamar wanda tai ciwo kana ganinta kasan akwai tashin hankali da kewa a tare da ita, be son ya sake fada mata wani wanda zai sakata kuka ko tashin hankali a yanzu, domin shi kanshi baya son wani bakincikin ya rabe ta. 

“Baka ce komai ba”

Shiru be ce komai ba sai kallonta yake, kamar mai saka a abun da zai fada mata.

“Kai kace yau zaka kai ni gida, miyasa kake saba alkawari? Kuma miyasa ka ce idan ina tare da kai babu abun da zai same ni? Na san yanzu Inna da Bappa suna can suna nemana, ko ma su dauka na mutu”

“Zan kaiki gida amman sai Babana ya amince, bana son wani abu ya same ki ne”

“Ni babu abunda zai same ni kullum haka kake cewa, ni dai ka kai ni yanzu dan Allah”

Ta fashe masa da wani irin kuka mai ban tausayi. Wasim ya kalli kakansa dake zaune yana cin abincin ya soma masa magana da yarensu. 

“Yarinyar tana son ta tafi gida”

“Ta jira har sai shugaba ya amince”

“Zaka iya tirsasashi ya amince”

“Ba zan masa haka ba, saboda kai ka karya mana doka, wannan horo ne wanda zai zame maka izina a nan gaba”

“Amman miyasa laifina zai shafeta?”

“Saboda ita ka aikata abun da ka aikata, karka sake tambayata”

Wasim ya sauke ajiyar zuciya tare da maida dubansa gurin Fadime. 

“Ki karya sai na kai ki gida”

“Da gaske?”

“Na zan miki karya ba”

Ta kai hannu da sauri ta fara cin yayan itatuwan da kullum take karyawa da su, domin abincin garin baya mata dadi saboda basa saka sinadarin girki, (Magi) sai dai gishiri da wasu abubuwan na mutanen da. Tana cikin ci Liya ta shigo dakin, Fadime ta zabura kamar wacce tai arba da mutuwa. 

“Wayyo na ba ni”

Wasim ya juya a hankali ya kalleta, daga inda take tsaye ta risina tana yi ma kakansa gaisuwar ban girma sannan ta karaso inda Wasim yake. 

“Ina son nai magana da kai”

Ta fada da yarensu, dauke kai yai daga barin kallonta ya cigaba da kallon Fadime da ke mata kallon tsoro. 

“Ki ci zan tafi na kai ki gida yanzu”

“Na koshi, dan Allah ka ce ta tafi ta bar nan”

Cewar Fadime cike da tsoro, uffan Wasim be ce ba ya kama wuyan hannun Fadime ya fito da ita daga dakin.

“Duk abun da na ce ki yi zaki yi?”

“Eh Wallahi ni ba zan sake saba umarnin kowa ba”

Yayi murmushi daman ya san za a rina indar Fadime ce, be sake ce mata komai b ya zagaya da ita ta bayan dakin kakan ya rikata. 

“Rufe idonki, komai kika ji karki bude”

“To”

Ta rufe idon da sauri, sai ya rikata kamar yadda ya rika Zainab ya saka bakinsa a goshinta ta yadda b zata iya bude idon ba ko da ta so yin haka. A hankali ta ji kamar suna daga samawa daga kan faifai sai kuma ta ji sun sura a guje kamar iska ya dauke su. 

“Wasim”

Ta kira sunansa dan tabbatarwa idan yana nan, sai ta ji shiru be amsa ta ba, kuma ba su daina bin iskan ba, hakan yasa ta fara kokarin bude idon, sai ta ji idanuwan a like gam kamar an saka mata super glue.

“Na bani Wasim...”

Nan ma dai shiru, sai ta fara lalabe har kan fuskarsa ta ji alamar yana nan tukuna hankalinta ya dan kwanta, kamin tai wani yunkuri ta soma jin abun da suke kai yana yin kasa kamar suna sauka. Sai jin kafafuwanta tai cikin ciyayi, a karo na biyu ta sake yunkurin bude idon ta kasa har sai da ya dauke bakinsa daga goshinta, da sauri ta bude idon sai ta sauke su akan Wasim dake ta faman sakar mata murmushi. 

“Na san babanki ba zai bari ki sake fitowa ba, ni kuma saboda gudun wani abu ya same ki dole nai nisa da ke, zan yi marmarkin kuma zan rika ziyartar ta hanyar da be zama lallai ki gan ni ba”

Juyawa tai a hankali tana karewa guri kallo, sai a lokacin ta gane inda take, bayan gidansu na zana ne ya aje ta da inda gonaki suke, gashi safiya ce babu wanda zai ganta. Hannunsa ya kai ya kama fuskarta yana kallon cikin idanuwanta. 

“Kina na raka ki gurin babanki nai masa bayani?”

“Kam Wallahi ubana zai ci, ka tafiyar ka dai”

“Bana son babanki ya doke ki”

Ta yi shiru tana tunanin irin hukuncin da Bappa zai mata. Can kuma ta kalli Wasim tana tuna abun da ya fada mata. 

“Da gaske ba zan sake ganinka ba?”

“Zaki sake amman kamar da ba, kuma be zama lallai Bappa ya barki ki sake fitowa ba”

Sai ta ji wani iri, tausayinsa ya kamata.

“Zan iya satar kafa na fito ba?”

Ya daga kansa sama yana murmushi kamin ya sake kallonta. 

“Ba kin ce ba zaki sake kin jin magana ba?”

Sai tai shiru tana kallonsa kamar marar gaskiya. 

“Fateme ina son na fada miki wani abu, ki saka a ranki ina kaunarki tun a ranar da na bara ganinki ba tare da kin sani ba, rayuwarki da mu'amalarki tana burge, wannan rawar kan da mutane suke ganin rashin natsuwarki da shi, ni burge ni kike kina saka ni nishadi, ko da baki kusa da ni idan na tuna da ke sai na samu kaina cikin nishadi da marmarin ganinki ina kaunarki sosai Fateme, duk da na san addininmu da al'adarmu ba daya ba ne...”

Tun da ya fara maganar ta ji kanta na juyawa yana wani hayaki, zuciyarta ta buga da mugun karfi for the first time in history wani ya furta yana sonta yana kaunarta tana burgeshi. 

“Wayyo zuciyata...”

Ta dafa zuciyar ta fadi kasa zaune dafe da zuciyar dake buga mata da mugun karfi. Risina Wasim yai yana kallonta, suna hada ido sai duk taji ya cika mata idon kunya da nauyinsa sun yi rufeta, sai ta saka hannayenta ta rufe fuskarta tana wani irin murmushi da bata san ta ina yake zuwa mata ba. Ta dade a haka kamin ta bude idon, a zatonta zata ga Wasim ne tsugune a gaban ta kamar dazun sai ta ga babu kowa sai ita kadai. Da sauri ta mike tsaye tana kabe jiki tana waige waige. 

“Yau ko na shiga uku ga dadi ga wuya Wallahi sai Bappa ya doke ni”

Ta fashe da kuka, nan da nan ta nemi farincikin furta mata kalmar so da Wasim yai ta rasa, hannanyenta ta saka cikin gashin kanta ta yamutsa gashin kamar wata mahaukaciya, sai ta bi hanyar gida tana wani langadi kamar wacce ta sha giya ta birkice ido kamar ba nata ba. Sai da ta isa bakin kofar sannan ta kwange hannayenta ta fara jan kafa kamar wata musaka haka ta shiga cikin gidan, tana dalalar da yawu kamar gaske. Inna dake zaune gaban murhu tana damu kunu ta shure bokitin kunun da sauri ta nufi gurin shanu tana kiran sunan Allah, Nappa kuma ya fito daga bukkar Inna da sauri yana kallon ikon Allah domin shi ma kansa ya tsorata da yanayinta. Daga bakin kofar Fadime ta fadi kasa tana da nishin karya, can kuma ta fara ashisshawa har uku alamar aljanun sun tafi kenan. Zumut ta tashi zaune tana waige waige.

“A ina nake a ina nake? Bappa ina Inna?”

Bappa dai na tsaye yana kallon ikon Allah tsoro duk ya kama shi, domin be taba ganin Fadime a irin wannan yanayin ba, kuma baya saka ran zata iya irin wannan abun. Inna na jin an kira sunanta ta susuda ta fito cikin tsoro tana leken Fadime.

“Fulani...”

“Na'am Inna”

Ta fashe da kuka, sa sauri Inna ta nufo inda take ita tana kukan murnar ganin yarta ta rumgumeta. Tun batan Fadime bata iya cin abincin kirki ga fadan Bappa ga tashin hankalin da take cikin ga kuma maganganun mutanen kauye dake fadar Fadime ta kai kanta ga halaka, wasu kuma na fadin wai wata ta zo daga birni yar yankan kai ta tafi da Fadime, kowa da da abun da yake fada. 

“Ina kika je Fulani?”

Shine abun da ya fito daga bakin Bappa, cikin kuka Fadime ta kankame Inna tana bayanin karya. 

“Ban je ko'ina ba Bappa bakin rijiyar can mai gaba dubu kawai na raka wannan matar, sai tace min ita zata kara cikin dajin ta dauki hoto, ni kuma na tsaya ina leken rijiyar sai na hango wani tsoho cikin rijiyar yana kallo sai cewa yai ke ce Fadime ko? To zan dauki fansa abun da Bappa ki yai min a bakin kasuwa, lallai sai Sama'ila ya dandana kudarsa, da ke zan fara amman zan zo kansa shi ma, sai na juyo da gudu daga nan ban sake sanin inda nake ba sai yanzu a ganni a nan....”

Ta kara fashewa da kuka, gaba daya sai jikin Bappa yai sanyi, karyar data tsara sai ta shiga cikin kwakwalwar Bappa tai zaune ras, jin an ambaci bakin kasuwa gurin da yake neman halalinsa, duk da dai ya san shi ba mafadaci ba ne, sai dai dan adam tara ne be cika goma ba, zai iya yiyuwa ya tsabawa wani cikin rashin sani kuma ya kasance ba mutum ba ne. 
 Sai dai abun mamaki miyasa wacan matar bata dawo ba, kuma police din da suka ce zasu je gobe su dawo su ma ba su dawo ba? Ga tufafin jikinta ba kalar na su ne na fulani ba, to kodai ita ma matar da police din duka aljannu ne.? Gaba daya sai Bappa ya rasa wanne zai yi tunani, wata zuciyar tana kin bashi hadin kan yardar da maganar Fadime, sai dai kuma ya san bata san kowa a wacan garin ba balle yace a can suka tafi tare da matar, amman idan ita matar ce ta tafi da ita fa? Kamin yai wani yunkura har mutane sun cika gidan suna ta yi ma Inna barka da dawowa Fadime, irin karyar da tai ma Bappa ta dora Inna tana ta fadawa mutane haka, kowa sai fadar albarkacin bakinsa yake, wasu sun yarda wasu kuma su karyarta abun a zuciyarsu. Har mazan da basu yi sammakon fita ba suka rika sallamawa Bappa suna masa barka da arziki. Inna da kanta ta hadawa Fadime ruwan wanka Fadime ta shiga tai wanka ta fito ta shiga bukkarta ta saka wasu tufafin tana ta tunanin Wasim, ta kasa daina murmushi kuma gabanta ya ki ya daina faduwa kan abunda ya fada mata a yau, da zarar ta tuna sai ta ji kunya duk ta rufe ta kamar yana gabanta yana kallonta. 
Inna ce ta shigo cikin dakin ta aje mata sabuwar fura da ta ji nono ta fice tana amsa kiran da Bappa ke mata. 
Fadime ta dauki furar ta sha cike da marmari sai kace wanda ta shekara goma bata gida sai a yanzu take jin sakewa nishadi. Sai da ta sha furar sosai sannan ta dauko jakar littafanta ta bude ta dauko littafin da take rubuta ta fara sana'arta wato rubuta abubuwan da suka faru tun farkon zuwanta garinsu Wasim. 
 Tana tsaka da rubutun sai ga duhu ya maye ko'ina na dakin, kamar an dauke wutar nepa da dare haka idanuwanta suka cika da duhu ta ko'ina kai kace ba 11am ba ce. 

“Inna ranar ta dauke ne?”

Ta tambaya tana murza ido, kamin ta mike tsaye rike da littafin tana lalaben hanya. 

“Wayyo na boni... Wayyo.... Wayyo... ”







FALMATA POV. 

Gaba daya jin tai duniyar na juya mata idan za ta yi tunani sai ta rasa ta inda zata fara, miyasa za a aura mata tsoho? Hakan na nufin an kashe mata rayuwa kenan gaba daya. 
A yanzu kam ta yarda bata da wani buri da zai cika, bata da wata dama na yin komai ciki har da na zabin wanda take so, ta ya zata rayu da tsohon mutumen da ya tsofi mahaifinta? Mutumen da bata taba ganinsa ba sai jiya? Idan bata amince ba tana da wani zabin ne? Ta isa ta musawa mahaifinta ne balle kuma Tumba da take tsoro? 
Bayan gargadin da Tumba tai mata jiya cewar idan ta ki amincewa zai iya korarta, idan ya koreta ina zata tafi? Wa zai karbeta? Ya rayuwarta zata kasance? Idan ta tuna wani bangaren na rayuwar Mansura da Sirleem ya bata labari sai ta ji bata son kasancewa a irin yanayin! Amman haka zata zuba ido rayuwarta na tafi kullum bata da gata bata da iko akan komai? Tabbas wanda ke da uwa raye kuma ubansa yake kula da shi yayi babban dace, bata tana jin kewar mahaifiyarta ba irin wannan lokacin da ta gama yarda cewar bata da gata. Domin ta tabbatar da ace mamanta tana raye da haka be faru no matter how bad Tumba zata so ta auri mutumen, tana son ta aure shi ne saboda taje ta wahala, da mutumen arziki ne da Naja za a bashi ko kuma a koreshi gaba daya. 

Jin kamar yawun bakinta zai shaketa yasa ta tashi zaune hawaye na mata zuba. 

“Mama ashe kin hango irin wahalar da zan sha shiyasa kika ce nai hakuri, shiyasa kika ce zaki tai ki bar ni a cikin kunci, kin ce min nasara tana nan tafe, amman har yanzu ban ganta, sai karin wahala”

Ta fada murya kasa kasa tana fashewa da kuka. Can kuma ta yunkura ta tashi tsaye ta nufi kofar dakinsu ta bude ta fita tsakar gidan, gurin da suke ake botocinsu ta nufa ya dauki butar da ta fi alwala da ita zuba mata ruwa ta shiga bandakinsu haka nan cikin duhu tai fitsari sannan ta fito tai alwala a tsakar gidan. Bayan ta gama ta koma dakin ta dauko tabarmar da suke sallah da ita ta shimfida a waje ta saka hijabinta. 
Sallah tai raka'a biyu raka'ar farko ta karanta ayatul kursiyu da kulhuwallahu, raka'a ta biyu ta karanta fatiha da kulhuwallahu kafa uku sannan ta zauna tai zaman tahiya, bayan ta sallame ta daga hannunta sama tai fara salati ga annabi salatin ibrahimiya, sannan tai istigari sai kuma ta fara yabo da jinjina ga Allah, ya rabbana ya rabbana ya rabbana sannan ta fara karanta huwallahul lazi la'ilaha.... Har zuwa karshe kalmomin da wasu malamai suka ce sune ismillahul azeem, bayan ta gama ta fara kankantarda kanta tana kuka. 

“Ya Allah ya baiwar makaskanciya a cikin bayinka, Ya Allah ga mai yawan aikata sabo mai yawan zunubi, Ya Allah ga mai kaunar Rahamarka mai tsoron azabarka, ba ni da kowa Allah sai kai, gatan da nake da shi naka ne ya mahallicina, ya gata na, ya ubangijina, ya mai jinkaina, Allah ina godiya akan ni'imominka, rahamar a gareni ba zata kirguba, na gode maka Allah, kuma ina kara kawo kuka na a gareka babu mai ba ni sai kai, idan ka hanani wani be isa ya bani ba, Allah yau ma gani da kokon bara, Ya Allah ga Fateema a kasa na daga hannuna a sama ina rokonka, Allah ina cikin damuwa da bakinciki kuma na san ka sani, ba dan ka manta da ni ba, kuma ba ka so na ba, sai dan haka ka rubuta zai same ni, haka ka rubuta rayuwata zata kasance, Allah ya dubi ka tallafi rayuwata ka zame min gata, Allah wannan zabin da mahaifina yai min bana so kuma ka sani, amman Allah ina rokonka idan wannan hadin alheri Allah ka bani ikon bi musu biyayya ka bani ikon dauka kuma ka bani ikon juriya, idan kuma ba alheri ba ne Allah ka musanya min ka canja min kuma karka saka matsalar ta taso daga gareni, Ya Alimu ya Azizu ga gatan marar gata, ya gatan mai gata, ya Ubangijin sammai da kassai....”

Haka ta cigaba da yabon Allah tana fada masa damuwarta, daga karshe ta cika da fatiha ta rufe da salatin Annabi, sannan ta tashi ta koma ciki, tana kwantawa sai ta ji ta samu sa'ida da sakewar zuciya sabanin farkon daren da tunani da kuka ya ki barinta tai bachi. Bata farka ba sai da asuba, ta farka da nauyin zuciya na damuwa da kukan da ta sha kamin ta kwanta domin idonta har ya soma kumbura, sai dai ta nemi bacin ran ta rasa, tana jin bata son mutumem amman bata jin kunci da damuwa kamar na jiya abun ya mata sauki sosai. 
Bayan ta gama sallah tai azkar dinta na safe data saba sannan ta dauko qur'ane ta karanta sai da rana ta fara dan bullowa sannan ta rufe qu'anen ta dauko maganinta ta saka a kunne ta saka kada, sannan ta maida ta aje ta fito harabar gidan tana gaishe da Tumba. 

“Lafiya kalau”

Ba da wani karfi ta amsa mata ba, amman hakan be hana ta ji ba duk kuwa da kasancewar ta saka kada a kunne. Lumshe ido tai ta bude tana jin wani irin sanyi a ranta, sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi inda Babanta yake zaune rike da redio asuwaki a bakinsa ta durkusa har kasa ta gaishe shi. 

“Baba ina kwana?”

“Lafiya kalau, Tumba ta fada miki sako jiya ko?”

“Eh ta fada min”

“To yayi kyau bana son na sake ganinki da wani a waje, kuma bana son ki samu matsala da mutumen nan”

“To Baba”

Ta amsa sannan ya daga mata hannu ta mike tsaye ta juyo gurin iya tana kallon dumamen tuwon da take yankawa. 

“Zan tafi gurin aiki”

“To Allah ya kiyaye, kin san dai Babanki ya hana a baki abinci da sai na zuba miki ko da sanyi ki ci”

“Aa a can nake karyawa ai”

Tumba ta juyo ta kalleta da kyau. 

“To ki ce kayan dadi suke baki, shiyasa na ga kin yi kyau jiki sai fitowa yake, kwai kike ci ko?”

Falmata dai ta yi shiru sai kallon yatsun hannunta take. 

“Wata dai ya kusa yau sauran kwana biyar kar a baki kudin nan ki taba su, dan na san halinki da keta”

“Ba zan taba ba Umma”

“To Allah ya tsare hanya”

“Ameen”

Ta amsa sannan ta sa kai ta fice daga cikin, fitar ke da wuya Naja ta dawo kusa da Tumba ta risina tana mata magana murya kasa kasa dan kar Baba ta ji. 

“Umma da ni aka maida aikin nan, ji fa har zuwa daukarta, kuma Allah kadai ya san dadin da take sha a can”

“Wuyar da take sha dai, wani dadi zata sha? Ke baki masu kudin nan ba? Ai ko kallo bata ishesu ba, kuma rainon yara an fada miki sauki ne da shi? Ita ce kashinsu fitsarinsu da komai na su, kuma idan suka yi kuka ita zata dauke su tana basu hakuri ta ciyarda su, way sani ba ko har wanki take musu, kuma ke da kika karatu? So kike ki lalata karantun na ki ne?”

Cewar Tumba tana tubo baki gabana irin yadda magulmata suke yi idan za su yi magana. 

“Gashi ma idan ta fita bata dawowa sai dare, ni ina zan iya wannan”

“To kin gani ki daina wahalar da kanki ma”

Sai da Naja ta saci kallon Baba sannan ta mike tsaye ta bar gurin. 

         ***

A inda mai napep din jiya ya sauke ta ta tsaya, tana ta kwankwanto ko dai ya zo be same ta ba ne ya tafi? Ko kuma yana kan hanyar zuwa ne, domin tun jiya ya fada mata cewar ta rika jiransa a nan, saboda Napep da Mota basa shiga longunsu sai dai achaba. Sai dai tai jiran minti shirin sannan ya iso, daidai ita ya faka ta shiga tana masa ina kwana. 

“Lafiya kalau, kin ta jirana ko? Wallahi na tsaya daukar wasu ne, na dauka baki shirya ba”

A nan ta ji abun da ya fada, duk d be daga murya sosai ba, sai ta ji wani irin dadi marar misaltuwa, sai dai tana jin maganar ne kamar daga wata duniya, kamar ana fisgo maganar da karfi aa jefowa kunnenta haka take ji. Sai dai ko kadan hakam be dameta ta san idan ta cigaba da amfani da maganin zata warke ta koma kamar da, daman lafiya raguwa ce da rarrafe take farawa. 

“Ni ai tun bakwai nake tafiya”

“Kai kina kokari gaskiya, aikin me kike yi a gidan?”

Rasa tai abun da zata ce masa, Momy dai bata da yara balle tace raino take.

“Aikin gida haka, kuma ina tsare mata gidan saboda tana zuwa aiki”

“Okay. Allah ya taimaka ya sunanki ma?”

“Falmata”

“Falmata ai ba suna ba ne”

“Fateema”

“Ashe ke Mamana ce”

Ta yi dariya kamar yadda yai daga haka bata sake cewa komai ba, har ya isa bakin gate din gidan. 

“To Mamana sai kuma na dawo daukarki ko?”

“To Allah ya tsare”

“Ameen”

Yaja Napep dinsa yayi gaba ita kuma ta kwankwasa kofar gate din mai gadin ya bude mata. 

“Ina kwana?”

“Lafiya Kalau an iso”

“Eh”

“To madallah”

Ya bude mata gate din ta wuce ciki. Harabar gidan take ta kallo ciki har da wata bakuwar mota da bata taba ganinta a gidan ba. Kamar yadda ta ga Sirleem haka tai bayan ta danna door bell din kuma ta kwankwasa kofar, Momy ce da kanta ta bude mata kofar.

“Ahhh na dauka ma Sirleem ne shiya ko ya miki wannan knocking din ko?”

Ta yi murmushi sai Momy ta matsa mata ta shigo cikin falon. 

“Bakowa kika yi”

Cewar Hajiya Umaima tana kallon Falmata. 

“Eh to ba bakuwa bace, yata ce tana dan rage min aiki ne”

“Oh Allah sarki”

Cewar Hajiya Umaima tana murzawa yarta Nafiza allurar da akai mata. 

“Ki shiga kitchen akwai dankali sai ki firaye, zan zo na dora girkin a gas saboda ki ga yadda ake”

“Tau”

Falmata ta amsa sannan ta mikawa Hajiya Umaima gaisuwa ta nufi kitchen din. Da kallo Hajiya Umaima ta bita har sai da ta shiga sannan ta kalli Momy ta ce. 

“Ke kuma haka kawai zuciyarki ta raya miki ki samo mai aiki? Kina zaune kalau ta aure miki miji”

Momy ta yi dariya tana kokarin zama. 

“Ah haba dai wannan yarinyar da kika gani bata da matsala Wallahi ko kadan, magana ma be dame ta ba, tana cikin halin rayuwa ne, ni ma ba son me aikin nake ba ai kin sani kawai dai dan na taimaka mata ne”

“Allah sarki, to ko dai dashen za a mata ne?”

Ta karasa tana mere baki, Momy ta kalleta da mamaki domin ta manta da ta taba mata maganar.

“Dashe kuma? Uhm Hajiya Umaima kenan, ni ai na watsar da wannan alamarin tuni”

“Aa fa Zaliha, ni ba abokiyar da za a boyewa sirri ba ce, kin san mun saba kashewa mu binne babu wanda yata taba ji, kuma na san kin taba min wannan maganar”

“Eh kuma daga baya na zafafa bincike sai nake ganin kamar be dace ba, malamai ma suna fadar yin hakan yana da illa gaskiya”

“Ke ba wata ila, idan kika biye malamai ai ko azumi sai wani yace be dece ki yi ba, ke a yadda kika cikin halin nan kuma kina bukatar haihuwa har dama ta same ki haka ki yi wasa? Haba dai Zaliha, kowa fa yana son haihuwa musamman ke da shekaru suka fara ja, sannan ga gorin yan'uwan miji, sai ki mutu shikenan ba ki da copy nunawa? Mijinki dai na san ba zan hana ba tun da shi ma yana son ki samu haihuwar, kuma ke fa likita ce kin san yadda zaki yi abun nan”

Momy ta nisa duniyar tunani tana sauraren kalaman da Hajiya Umaima take mata. 

“Amman irin wannan abun yana da matsala Umaima, saboda yana bukatar sirri kuma yawan idan akai wasu za su yi amfani da damar ne su rika tasar kudi a hannunka ko su maka barazanar tona asiri”

Hajiya Umaima ta tabe baki. 

“Ita wannan karamar yarinyar kike tunanin zata iya miki wannan? Kuma ai be zama lallai ki yi da saninta ba, dan ba kowa yake yarda ba, idan har kika da sanin mace shine zata yi amfani da damar tana cin duduniyarki, amman wacce akai wa cikin hikima zata nemi rabuwa da abun ne kawai, haba dai Zaliha, sai kace ba ke ba, duniya fa ta cigaba yanzu, ke fa kika fada a kullum baki cire rai da samun haihuwa ba, kuma duk wannan be saka kin yi tunanin mafita ce Allah ya kawo miki ba?”

Momy ta kalli agogon falon a kokarinta na kawar da zancen Umaima. 

“Bari naje na hada abun karyawa yau da wuri zan shiga office”

Hajiya Umaima ta mike tsaye tana yar dariyar mamaki. 

“To yayi Allah ya bada sa'a mu dai mun gode da ejection, sai kuma idan asman ta sake tashi, mu na gaida Yaya idan ya dawo”

“Zai ji inshallah”

Momy ta amsa tana kallonta har ta juya sai kuma ta juyo tana fadin. 

“Wai Ameer ya koma ne?”

“Eh ya wuce jiya”

“Ah lallai kuwa, shi ne ko sallama? Ko da yake ba laifinshi ba ne laifinki ne ai”

“To ma zauna kullum ana ta dora muku dawainiya, abun kuma ai sai yayi yawa”

Cewar Momy tana murmushin da be kai zuci ba. 

“Hmmm To Allah ya dawo da shi lafiya”

“Ameen”

Momy ta amsa tana binta da kallo har ta fice sannan Momy ta soma cire safar hannunta tana ta tunanin maganarta. Upstairs ta nufa tana sauke ajiyar zuciya, sai da ta shiga dakin ta jingina da kofar dakin ta rufe ido can kuma ta bude tana karewa dakin kallo kamar wani bakonta. Bed dinta ta nufa ta zauna still thinking, kamin ta shiga bandakin ta wanke hannunta ta fito daga bandaki kamar wanda bata son tafiya. 




_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
38

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

Lalabe take tana nufar inda take zaton kofar bukkar take sai kiran sunan Inna take tana kuka. Kamin ta karasa Inna ta shigo da sauri sai tai tsaye cak ganin tana lalabe ga idonta a bude.

“Fulani?”

“Inna akwai rana?”

“Akwai rana mana, baki gani ne ke?”

“Bana iya ganin komai sai duhu Inna, Inna kina ina?”

Inna ta karasa kusa da ita ta taba hawaye na sauko mata.

“Inna bana ganin komai sai duhu kawai”

Cewar Fadime tana fashewa da kuka, a lokacin ne wani irin tashin hankali ya samu Inna, sai ta rasa inda zata saka kanta, kukan data fashe da shi ne yasa Bappa shigowa bukkar yana tambayar ba'asi, da farko be yarda Fadime bata gani ba domin abun ya zo masa kamar almara, ya kuma san halinta da rashin jin zata iya yin hakan dan ta razana mutane, hakan yasa shi daka mata tsawa. 

“Hiyy yo in baki bar wasan nan ba ina dauko sanda in buge miki kai”

Duk da irin tsoron Bappa da take ji be hana ta magana ba, sai ta kamkame Inna hawayena na mata zuba gwanin tausayi. 

“Wallahi bana ganin komai Bappa dan Allah ku kai ni asibiti, dan Allah ku kai ni kar na makance gaba daya, wayyo Allah na”

Ta sake fashewa da kuka, Inna na rike da ita itama tana nata kukan, Bappa ya tsaya mata kallon mamaki kamin ya kai hannunsa a fuskarta yana yawo da shi, sai dai har yai ya gama bata san yana yi saboda bata ganin da gaske. 

“Inna...Inna dan Allah ki kai ni asibiti kin ji”

Inna ta kasa cewa komai sai sakin Fadime tai ta fito waje, Bappa ya sake kai hannunta a fuskarta. 

“Nawa ne nan?”

“Bana ganin komai Bappa dan Allah ku kai ni asibiti”

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Bappa ya furta ganin da gaske take, a take labari ya canja, unguwar ta dauki wani sabon zance, Fadime ta dawo amman ta makanci, mutane sai shigowa ganinta ake, wasu na Allah ya sawwake wasu na fadin a kaita babbar asibitin Katsina ganin abun ya shafi idanu, hankalin Bappa da Inna duk yabi ya tashi, gashi ita kadai Allah ya bar musu idan suka rasa ta ko kuma makantar ta bita har karshen rayuwa sune a matsala da kuma wahala da ita. A take Bappa ya saka Naggensa daya a kasuwa ya tallata a unguwar wani bafulani dan'uwansa ya siya a wulakanci, shanuwar dubu dari da hantsin ya siyeta a dubu 80k. 
Yana shigowa da kudi Inna ta shiga ta dauko hijabinta ta dauko na Fadime ta saka mata, aka kira musu wani mai achaba ya dauke su biyu, Bappa kuma ya nufi bakin tashar garin ya samu wani, kan babur suka isa garin Kaita, sannan suka shiga motar Katsina. Duk abun da ake Fadime bata ganin komai sai da ji murya ko sautin mota. 
Direban be sauke passengers dinsa ko ina ba sai cikin tashar Katsina, Inna ta fito motar rike da hannun Fadime, Bappa na gaba suna baya har suka isa bakin gate din tashar suka samu Napep suka shiga, be sauke su ko'ina ba sai General Hospital Katsina, dake Muhammad Dikko Road, sai da suka fita sannan Bappa tambaye shi nawa za a biya shi, ganin kamar baki ne yasa ya tsaga abun da ransa yake so ya fada musu. Bappa ya dauko 1k ya bashi ya karbi canjinsa sannan suka nufi cikin asibitin, duk tafiyar da ake Fadime na lake da littafinta a cikin Hijab da dayan hannunta dayan kuma yana rike da Inna. 
Da tambaya suka isa gurin da ake karbar kati suka biya suka karba sannan suka koma bin line mika katin, matar na kallonsu tace. 

“Kun yi latti, abun da ake zuwa tun safe? Sai dai ku jira likitan yamma idan ya zo, ko kuma ki bari gobe da safe ku sake dawowa”

“Dan Allah ki taimaka min”

Fadime ta fada tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka, domin jin take kamar da sun ga likita ya bata magani ido mata zai bude. 

“Babu wani taimakon da zan iya muku, ko dai ku dawo gobe ko kuma ku jira likitam yamma ya shigo, domin lokacin tashin likitan safe yayi”

“Inna ki saka baki dan Allah”

Cewar Fadime tana riko hannun Inna da kuka, Inna zata yi magana Bappa ya tari numfashinta. 

“Shikenan zamu jira har yamma, ai dai za su zo dai ko?”

Ta watsa masa wani kallo. 

“Idan ba za su zo ba karya zan maka ne?”

“Aa Hajiya dan tabbatarwa ne kawai”

Bappa ya fada yana ja da baya, daman can ma'aikan asibiti idan sun ga alamar kai wani bagidaje ne sai su fara neman wulakantata, kalilan ne masu kirki da mutuncin a cikinsu. Komawa su kai can gafe kasa suka zauna kamar wasu mabarata.

“Ba a zama a nan ku koma daga waje”

“To”

Suka sake mikewa tsaye suka fita wajen gurin suka zauna a kujerun dake gefen gurin, Bappa na gafe Inna na hagu an saka Fadime a tsakiya bata komai sai hawaye, ashe gani ma wani abu ne, duk abun da ake yau bata ganin komai, idonta a bude yake amman duhu take gani. Lallai bayan ni'imar musulunci da imani babu abun da ya fi ji da gani. Idan Allah ya hada maka duka to ya maka babbar kyautar. 
  Suna zaune a gurin Shattima ya shiga gurin ba tare da ya kalli inda suke na balle ya san da su, a natse ya wuce yana wani irin takun kasaita kamar asibitin Mai Martaba, kana ganin tafiyarsa da yanayinsa da siffarsa da yadda yake zuba kamshi kai kasan babban mutum ne dan babban gida. 
Sai da ya gama abun da zai yi ya fito yana tafiya kamar dazun, black T-shirt ce jikinsa sai red blazer suit ya rike lab coat din a hannu yana tafiya kamar baya son taka kasa, da sauri Inna ta mike tsaye ta tare shi. 

“Malam dan Allah ko kai ne likitan ka taimaka mana?”

Kallonta yai na yan dakiko kamin ya kalli Bappa da shi ma ya mike tsaye, daga kam Bappa idonsa ya sauka akan fuskar Fadime da fuskarta ta jike shakaf da hawaye. Be ji kamar ya san ta ba, ko ya taba ganinta ba kai tsaye zuciyarsa ta raya masa ita ce yarinyar da Ra'ees yaje nema masa, kuma ita ce yarinyar da ya kade a mota. 

“Me ya faru?”

Ya tambaya yana kallon Fadime, yadda take kallon direction dinsa sai ka rantse da Allah tana ganinsa, shi kanshi abun da ya zata kenan sai dai ya san kukan da take ba zai saka tai saurin ganeshi ba. 

“Wannan yarinyar muka kawo asibiti, a duba idanuwanta”

Cewar Bappa yana matsowa da Fadime, haka yake kiranta yarinya ko kuma yace Fulani be taba nuna yarsa ba ce, kara ma Inna ta kan nuna wani lokacin, sai a lokacin Shattima ya gane cewar bata gani, domin kallon da take mishi ba irin na normal mutane ba. 

“Miya samu idon?”

“Wallahi ba mu sani ba, dazu da safe abun ya same ta”

Bappa ya fada yana kokarin tare Inna dake son dauko dogon labari. Hannunsa ya kai yana yawo da shi a fuskarta sai ya g bata motsa idon ba alamar bata gani kenan. 

“Ku biyo ni”

Da sauri suka bi bayansa Fadime na rike da hannun Inna, yana gaba suna biye har y shiga office dinsa dake cike da sanyin ac da kuma kamshin tsadaden turarensa, sai da ya zauna sannan yai musu izinin zama, Bappa ya zauna daga can gurin kofa Inna da Fadime kuma suka zauna a kujerun dake gaban teburin. 

“Miya samu idon na ki?”

Inna zata yi magana ya daga mata hannu yana kallon Fadime. 

“Komai be samu idona ba, haka kawai idona ya rufe ina cikin rubutu sai na ga duhu”

“Kin shafa wani a idon ne?”

“Aa”

“Wani abu ya fada miki a idon ne?”

“Aa”

“Daman can idon yana miki ciwo ne?”

“Aa”

“Kina jin ciwo ko kaikayi a idon ne?”

“Aa bana jin komai”

“Me kike lokacin da abun ya same ki?”

“Rubutu”

“Wane irin rubutu?”

Ta ciro littafin daga cikin hijabinta ta mika masa, sai ya kai hannu ya karba still yana kallonta. 

“Ya kai awa nawa yanzu da abun ya same ki?”

“Yau da safe ne, ni ban san ko awa nawa ba ne”

Ya ya buda littafin ya fara dubawa rubutun hausa ne, sai dai tana good handwriting, kana ganin kasan tarihim rayuwarta ne take rubutawa domin be yi kama da gata ba ko novels. Farkon ya karanta sai kuma ya tsakalla tsakiya ya kuma duba inda ta tsaya sannan ya sake kallonta. 

“Me kike ji yanzu a ido”

“Duhu kawai”

Ya dauko wata yar karamar fitila ya zagaya gefenta ya matsa kusa da ita ya saka hannunsa ya bude idon ya haska, dayar ma haka yai mata sannan ya koma ya zauna yana kallon Inna. 

“Am ina ganin likitan ido ya kamata ya ganta”

“To a ina zamu gan shi?”

“Ina zuwa”

Ya dauko wayarsa ya shiga contact dinsa, ya nemo number Habib. Cikin natsuwa ya aika masa kira ba bata lokaci yai picking. 

“Hello Shattima”

“Doc Habib ka shigo yau?”

“No ina aikin yamma ne sai 4 zan shigo”

“Ina da patient da nake son ka duba min mai matsalar ido”

“Ba matsala a buda mata file kamin na zo”

“Okay”

Shattima ya aje wayar b tare da ya kashe ba, har sai da shi Doc Habib din ya kashe wayar. A natse ya kalli Bappa dake can baya yana fadin. 

“Da yamma zai shigo, amman kamin y shigo za a bude mata file, so that yan zuwa dubata kawai zai yi”

“Tau nawa ake bude file din?”

Bappa ya taba yana saka hannu a aljihu. 

“No ba a nan ake budewa ba, bari na kira wata ta kai ku”

Telephone din dake gabansa ya danna ya kara a kunne. 

“Zo”

Ya fada sannan ya maida telephone din a muhallinta, ba bata lokaci sai ga wata kyakyawar budurwa ta shigo tana sanye da kayan nurse. 

“A kira min Sule”

Ta juya ta fita, babu bata lokaci wani dattijo ya shigo sanye da uniform da alama shi ma ma'aikacin asibitin ne. 

“File za a bude musu guide them pls ka yi musu komai”

“Tau ranka ya dade, ku ta zo muje”

Mutumen ya fada sannan ya nufi kofar fita, a tare Inna da Bappa suka mike tsaye Inna na kokarin kama hannun Fadime Shattima ya dakatar da ita. 

“No Mama ki bar a nan, kuje ku dawo, zai zama mata wahala ne tun da ba gani take ba”

“To mun gode Allah ya rufa asiri”

Inna ta fada sannan ta bi bayansu Bappa da Sulen da suka rigata fita. Sai da suka fice sannan Shattima ya kalli Fadime dake zaune gabansa.

“Fada min gaskiya, miya samu idonki”

“Wallahi gaskiya na fada”

“Na fa san halinki ba ki jin magana”

“Ka san ni ne?”

“Eh”

“A ina? Wanene kai?”

Ta tambaya tana ta kyabce kyabce da ido, mikewa yai tsaye ya zagaya inda take ya kai hannunsa ya kama hannunta da nufin kaiwa a fuskarsa ta lalaba sai tai wani irin jan numfashi kamar ta ga abun tsoro, sakamakon sanyin da ta ji a hannunsa ya gauraya da nata hannun, wanda hakan yai daidai da shigowa kira a wayarsa. 
Saurin sakin hannunta yai yana kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta da makantar bata rage ta da komai ba a kyau da haske, what if bata saba rika hannun maza ba? What if tsoron mutane take ji a yanzu tun da bata gani? Ya ma kamata ya rikata ne? Shi ne abun da yake tambayar kansa kamin ya nufi gurin wayarsa dake ringing ya dauka ya fice daga office din gaba daya. 
Hawayene ya sauko a blind eyes dinta, zuciyarta ta hau bugawa da mugun karfi, jikinta ya hau bari, sai ta jimke hannun sosai kamar wanda aka cewa idan ta bude hannun zai fadi. 

“Wanene wannan? Wanene kai?”

Ta mike tsaye ta fara lalaben teburin kamin ta juyo ta ta fara tafiya da lalabe tana nufar inda take zaton kofa take, tafiya kadan ta ji ta ji ta taka mutum, sai ta dauke kafarta ta yi baya, ya mika hannunta sai ta ji mutum, matsawa tai tana lalabe riga ce a jikinsa mai kamar ta sanyi, sai da ta lalabe kirjinsa tsab sannan ta kai hannunta gurin fuskarsa, hancinsa ta taba ta sauko gurin bakinsa sai kuma tai sama gurin idanuwansa, can kuma ta saka hannu biyu tana lalabar fuskar gaba daya, dage tai ta lalabo kansa sai ta ji hulla a kan facing cap, dawowa tai gurin fuskarsa tana lalaben sai ta ji hawaye ya sauko a idon mamallakin fuskar, numfashinsa kuma na kara kusantota. 

“Zo muje na kai ki gurin su Inna”

Ya rada mata a kunne har lips dinsa na laba hijabinta lumshe ido tai hawaye ya sauko mata. 

“Wasim...”

Ta furta domin ta gane muryarsa, wuyan hannunta ya kama ya fita da ita daga cikin office din. 


FALMATA POV. 

Tana cikin gyara dankalin ta ji kara door bell, sai dai bata tai wani yunkuri ba har sai da ta ji an sake danna kuma an kwankwasa irin yadda tai, sai ta aje wukar da sauri ta fito falon, ganin babu kowa yasa ta nufi kofar ta bude cike da zumudi, domin ko ba a fada mata ba ta san Sirleem ne. 

“Wow”

Ya furta yana fito da idonsa waje. Sai ta sakar masa murmushinta mai kama da dariya. 

“Ina kwana?”

“Lafiya Kalau, ya kike har kin iso?”

“Eh”

Ya kara fito da idon waje, ganin be daga murya sosai gurin magana ba amman ta ji. 

“Kin ji abun da na fada?”

“Eh”

“Taya aka yi kika ji?”

“Na ji dai”

Ta furta cike da far'a, sai ya sako kafarsa cikin falon yana kallonta mamaki.

“Jinki ya dawo kenan?”

“Eh amman ba kamar da ba, ina jin maganar kamar daga wani daki ne?”

“Wow..... ”

Ya furta yana jin kamar ya dagata sama ya juya. 

“Soon zaki dawo normal inda kina amfani da maganin daman mai karfi ne sosai, I'm happy”

Ita ma ta yi dariyar jindadi, sai ya sakar mata ido hakan nan kawai take burgeshi, if you ask him miya kawo shi a gidan yau he can't explain kawai dai ya ji yana son ganinta ne. 

“Miya samu idonki?”

Ya tambaya ganin idon ya kumbura, sai tai kasa da idon ta kasa cewa komai. 

“Ko an dokeki ne?”

“Aa”

“Then miya samu idonki? Karki min karya na san ba halinki ba ne”

Dagowa tai ta kalleshi sai idonta ya cika da kwalla.

“Babana...”

Sai kuma tai shiru, a hankali tana wasa da yatsun hannunta. Yatsun ya kalla yadda aka jera mata su gwanin sha'awa, sirara ga akaifar fara fes.

“Ina Momy?”

“A nan na barta da bakuwa kila tana dakinta”

Ta fada tana nuna upstairs. Sai da kalli inda yake nuna masa sannan ya kalleta. 

“Me kike yi?”

“Dan kalin turawa nake gyarawa”

“Je ki cigaba bari na gaishe da Momy”

“Tau”

Ta buya sai ya fita da kallo har sai da ta shige kitchen din sannan ya nufi upstairs. Sai da ya fara knocking kofar sannan ya tura ya shiga, be samu Momy a dakin ba sai motsin ruwa da yaji a bandakin hakan ne ya tabbatar masa da tana bathroom din,jikin kofar y tsaya har sai da ta fito.

“Momy ina kwana?”

“Lafiya Kalau, yau gidan nan tun da safe”

Ta amsa shi tana kawardar fuska,  bata son ya kalli fuskarsa saboda kukan da tai. Sai yai murmushi. 

“Yeah kawai na biyo ne, i thought ko iyayenta sun hana ta zuwa”

“No ta zo tana kitchen ma”

“Eh ita ta bude min kofar ma”

“Okay”

Ya saki kofar yana kallonta kamar ya tambayi damuwarta sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi, wata kalma bata sake shiga tsakaninsu ba ya juya ya fita daga dakin, har ya sauko kasa be daia kwankwanto da tunanin damuwar Momy ba, duk da ya san a duniyar nan bata da damuwar da ta wuce ta neman haihuwa. Bakin kofar kitchen din ya tsaya yana kallon Falmata da yanka dankalin sala sala. 

“Cutie..”

Ta dago ta kalleshi ba dan ta san abun da kalmar ke nufi ba, sai ta samu kanta da sakar masa murmushi. 

“Fada min Baba ne ya taba ki?”

Ta maida kanta gurin abun da take kamin ta sake dago kan ta kalleshi. 

“Ya.. Ya..”

Haka kalmar ta makale a bakinta ka kasa fitarwa, karasa yai kusa da ita ta duka yana kallonta, kamshin turarensa ya cika mata hanci. 

“Ya me? Feel free ki fada min damuwarki, ba ki son ni ma na rika fada miki damuwata ina neman shawararki?”

Ta kalleshi. 

“Ni”

“Eh, fada min me Baba yai?”

“Aure zai min...”

Ba numfashinsa kadai ba har bugun zuciyarsa sai da ya tsaya cak na yan dakiko, can kuma ya sake tambayarta kamar wanda be ji da kyau ba. 

“Aure?”

Ta daga masa kai.

“Saboda me?”

“Ni ma ban sani ba”

Daga haka ta kwashe abun da ya faru ta fada masa. 

“Wai mi yake damun iyayenki ne? Wannan step mom dinki bata da imani? Taya zata goyi bayan babanki ya aura miki tsoho? A shekarunki? Mutumen da baki ma sani ba?”

Ita dai bata ce komai sai hawaye take. 

“Kuma ke yanzu aurenshi zaki yi?”

“Na riga na roki Allah, idan auren alheri Allah ya ba ni ikon yi ma mahaifina biyayya idan kuma ba alheri ba ne Allah ya musanya min”

Duk sai ya ji tausayinta ya kara kamashi. 

“Ban baki shawarar aurensa ba? Zaki ruguza rayuwarki ne kawai”

Ta kalleshi hawaye na mata zuba. 

“Ina kallonka a mutum mai kima da daraja, da za a bani da da duniya zan bi ina rubuta sunanka a ko'ina, saboda kwarjinka ya cika idona, amman ba zaka ba ni shawarar bijirewa umarnin mahaifina ba, kamar yadda baka bani shawarar na gudu na bar gida ba”

“Ko da hakan zai cutar da ke? Rayuwarki nake magana ba tawa ba, ban ce ki bijirewa umarninsa ba, kuma ban baki shawarar auren tsoho kakanki ba, rayuwar aure is the last life da mutum yake da, idan ka dace ka dace, idan kuma ka samu jarabawa to rabin rayuwar duniyar ba zata maka dadi ba”

“To guduwa zan yi?”

“Ban ce ki gudu ba”

“Ce masa zan yi ban amince ba?”

“Ban ce ki ce haka ba?”

“To me zan yi?”

Ido ya kura mata. 

“Kina da wanda kike so?”

Ita ma idon ta sakar masa, kamar mai tunani can kuma ta sunkuyar da kai. 

“Aa ba ni da kowa”

Mikewa yai tsaye yana juyowa sai yai arba da Momy dake kokarin shigowa kitchen din, at that time wayarsa dake aljihu tai ringing. Ciro wayar yai sannan ya fice daga kitchen ya kara wayar a kunnensa. 

“Hello”

“Hello kawai kamar ba ka gane mai magana ba?”

“As how”

“Ya ka saba kirana?”

“Hey listen...”

“I'm not listening, ko dai ka zo Kaduna ko kuma na zo Yola, saboda magana ce mai muhimmanci I'm pregnant”

“As how you're pregnant wani abu ya taba shiga tsakaninmu ne?”

“I don't care, ko ka aureni ko na bata maka suna, ba zai yiyu na gina ka ba, wata karamar yarinya ta karbe min kai, you always telling Maman ka ce bata son aurenmu amman yanzu na gane ba ita bace kai, saboda kana soyayya da karamar yarinyar kuma har a cikin gidanku, and ba zai yiyu ace mamanka bata sani ba”

Mansura ta fada daga dayan bangare. 

“Wow... Awesome... Haka zuciyarki ta raya miki? Kin manta waye Sirleem a gurinki? Yarinyar da kike dorawa laifi babanta auren dole zai mata so what's your problem?”

“You're my problem, idan ba ka rabu da yarinyar ba, i swear to God zaka ja mata matsala, ka san ni Sirleem”

“Yeah and you know me too”

Ya katse wayarsa yana mamakin yadda Mansura ta kasa masa uzuri. 


After Sirleem ya fita daga kitchen din Momy ta dauki dankalin ta saka a fanfo ta wanke, sannan ta kalli Falmata. 

“Matsa kusa ki ga yadda ake kunna gas din”

Falmata ta matsa kusa da ita sosai tana kallo har ta kunna, ta kashe sannan ta sake kunnawa. 

“Kin ga yadda ake yi?”

“Eh”

“Good dauko kwai a firjin din can ki fasa min ki saka magi da yaji da albasa sai ki kunna wannn bangaren ki soya, ai kin iya soyar kwai ko?”

“Eh”

Momy ta bita da kallo, gaba daya rasa na zaba tsakanin burinta maganar Hajiya Umaima da kuma bijewa zuciyarta. Tabbas gaskiya Hajiya Umaima ta fada this is last chance da take da shi, this is the only hope da za tai fatan cika burinta? Amman a sirinsa ba tare da sanin Falmata ba ko kuwa da saninta? Idan ta sani zata aminta ne? Idan kuma tai mata a boya zata sake yarda da ita? Anya ya dace ya jefa rayuwarta cikin matsala bayan wacce take ciki? Ya zata kalli Sirleem nme zata fada masa? Wane hali zata kara jefa Falmata? Anya lokaci yayi da zata aikata haka? Yaushe ma yarinyar ta zo? Amman idan ba tai a yanzu ba sai zuwa yaushe za tai? 

Haka ta jerowa kanta tambayoyi man da ta dora saman wuta yana ta soyuwa bata sani, ba, can kuma wata zuciyar ta bata amsa. 

‘Duk abun da zai faru indai har na samu biyan bukata! Komai zai zo da sauki, zan dauki dawainiyarta zan tallafi rayuwarta, na yi mata duk abun da take so’

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciya tana kallon Falmata dake numa mata man yana konewa. 

“Oh Sorry hankalina yana can wani guri”

Ta fada da murmushi a fuskarta, sannan ta fara zuba dankalin tana kallon yadda Falmata take soya kwan kamar daman can shi ne aikinta. 

“Fulani baki yi karatu ba ko?”

“Eh ban yi ba”

“Kina son ki yi?”

“Eh amman yanzu ai a yi girma sosai”

“No ba a girma da karatu, zaki iya shiga a haka kuma idan kika maida hankali har jami'a sai ki je?”

“Jami'a? Karatun da ake zama likita?”

Maganar likita da tai yasa Momy ta tuna cewar ai bata ji sosai. 

“Yes, Fulani yanzu kina ji da kyau ne?”

“Eh”

Ta amsa tana murmushi. Momy ma ta yi murmushi. 

“Mashallah haka ake so, daman ina sa ran haka saboda maganin mai tsada ne kuma yana aiki sosai, Allah kara lafiya, sauran makaranta na nema miki ko?”

Falmata ta kalleta da sauri. 

“Makaranta?”

“Eh ko baki so?”

“Ina so sosai ina son idan na ga abu na karanta ko na rubuta, ina so sosai”

“To zan nema miki inshallah, har jami'a idan kina so zan sama miki, ni ma kuma ina fata idan na nemi abu wajen ki ba zaki min ba”

“Me kike so Momy?”

“No ba yanzu ba, wata rana dai”

“Inshallah zan miki ko minene, ba zaki same ni mai butulci, ko dan Sirleem kin cancanci komai a gareni”

Momy ta mata wani kallo. Kamar tai magana sai kuma ya fasa ganin Sirleem ya dawo kitchen din. 

“Baka wuce ba?”

“Eh yanzu dai zan wuce”

“Ba zaka tsaya ka karya ba?”

“No thanks”

Be tsaya jiran abun da zata fada ba ya juya da sauri ya fice daga kitchen din with so much confused. A tare Momy da Falmata suka hada breakfast din, sannan Momy ta saka Falmata ta jera masu a dinning, what Falmata thought Momy zata zuba mata nata dabam ne ta ce taje ta ci, but to her surprise sai Momy ta bukaci ta zuba da kanta wanda zai isheta kuma ta zauna a dinning din ta ci.
Duk wani abu da suka hadawa na breakf Falmata kadan take zubawa gudun kar Momy tace ta cika, beside ba a tana aje mata komai ace ta deba ba, ba a taba mata wannan gatan ba. 

“Ki zuba mai isarki, idan sun kare kara siyowa za a yi, feel free ki ji kamar a gidanku kike, ni kuma ki dauke ni a matsayin mahaifiyarki”

Dagowa Falmata tai ta kalli Momy sai hawaye ya cika idonta, lallai bayan rasa uwa a yau ta samu wata uwar, Tumba na matsa mata tana musguna mata wata dabam bare tana son taimakonta. Momy ta shiga hada nata tea tana jin rauni a kudurinta, bata yi ma Falmata wannan gatan kadai dan tana tausayinta ba sai dan daman can halinta ne kawaici da girmama dan adam, gashi tausayin Falmata ya shiga zuciyarta yayi kwance. 

‘Ina bukatar nai tunani, kuma ina bukatar shawara, kar na aikata abun da zai zame mana na nadama, kar na cutar da wata kuma na cutar da kaina, i need to think’

A ranta take wannna tunanin tana jin ya kamata ta nemi shawarar mijinta, domin har ga Allah bata jin natsuwa a abun da take tunanin aikatawa.


ZAINAB POV. 

Zaune take bakin kofar shiga falon, tana sanye da kananan kaya, kanta sanye da wular sanyi, iska na kado mata a hankali.
A hankali murmushi ya cika fuskarta, kana kallonta kasan tana cikin nishadi da walwala abun da yai kaura a gare kwana biyu da suka wuce. Ta tattara hankalinta gaba daya ta maida akan system din dake gabanta, hotunan da ta dauka a garin su Wasim take kallo, al'adarsu na da kyau a gurinta, yadda suke rayuwarsu abun ya burgeta. 

“Oh... ”

Ta yi murmushi mai sauti tunawa da tai da abubuwan da suka faru, jinginawa tai jikin kujerar, ta kalli zaren da Wasim ya daura mata har yanzu yana a hannunta ta samu kanta da kasa cire shi, murzashi take a hankali tana tunanin abubuwan da suka faru a lokaci. Kamar an cikare ta sai ta tashi ta shiga cikin falon, kai tsaye ta nufi kitchen tana shiga ta dauko cup ta bude firji ta dauko ruwa, a kokarinta na rufewa ta hango Iya jikin icen abaya da be gama girma ba ta juya mata baya ta sirina a gurin. Mamaki ne ya kamata, me zai kai iya gurin? Ko maybe tana son shuka wani abu ne? Shine abun da zuciyarta ta raya mata, sai ta zuba ruwan a kofi ta aje gorar ta fito rike da kofin waje. A saman teburin data dora laptop dinta ta aje ruwan ba tare da ta sha ba ta zagaya ta inda Iya take. Kamin ta karasa Iya ta mike tsaye ta juyo rike da wuka, dayan hannunta kuma rike da tantabara har biyu. Tsaya tai cak kamar yadda Zainab ma ta tsaya cak tana mata kallon mamaki. Sai da tai da gaske sannan ta iya tattaro karfin hali da dakakkiyar zuciya irin ta maye ta cigaba da takawa tana furta. 

“Ni har kin tsorata ni, tafiya ba sawu kamar mai sata”

Zainab bata ce komai ba har Iya ta zo ta wuce ta, sai ta juyo ta bita da kallo, abun da bata taba gani ba yau take gani a gurin Iya, ta yanka tantabara har biyu da kanta, me za ta yi da tantabara? Idan kwadayi take ji why not ta ce a siyo mata kaza? And when ma aka shigo da tantabaru gidan? Takawa tai ta bi bayan Iya tana tafe tana tunani har ta shigo cikin falon, sai ta ji motsinta a kitchen tana kokarin kunna risho, wani abun da ya bata tsoro bata bata saka ruwan zafi ba ta fige tantabaron a haka ta saka su a cikin wata roba, gasu yan kanana kamar wani karamin tsuntsu. 

“Iya? Me zaki yi da tantabara?”

Iya ta kalleta. 

“Me zan yi? Me ake da tantabara ba ci ba? Na yi kwadayinta ne”

“Amman kuma kanana haka? Kuma ki yanke da kanki”

“Ke bana son tambayoyin ki yau mace ta fara yanka? Wadannan yan tayin zan kira wani ya yanka min? Yaya ne fa! Ni dai ki saka a canja min abubuwan bandakin can bana jindadin amfani da su, kuma ki samo mai rika mana aikin gida”

Zainab bata sake cewa komai ba ta juya ta fita, Iya ta mike tsaye da sauri ta leketa, a zatonta dakinta zata shiga sai ta ga ta nufi hanyar waje, komawa tai ciki ta cigaba da gyara tantabarun.
  Zainab fitowa tai waje ta zauna, tana ta tunani domin bata gamsu da abun da Iya ta fada mata ba, me zai saka tai haka? Why zata siye kanana? Tunawa tai da tukunyar da ta gani a dakinta, sai kuma tai saurin girgiza kai domin bata son tai wani tunani marar kyau akan mahaifiyarta. Ajiyar zuciya ta sauke ta cigaba da duba hotunan wannan karon kan na Fadime data dauke ta a idansu idonta ya sauka, sai a lokacin ta tuna da ita. 

“Ko tana ina ma?”

Ta tambayi kanta tana tabe baki, hakan nan take jin yarinyar bata mata ba, ta cika rawar kan tsiya. Ta mitsa sosai gurin duba hotunan tana gyara su amman hankalinta ya kasa kwanciya, ta kasa samu natsuwa da abun da Iya tai. Mikewa tai tsaye ta nufi gurin gate din. Mai gadinta dake zaune rike da redio ta nufa, yana ganin ta nufo shi ya mike tsaye da sauri ya aje radio. 

“Hajiya?”

“Ali kai ka tsiyowa Iya tantabaru?”

“Aa Wallahi ba ni ba ne”

“Ka ga lokacin da aka shiga da su?”

“Aa ban gani ba Hajiya, ai bayan kawarki da ta zo jiya babu wanda ya sake zuwa babu wand ya shigo”

“Okay”

Ta amsa cike da mamaki, kamin ta maida hankalinta gurin Gate din da ake bugawa, mai gadin ya tashi da sauri ya nufi gate din ya bude karamar kofar ya leka.

“Malam Sannu dai”

Ya fada kamin yace. 

“Eh tana nan wa za a ce mata?”

Ya saki gate din ya juyo gurin Zanab.

“Hajiya ana sallama da ke a waje”

“Waye?”

“Be fadi sunanshi ba, yace dai ace miki bako ne?”

“Bako? Ka san shi ne?”

“Aa yana tare da wata dai”

“Da mota yake?”

“Aa a kafa yake”

“Ce ya shigo”

Ta fada a zatonta irin mutanen nan masu neman taimako ko wani abu, Mai gadin ya nufi gate dan cika aikinsa.

“Bismillah Malam”

Mai gadin yaja baya yana bude musu karamar kofar gate din. Sai da Wasim ya fara shigowa sannan ya janyo hannun Fadime ta shigo. Daga kasa Zainab ta fara kallonsa kananan kaya ne a jikinsa wando da riga sai facing cap, tufafin sun karbe shi sidai ga shi fari sol cikin bakin tufafi, ba dan Fadime dake tare da shi ba da ba zata iya gane shi ba. Zaro ido tai cike da tsoro tai baya baya tana wani irin numfashi da karfi, ta da fa kirjinta. 


SHATTIMA POV 

Wani gurin ya nufa wayar na makkale a kunnensa.

“Ammy...”

“Na'am”

Ta amsa masa tana maida numfashi. 

“Shattima na san kai mai yarda da kaddara ne, na san kai mutum ne mai karba duk abun da ya zo masa ”

A take yaji gabansa yayi mummunar faduwa. 

“Lafiya Ammy?”

“Kasan rayuwa aro ce Allah yake ba mu, ni kaina wata rana zaka wayi gari babu ni, ina son kai imani da wannan kaddarar”
 
“Wa na rasa Ammy?”

Ya fada yana rika karfen dake gabansa. 

“Labib da Luma, aron da Allah ya baka ya karbi abunsa...”

Matsa hannunsa yai jikin karfen sosai kansa na mugun tsarawa, take idonsa y cika da kwalla. 

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un. Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un. Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Shi ne abun da yai ta furtawa ta jingina da gurin ya dafe zuviyarsa, sai dai hakan be hana idonta cika da hawaye ba, wayar dake hannunsa ta subuce da fadi kasa sakamakon nauyin da yaji ta masa, gaba daya sai yaji jikinsa kamar ba nasa ba, muryar Ammy nata maimaita kanta a kunnensa. 

“Doc Lafiya?”

Wani friend dinsa ya fada ya dauko wayar ya mika masa, sai Allah ya ba shi ikon bude ido ya sauke ajiyar zuciya tare da kai hannu ya karbi wayar ba tare da yace masa komai ba. Ya juya ya koma office dinsa, zaunawa yai saman kujerarsa sam ya manta da wani zancen Fadime, ya jingina da kujerar ya sake rufe ido yana kansa na mugun sarawa. Shigowar Inna da Bappa da kuma Sule ne yasa shi bude idonsa da su kai masa ja.

“Mun dawo an musu komai ranka ya dade”

Kai kawai Shattima ya iya daga masa, ya kalli Inna yana tunanin inda ya bar Fadime, a kujera right. 

“Ba ku fita da yarinyar ba?”

“Aa nan na barta, ba kai kace mu barta ba muje mu dawo”

“Ni ma na barta nan na je amsa waya ko maybe ta fita, Dan Allah Sule a dubata waje”

Ya fada yana saka duka hannayensa ya murza each and every side of his head. 

“Zata iya shi indai Fulani ce ai, bata jin magana”

Cewar Bappa yana bin bayan Sule, Inna kuma ta bi bayansu hankali tashe.  Suna fita Shattima ya dauki wayarsa ya kira Ra'ees. 

“A sama min ticket gobe zan je Yola, idan kuma za a samu yau lemme know pls, i lost my kids”

“Oh....... Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Ra'ees ya amsa daga dayan bangaren, Shattima be tsaya saurarensa ba ya aje wayar ya sauke idonsa kan littafin Fadime dake saman teburin. 



HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

Kamar yadda ta fada kai tsaye ta wuce Kaduna su kuma suka sauka a Yola, yadda ta tararda yayarsa sai abun ya tayar mata da hankali, wata kila da bata yi ma mai martaba karya da ita ba da yanzu tana lafiya, domin bata sanin shigowar kowa balle fita hankalinta gaba daya ya face, kana ganin yayanta ka san hankalinsu a tashe yake. Ita ma kanta Hajiya hankalinta a tashe yake domin Hajiya Hansai ce kadai ta rage mata a cikin yan'uwa na kusa kuma wadanda suke jini daya, sai dai ganin hankalin yayan ya tashi musamman mata sai yasa dole ta danne nata tashin hankali ta rika basu magana tana nuna musu cewar zata tashi, duk kuwa da kasancewar ita ma kanta ta tsinke da rashin lafiyar, domin Alamu na nuna kamar bankwana take da duniya. 
Kwananta biyu a asbitin ita take mata komai na jinya duk da kasancewar yayanta na kusa, domin Hajiya uwa ce a gurinta, kuma daman can tana kaunar jininta indai jininta ne wanda bata so bare ne.
Bayan ta gama sallah azahar tana zaune a harabar asibitin rike da carbe tana ja tana dan taba wayarta, kiran yarta Rima ya shigo wayarta. 

“Hello”

“Hajiya”

“Na'am Karima ya gidan?”

“Ba lafiya, yanzu na ji ana cewa wai Luma da Labib sun rasu”

Hajiya ta dan tabe baki kamar abun be taba ta, kuma be bata mamaki ba. 

“Da gaske kuma”

“Hajiya an karyar mutuwa ne? Wallahi da gaske ne”

“To Allah ya jikansu, sun lashe abun su kenan, mugun abu da bi su, daman ai ba albarka za su yi ba tun da suka saka mugun abu a gaba”

“Hajiya mutuwa ce? Haba ai kowa be wuce lokacin fa, ni Wallahi jikina duk yayi sanyi”

Wannan furucin da Rima tai yasa Hajiya ta tuna da Karima take waya ba Juwairiyya ba. 

“Haka ne kuma Allah ya sa mu cika da imani”

“Ameen Hajiya yaushe zaki dawo?”

“To gani dai sai Hajiya ta ji sauki tukuna, Talba din ya dawo?”

“Aa ba ki yi waya da shi ba?”

“Taya ni zan kira shi shi be kira ni ba? Ina matsayin uwarsa daga tafiya n dawo ya taka jirgi ya bar gari zuwa wani birthday abokinsa a Abuja? Ai ko rikonsa nake na cancanta ya fada min, amman sai ya rika min abu kamar ni ce kasa da shi? Ya duba yayansa Shattima mana, shi haka yake? Haka ya ga yana yi ma Ammy, kullum ina fafuta akansa amman hankalinsa yana can wani guri”

“Hajiya yanzu fa duniya ta waye no need ace dan zaka je wanu guri sai ka fada, it's free world”

“Okay tau yayi kyau, ku cigaba”

Hajiya ta tsinke wayarta cike da bacin rai. Ta aje wayar tana kallon wani bangare na asibitin, cike da jindadin labarin mutuwar yayan Shattima, daman can tana bakin ciki da ba ta kanta Mai Martaba ya fara samun jikoki ba. 

“Ai kadan kuke gani Wallahi, sannu sannu dai, duk wani mugun abun da kika shuka sai kin girbeshi, gashi nan kina komawa babu komai, ance bar ganin ka tara kiyayya mai nema”

Ta furta da murmushi a fuskarta, kamar wanda akaiwa albishir, sai ka rantse da Allah ba sakon mutuwa aka fada mata ba. Ya mika hannu ta dauko wayarta ta kira layin Hajiya Talatu.

“Hajiya yanzu nake shirin kiranki, sai gashi kin kira”

“Ince ke ma kin ji mutuwar?”

“Mutuwar wa kuma?”

“Yan jikokinmu, yau duk su buyin suka tafi”

“Ikon Allah? Kuma dai? Tau wannan abu wai ya yake ne?”

“Waya sani? Gamu dai gani ai da sannu sai mun cin ma nasara gashi Allah yana taimakonmu, shiyasa na ce miki ni maganar wannan bokan ba zata kayar min da gaba ba, bari dai Hajiya ta samu lafiya babu abun da za a fasa”

“Yo daman ai ba fasa zamu yi ba, ita dai wannan na dafa mata abun a nama na bata ta ci, ban san ni ko zai yi aiki oho, kuma an fada min akwai wata mai aljanu tana nan kusa da garin mola”

“Irinta ai sai dai a dauko mana ita, domin shiga irin wannan garin ai zaka ga wadanda suka sanka sosai”

“Eh nima ai haka na ce sai kin dawo zan saka a daukota, dan ce ita da madubi take aiki kuma zata fada maka komai, ko mutum kake so zata saka a dauko maka shi”

“Yauwa irinta na ke so, Allah dai ya ba Hajiyata lafiya na dawo Yola”

“Ameen, ya jikin nata yau duk ban kira ba”

“To jiki gashi nan sai hamdala, ba a cewa komai, ance ciwo ba mutuwa ba”

“Oh Allah ya bata lafiya”

“Ameen sai kin ji ni”

“To Hajiya Allah kara girma”

“Ameen”

Tana sauke wayar wani kiran na tsinkewa daga line Jurry, nan da nan ta kara kira. Hajiya ta yi picking tana murmushi a zatonta zata labarta mata ancen mutuwar yayan Shattima ne. 

“Hajiya jirgin da Talba ya biyo ya fadi”

Kamar an cira Hajiya sama haka ta mike tsaye, dafe da kirji.

“Wane Talban?”

“Yaya Talba dai na mu, jigin ya kone gaba daya...”

“La'ilaha illallah, La'ilaha Illallah, La'ilaha Illallah”

Ta saki wayar ta dora hannayenta duka biyu a kai,  gaba daya hankalin mutanen dake gurin sai ya dawo gurinta sai kallonta ake. 

“Na shiga uku na lalace jama'a, dana Talba! Ta tabbata tafiyar da ba dawowa La'ilaha illallahu”

Yayan Hajiya Hansai sun nufo inda take da kukansu a zatonsu mutuwar mahaifiyarsu take yi ma kuka. 

“Mun shiga uku Hajiya Mama ta tafi Mama ta tafi ta bar mu”

Macen ta fada tana kuka, Hajiya Babba ta juyo tana kallonta hawaye shabe shabe a fuskarta. 

“Kuma dai...”

Ta furta kamin ta fadi rigigif a kasa....



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
39

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

Inna da Bappa suka fara bin asibitin suna bincikawa, Malam Sule kuma ya dauki wani bangaren, tun suna dubawa da tunanin za a ganta har abun ya fara bawa Inna tsoro, a tare suka dawo office din Shattima sai su same shi tsaye jikin window office din ya bawa kofar shigowa baya. 

“Wallahi mun duba ko'ina ba mu ganta ba, nan dai kusa, kuma ai ba zata iya zuwa nesa ba”

Juyowa yai ya kalli Bappa kansa na mugun sarawa.

“Kun tambayi mutane kuma? Ni dai a nan na bar naje na amsa waya ko da na dawo ban ganta ba, so n dauka ko ta fita ne ko kuma kun zo kun dauke ta ne”

Ya karasa daker numfashinsa na dannewa, yana nuna musu kujerar da su kar barta. Inna ta kalli Bappa idonta na cika da kwalla. 

“To ko sun sake dauke ta ne?”

“Su wa?”

“Aljanun mana”

“Aa kar ma ki kawo wannan maganar, haba dai”

Cewar Bappa yana kallon Malam Sule daya shigo yana tambayar Bappa.

“An ga yarinyar?”

“Ina fa”

“Na tambayi mutane sun ce an ga wani namiji fari ya fita rike da hannunta”

“Wani kuma?”

Bappa ya tambaya? Kamin ya juyo ya kalli Shattima. 

“Ka san shi ne?”

“No, ban san shi ba, na fada muku a nan na barta”

Ya dauki labcoat dinsa da wayarsa da keys dinsa ya nufi kofa sai suka biyoshi, fitowa yai ward din yana tambayar Nurse din da suke nan, sai sun suka bashi amsa daya. 

“Ba mu ga shigarsa ba gaskiya, amman mun ga fitowarsa tare da ita, yana rike da hannunta har tana fadin gurin na da nisa ne? To ni n dauka kana ciki ma Wallahi”

“Ina yabi da ita?”

“Fita sukai ta kofar can, yana ssnye da kananan kaya bakake da facing cap ja, fari ne sosai ina ganin fulani ne dan'uwanta”

“Aa bata da wani dan'uwan ba mu zo da kowa ba, sai dai idan aljani kika gani”

“Aljani kuma?”

Nurses din suka hada baki gurin fadar hakan suna kallon Inna da tai maganar tana kuka. Bappa ya daka mata tsawa da halshen fulantanci. 

“Wai wane irin maganar banza kike haka ne? Idan ma shi ya sace ta ai kin bashi damar kubuta,bana son shashanci Wallahi”

Fulatancin Katsina da na Yola akwai bambanci amman hakan be hana Shattima fahimtar abunda Bappa ya fada ba.

“Me zai saka na sace ta? Me zan yi da ita idan na sace ta? Ina zan kaita? Wata kila akwai abun da kuke boyewa, wanda ni ban sani ba”

Bappa yayi shiru yana kallosa kamar mai tunani, shi dai kam be yarda wani ne ya shigo ya dauke ta, idan ma aljani zai dauke ta ai sai dai ace ta bata ba wai ace anga wani ya fito tare da ita ba, waya sani ko siyar da ita yai duk da be yi kama da mai yin hakan ba, amman sanin mutum ai sai Allah.

“Zan sanar da hukumar asibiti, za a ganta inshallah, ni ma hankali ba kwance yake ba yanzu aka kirani yaya biyu sun rasu, so duk abunda ya kamata asibiti zata yi”

A nan Nurses din suka masa gaisuwa, shi kuma ya wuce da su Inna gurin hukumar asibitin ya sanar musu abunda yake faruwa, sannan ya sanar musu rasuwar yayansa saboda yana son ya wuce gida ya shirya komai tun yanzu, alam baram Bappa yace babu inda Shattima zai je sai an ga Fadime, Inna kam bata aikin komai sai kuka, kamin kace kwabo labari ya karade asibitin, a lokacin da bincike ya kai har gurin masu gadin asibiti sai su bada shaidar cewar tabbas sun ga shigowar shi da kuma fitarsa tareda yarinya, a gurin da ake faka napep din haya ya nufa da ita ta shiga Napep din nan. A lokacin ne Bappa ya kara yarda cewar ba aljani ne ya dauke ta ba, likitan ne ya siyar da ita. Shattima ya rasa da wanne zai ji mutuwar yayansa ko kuma wannan abun daya same shi? A dole ya koma office dinsa ya zauna after ya yi sallah la'asar. Yana nan zaune kiran Baba Waziri ya shigo wayarsa, ya dauka ko Baba Waziri zai masa gaisuwa ne ko kuma ya bashi hakuri, ashe wata mutuwar zai sanar masa. 

“Ka yi kokari ka zo gobe da Safe, bayan yaya da ka rasa ka sake rasa dan'uwan, Talba ma Allah ya karbi abinsa”

Kamar an jefo masa aradu haka yaji maganar Baba waziri ta sauka kunnensa, ya mike tsaye da sauri ya cire wayar a kunnensa ya duba sunan mai kiran ya ga Baba Waziri ne, ba zai masa wasa ba, ko ma zai masa ba zai masa ta mutuwa ba.

“Talba fa kace Baba”

“Talba Shattima, wai yaje Abuja, jirgin daya biyo ya fadi”

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Ya furta yana sauke wayar daga kunnesa, Talba ne kadai dan'uwa namiji da yake da shi, how could he bear the lost of him kids and his only brother at the same time? The pain was almost more than he could bear. Yadda hawaye suka fara saukowa daga idonsa sai ka rantse da Allah saboda irin wannan ranar kawai aka halitto masa su, he couldn't bear the thought of losing them, be bude baki yayi kuka da haniniya yadda mata suke ba amman be iya tana hawayensa zuba ba, zuciyarsa kuma bata iya daukar nauyin ita kadai ba, har sai da ta rabawa wani bangare na jikinsa wanda hakan ya haifar masa da zazzabi da nauyin kirji ga gumi, da wani sabon ciwon da suka sallamo masa.
  Babu wanda ta fado masa a rai a wannan lokacin sai Hajiya Babba, saboda yasan yadda take son Talba fiye da duka yayanta, kuma Talba is the only male son da ta haifa da Mai Martaba, after ita ya tuna halin da Mai Martaba zai shiga idan ya ji wannan labarin. Ta sauri ya dauki tissue ya goge hawayensa ya kira number Baba Waziri ringing tai har ta katse be dauka ba hakan yasa ya kira number Ammy, a maimakon ya ji muryarta sai ya ji muryar Nana ta amsa cikin kuka.

“Ina Ammy?”

“Ta tafi bangaren Hajiya Babba, Ya Luma da Labib sun rasu, Ya Talba ma haka”

Ta fada cikin kukan dake nuna da gaske kukan take irin kukan nan wanda baya jin rarrashi. 

“Nana...”

Ya kira sunanta sai ta amsa masa da muryar kuka.

“Na'am”

Sai kuma ya rasa abun da zai fada mata ba, shi kan shi yana bukatar wanda zai fada masa wasu kalamai da za su sanyaya masa zuciya, duk wani karfi hali da dakiyar zuciya a yau ya neme su ya rasa. 

“Nana ki fadawa Ammy kar ta fadawa Mai Martaba”

“Ya gaba daya gidan kuka ake, i don't want to lost someone again, I'm scared”

Kasa ce mata komai yai ya aje wayar wayar saman teburinsa ya lumshe ido, duk wanda zai ce yana jin tsoron rasa wani a gidan a bayansa yake, tun yana rasa mata yana jin tsoro har abun ya soma zame masa jiki yanzu kuma yaya ya rasa da kuma dan'uwan.
Sai biyar har da yan mintuna ya bar office din ya nufi gurin da ya san ya bar Bappa da Inna da kuma sauran ma'aikatan asibitin. Ko da yake ya tarar an tafi da su zuwa police station domin bada cigiya bisa ga shawarar da hukumar asibitin ta bayar, sun fada masa sai idan anyi bincike ba a gano inda take ba sannan yake da damar shigar da kara ko kuma daukar matakin daya dace akan yarsa amman for now ya fara zuwa ya sanarwa hukuma ayi bincike har gidanje redio za a saka cigiyar. 
  Shattima be bar asbitin ba har sai da ya rubuta takardarsa ta neman transfer, domin a yanzu ya yarda da maganar Baba Waziri cewar Familynshi suna bukatar shi a kusa da su. 



FALMATA POV.

Sai da suka gama karyawa sannan Momy ta shiga ta shirya ta nufi gurin aikinta, ta bar Falmata ita kadai a gidan bayan ta fada mata ta dafa duk abun da ranta yake so da rana. Tana zaune falon tana kallo har 12 na rana, can kuma ta tashi ya fara gyara falon, domin tun shigowarta da suka gama karyawa Momy bata ce mata ta gyara komai ba, bayan kuma ta dauke ta ne aiki saboda haka, wata kila tana jin kunyar yi mata magana ne. Ita kuma hankalinta be bata wannan ba sai a yanzu, sai da ta gyara falon tsaf sai ta nufi upstairs, bata karasa dakin Momy ba ta tsaya cak tunawa da tai da abun da ya faru, a wacan karon bata tunanin halin Momy zai zo daya da na su, sai dai be kamata ta shiga ba tun da ba ita ta bata umarni ba.
Juyowa tai ya sauko kasa ta nufi kitchen din ta wanke kayan da suka ci abinci da su, sannan ta yi share tai mopping, ta maida komai a muhallinsa sannan ta fito falon, ta zauna ta cigaba da kallonta, sai da aka yi sallah sannan ta ta tashi a nan kuma ta rasa inda zata shiga tai alwala, domin bata san kan dakunan ba, kuma a ganinta be kamata ta shiga ba tare da izinin Momy ba, fitowa tai waje tunawa da masarautar ma akwai Garden, inda take alwala wata kila Momy ma tana da ita, sai da ta gama zagaye gidan da fadinsa amman bata ga Garden ba, sai dai ta hango fanfo a gurin da tankin gidan yake, gurin ta nufa ta bude fanfon tai alwala ta dawo cikin falon ta shimfida dankwalinta tai sallah, bayan ta gama ta tashi ta shiga kicin din, sai ta rasa me zata girka, Momy ta bata umarnin da girka duk abun da take so, amman bata fada mata inda kayan abincin suke ba, kuma tana tsoron kar tai bude bude tai laifi, magi man kuli, albasa da sauransu ta ga inda Momy take ajewa, shimkafa da sauran kayan masarufi ne bata san inda zata buda ta gansu ba. Har ta juyo da zimmar fitowa daga kitchen din sai kuma wata zuciyar tace ta mata ta bude karamar kofar kicin din mana, domin kofa biyu ne a kicin din data store da kuma ta fita wajen gidan, sai kuma kitchen cabinets da suke rufe, su ta fara budewa kamin ta nufi kamar kofar ta bude, sai tai arba ba babba daki mai cike da kayan abincin kala kala. Wasu an bude wasu kuma suna a rufe, rufewa tai ta nufi inda kayan miyar suke ta deba ta zuba a turmi ta daka sannan ta kunna gas ta dora tukunyar da take kyautata zaton zata wadatar ta zuba mai ta soya... A natse ta hada komai na jallof sai dai bata yi karabanin saka nama ko kifi ba duk kuwa da kasancewar ta ganshi a firizar dake kicin din. 
 A gurin ta zauna ta tsare girkinta har sai da ya dahu sannan ta sauke ta kashe gas din, dan karamin plate ta dauko ta zuba nata, ta dauko wata kula ta zubawa Momy, ta sake dauko wata ta zubawa Sirleem duk da bata da tabbacin zai dawo ko akasin hakan, haka nan dai take son ya zo ya ci girkinta. 
  Sai da abinci ya sha iska sannan ta dandana, tana jin yayi daidai ta daka wani tsalle ta dire tana jin wani irin dadi, ta dauki abinci ta fito falo ta zauna ta saka abinci a gaba ta ci abunta ta koshi, sannan ta koma kicin din ta wanke plate din ta aje ta dauko cup ta kunna fanfan ta tara ruwan ta sha, sannan ta aje kofin ta dawo falon ta zauna.

Momy bata dawo gidan ba sai kusan la'asar, a lokacin Falmata na kwance a kasa tana bachi, Momy kamar ta sani ta saka makulli ta waje ta bude kofar ta shigo, sai da ta kawo tsakiyar falon ta tsaya tana kallonta, ta takure guri daya tana ta bachi, irin yadda marasa galihu suke yi, hakan yasa tausayinta ya kara shiga zuciyar Momy, a ganinta kamata yayi ace tana gaban mahaifiyarta ko kuma gidan mahaifinta, amman tana a nan rakube tana bachi. 

“Fulani”

Momy ta taba ta, sai ta farka a firgice, ganin Momy yasa ta tashi zaune.

“Sannu da zuwa Momy”

“Yauwa, ki hau kam kujera mana ki kwanta ya zaki kwanta a kasa sanyin tiles din ai sai ya shiga jikinki ga kuma sanyin ac”

“Tau na gode”

Ta mike tsaye ta hau saman kujera ta kwanta, Momy kuma ta hau sama ita da tufafin aikinta, bata sauko ba sai da tai wanka ta shirya cikin wasu tufafin kuma ta sauke nauyin sallah, la'asar sannan ta sauko kasa, ta shiga tashin Falmata.

“Tashi ki yi sallah la'asar”

“Tau”

Falmata ta mike tsaye.

“Ki shiga dakina akwai bandaki a ciki ki yi alwala idan kin fito akwai carpet a gurin sai ki yi sallah”

“Tau na gode”

Momy ta bita da kallo har ta haye sama ta shiga dakin. Sannan ta busar da iskar bakinta ta nufi kitchen, ba karamin mamaki tai ba ganin Falmata ta yi girki, duk da ta san ta fada mata ta girka abun da take so, gas Momy ta kunna ta dauko tafassashen naman dake firgin ta soya sannan, ta soya kwai ta zuba saman shimkafar sannan ta zubawa Falmata nata dabam a plate ta dauko ta fito kicin din, ko da ta fito Falmata ta sauko tana zaune kasa tana kallo.

“Ungo ga wannan ki ci nasan dai kin ci abinci ko?”

Falmata ta saka hannu biyu ta karba.

“Na gode Allah ya saka da alheri”

“Daga yau idan zaki girki ki rika saka nama, wa ke da abincin kula daya?”

“Ya Sirleem”

Ta amsa kanta a kasa tana jin kunyar da bata san dalilinta ba. Momy ta yi murmushi.

“Ai yana da wahala Sirleem ya dawo yanzu, kin ba mai gadi?”

“Aa”

“To ki zube a wata kula tana nan rawaya ki zubawa a ciki ki kaiwa mai gadi”

“To”

Ta mike tsaye ta nufi kitchen din ba dan ta jidadin yadda Momy tace a bawa mai gadi ba, domin ba dan shi ta zuba ba, sai dai babu yadda ta iya dole ta bi umarninta, juye abincin tai a kular da momy ta fada mata ta dauka ta fito da shi.

“Ki bar kofar a bude ba sai kin rufe ba”

“Tau”

Ta amsa sannan ta nufi kofar ta wangale ta fita, kamar wacce bata son tafiya ko take bakincikin a bashi abincin haka ta isa inda yake ta gaishe sannan ta aje masa abincin.

“Momy tace na kawo”

“Tau Allah yayi albarka”

“Ameen”

Ta juyo ta dawo falon cikin rashin dadin rai. A inda ta zauna dazun ta sake zama ta fara cin nama sai da ta cinye tsokokin sannan ta fara cin kwan, shi kam kadan ta ci ta ji ya isheta ba dan bata son kwai ba sai dan cikar da cikinta yai, sakamakon abincin data ci dazun. 
  Tana zaune a gidan har dare, sai duk ta ji ta takura, sai ta ji tafi sakewa a masarautar duk kuwa da kasancewar a nan Momy tafi sake mata fuska da komai ba, amman acan tana wuni da su Labib suna rage mata kewa, kuma a can tana fita ta zagaya har garden din tana wasa da su, a nan kam wuni tai kallo, duk yadda take da son kallo sai ta ji a gudireta.
 Ta inda abun ya zo mata da sauki ana kiran magariba sai ga mai daukarta ya iso ya aiko mai gadin kiranta.

“To gata nan zuwa” 

Momy ta amsa masa sannan ta kalli Falmata tace.

“Tau sai ki je yana kiranki, kin koshi dai ko? Na ga ma baki ci tuwon da yawa ba, ko baki son miyar shuwaka ne?”

“Aa ina so, na ci ai ya ishe ni”

“To Allah ya tsare hanya”

“Ameen na gode sai da safe”

Ta fada sannan ta nufi kofa tana gyara Hijabinta, duk abunda ya faru a masarauta Momy bata da labari hakan yasa Falmata bata san komai ba. Bata tare da tsoro ko fargabar komai ba ta shiga gidansu bakinta kumshe da sallama, daga Naja har Tumba aka rasa mai amsa mata, Tumba ta ranka uban tagumi tana kallon kofar kamar mai jiran shigowarta.

“Makira... Macijiyar soshiya...yar bakinciki, ke wannna da dake nai kishi dana shiga uku.. Da yanzu ina can gidanmu ina zawarci”

Gaban Falmata ya fadi jin irin kalaman da Tumba take jifarta da su, sai ta tsaya cak tana kallon Tumba da fitilar touch light take haskawa. Sai ta rasa dalilin wannan kirari da Tumba tai mata, domin bata san ta aikata wani laifi ba kamin ta fita, sai dai inda sabo ya kamata ace ta saba da abun da ake mata a gidan, domin ko bata da laifi ana kakaro shi a dora mata.

“Daga gidan uban wa kika?”

“Daga gurin aiki”

“Gurin aikin ubanki, makira annamimiya, barauniya”

Jikinta ya fara bari zuciyarta ta shuga bugawa da mugun karfi.

“Gurin wasu mazan kike zuwa kenan?”

“Aa Wallahi daga gurin aiki nake”

Ta fada da muryar dake nuna kuka na kusanto, Tumba ta dauki butar dake kusa da ita ta jefa mata iya karfinta tana jin kamar ta saka wuta ta kone ta, Falmata ta kauce da sauri tana kuka.

“Shegiya mai bakin hali, yar gadon mugun abu, ke dai ba burinki ki saka a bakinciki ba? To Wallahi sai dai ki ganshi a dakin tsohon nan da zaki aura, barauniya kawai ashe an koreki gurin aiki shine kika ki fada kina yawon bin maza? To bari ubanki ya dawo, sai na fada masa komai kuma Wallahi na ba zan iya zama da ke ba, kara ya aurar da ke kawai na huta da bakinciki, da kuma zubar da mutuncin da kike mana, ba zan iya jira nan da wata hudu ba, ai bakincikinki kasheni zai yi ya zo a canja shawara, kara ya aurar da ke kar ki dauko mana cikin shege, ina jiran wata yai a bani kudi sai kawai na ji wani bakin labari, da yake kin yi gadon makirci sai kika kama zancen kika rufe, kika samu lasisin bin maza ko?”

Falmata ta fashe da wani irin kuka jikin ta sai bari yake tsakanin kalaman da Tumba take jefarta da su, da kuma irin duka da Baba zai mata idan ya dawo da zancen auren da tai a yanzu sai ta rasa wanne yafi tayar mata da hankali.

“Umma dan Allah dan Annabi ki yi hakuri, Wallahi ba sata nai ba, kuma kudinki idan wata yai za a baki na rantse da Allah”

“Uban waye zai bani kudin? Ni zaki maida shashasha, uwarki ma a tafin hannuna take balle ke da aka haifo a gaban idona”

Ajewar Tumba sai tai daidai da shigowar Baba dake rike da fitila kasancewar unguwar ba wuta sai dan buhunsa daya saba zuwa da shi kasuwa, Falmata na ganinshi ta tashi da sauri ta nufi gurin da ake  wanke wanke tana kuka, Tumba ma ta saka nata kukan na munafurcin, daman tun da ta samu labarin take jin kamar tai kukan sanin cewar albashin ba zai samu ba.



ZAINAB POV.

Baya baya take tana kallon Wasim kamin ta juya da gudu ta shiga kofar falon, shi kuma ya cigaba da takowa yana nufo inda take ko kula Mai Gadin be yi ba dake masa magana yana fadin.

“Malam dakata a nan mana, lafiya dai?”

Shi kanshi mai gadi ya tsorata ganin matar gidan ma ta tsorata balle shi da yake tsoho, kuma be san abun da ya hada su ba, hakan yasa be yi gangancin taba shi ba, sai dai ya dage yana ta masa magana Wasim kam ko kallon inda yake be yi ba.

“A ina muke Wasim? Miyasa ake cewa ka dakata?”

Fadime ta tambaya tana lalabensa da dayan hannunta, jin kamar suna a wani gurin sabanin inda ya fada mata zai kaita. Ita dai tasan yace zai kaita gurinsu Inna sai kuma ya fito da ita harabar asibitin ya fita gate da ita suka hau napep yana fada mata wai Inna sun tafi wata asibiti, by pass ta ji yacewa mai napep din bayan an sauke su, mai Napep din ya wuce sai kuma ta ji ya rike ta kamar suna tafiya a iska, kamin ta ji sun sauka ya kwankwasa gate din da suka shigo yanzu, ga kuma hayaniya ta biyo baya gashi sai tafiya suke.

“A Ina muke Wasim?”

Ta fisge hannunta daga rikon da yai mata ta tsaya cak kamar tana ganinsa. Matsawa yai kusa da ita ya soma mata magana a hankali kamar mai rada.

“Wani guri inda zaki zauna kamin ki samu lafiya”

“Ban gane ba”

“Ciwonki bana asibiti ba ne, idan likitoci suka taba miki ido zai lalace ne kawai, kin samu makanta ne saboda na fitar da ke ba tare da izinin Babana ba, ba zai yiyu na maida ke garin ba, ba kuma zan iya barinki a gurin iyayenki a saboda kar su ja miki wani ciwon”

Nana da sai kuka da hawaye kamar ba ita ba.

“To a ina ka kawo ni?”

“Wani guri”

Ya fada sannan ya rika wuyan hannunta ya janyo yana forcing dinta tana takawa ba dan ranta na so ba, sai kuka take tana nadamar abun da ta aikata.  Kamin ya karasa Iya ta fito rike da wuka, tana tambayar lafiya ganin Zainab ta shiga falon da gudu ta boya a dakinta.  Iya na ganin Wasim ta saki wukar hannunta fadi kasa, ta hade yawu da karfi cikinta yai wani irin hargagi da haniniya kamar fitinannen doki.

“Wasim...”

Iya ta furta tana ja da baya, nunfashinta har wani gargada yake.

“Wasim...”

Ta sake furtawa tana shiga falon da baya baya, Wasim kuma be fasa doso inda take ba, har ya shiga cikin falon ita kuma ta tsaya daga can karshen falon tana kallon. 

“Ga ajiya na kawo miki”

Ya furta yana zaunar da Fadime kan kujera, jin muryarsa yasa Zainab ta bude kofar ta leko.

“Idan kin ga dama ki cinye, idan kin ga dama ki aje ta har sai na zo dauka, ki zo ta fiye da yadda kike so”

Fadimen na jin haka ta zabura ta mike tsaye.

“Ta cinye kuma na boni mayya ce kenan? Ni dai na boni na lalace, dan Allah ka maida ni gida dan Allah innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un Allah ka kawo min dauki wayyo Inna, wayyo Bappa kuna ina?”

Ta fara lalaben hanya tana ta kuka, sai ya rike ta ya motsa da ita kusa da shi.

“Ba zan yi komai dan na cutar da ke ba, ban bar maihaifina ya taba ki ba, ba zan bar kowa ya tabaki ba”

“Ka kawo ni gurin Mayyan mayya fa mayya kace wai ba za a taba ni ba, nama har gida”

Ta fada cikin kuka, tana kara rike shi da dukan karfinta. Fitowa Zainab tai gana daya a take da manta tsoron zuwan Wasim da kuma mamakin yadda aka ya gane inda take, a da tana tunanin gurinta ya zo, sai dai kalaman da suke fita daga bakinsa yasa ta shiga rudani, Iya kawai take kallon.

“Hakan na nufi akwai wata alaka a tsakaninku kenan? Kuma hakan yana nufin kun san juna, akwai abun da kike boye min, kuma akwai abun da kike aikatawa Iya...”

Iya ta kasa cewa komai idonta ya kade yayi ja sosai, gaba daya hankinta ya gama tashi ganin Wasim, ganin take kamar ba gaske ba ne, komai ya zo mata kamar a mafarki.
Fadime kam ta kama Wasim ta rike gam ko motsin kirki ba shi da damar yi. 

“Dan Allah karka bar ni nan, ba zan iya zama gurin mayya ba, wacece ita?”

“Ita din uwata ce, ki sake jikin dole a nan zaki zauna”

Ya kai bakinsa saitin kunnenta yana kallon Iya.

“Aa ni ba zan zauna ba, Wayyo Allah na, na boni na kusa mutuwa dan Allah karka bar ni nan”

Cewar Fadime tana kara fashewa da kuka, Zainab ma hawaye take tana kallon Wasim kamin ta kalli mahaifiyarta, dake kara shigewa jikin ginin falon tana jin kamar ta bace bat.



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
Ban taba sanin akwai masu karatu kara zube ba sai a jiya. Wasu suna karantu ne kawai amman ba su da tunani irin na mutane masu natsuwa da hankali. Zuciyarku bata raya muku sai dai na yi bincike sannan na fara rubuta littafin nan ba? Tunani be zo muku cewar idan sana'ar su Amo da Iya ce sana'a mi zai saka na bayyana? Na tona asiri? 
Na zabi na dauki jigon maita nai rubutu a kai ne saboda 55% din ciwon da yake damun mutane a yanzu mayu ne, kamar yadda na zabi Jigo a Gobena kan kalubalen da matan aure suke samu a gidan miji, da Zagon Kasa kan matan da suke dadewa ba su yi aure ba, da kuma irin kalubalen da suke samu bayan auren, da irin mazan da suke auren yarinyar saboda dukiyar gidansu, sai Zaki kan matsalar cire wani sashe na jikin dan'adam ba tare da sanin mai shi ba, da sauransu. Saboda na zabi fallasa sirrin maita da yadda suke gudanar da abubuwansu da cutar da suke, sai a kira ni mayya? Hmmm abun dariya, abun da baku sani ba Wallahi ko 20% na sherin mayu ban fada ba, suna nan da yawa ga wandanda suke bincike sun san haka, ban fara rubutun nan ba sai da nai bincike. Ban sani ba ko son rai ne ya raya muku jifata da wadannan mugayen kalaman ko kuwa hassada ce saboda na fallasa sirrin maita? Ko kuma tsantsar jahilci da rashin iya magana? Ko ma dai minene ni dai na bar mutum da Sarkin da baya bachi baya angaje, Allah kenan ina rokonsa ya saka min tun a duniya kuma yai mana shari'a da ku a ranar da gaskiya bata boyuwa. 
 Special thanks to my lovely fans, i sincerely thank you, friends and loved ones, for ur support and encouragement. Love you to moon and back 💝



*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

40

FADIME POV. 

Wasim ya kai kunnensa saitin bakinsa a karo na biyu ya rada mata.

“Idan na baki magani kin sha zaki yarda ki zauna?”

Ya fadi hakan ne kawai dan ya kwantar mata da hankali ba dan yana da maganin da zai bata ba, shi kanshi ba da shiri ya zo ba. Sai ta girgiza kai da sauri.

“Aa ni ban yarda ba”

“Idan kina can zasu taba miki ido ne, kuma da zarar hakam ya faru kin rasa idon gaba daya kenan shiyasa na kawo ki nan”

“Zan fada musu kar su taba idon, yanzu kam Wallahi gaskiya zan fadawa Bappa ba zan sake boye komai ba”

Rasa yai yadda zai yi da ita, ba zai maida ita a can ba, domin ya san sai iyayenta sun taba idon nata, duk da ya san abu ne mai wahala ta yarda ta zauna a nan ko da tana gani balle bata gani. 

“Iya ki ce min wani abu mana”

Maganar da Zainab tai yasa ta Fadime ta kara kame Wasim ta rike kamar ta shige cikinsa ta kara fashewa da kuka.

“Kana jin mayun biyu ne, Wallahi raba za su yi”

Kallonta Zainab tai cike da takaici kamin ta dauke kai ta nufi kofar fita daga falon ta fice gaba daya. Sai da ta fita sannan Iya ta kalli Wasim cikin tsoron mutuwarta ta ce.

“An min sako ne?”

“Ba a miki sako ba, zuwan kaina ne amman duk ranar da akai miki sako, kin sani na mutuwarki ne Iya, kuma be zama lallai ki san hanyar da sakon zai rikeki ba, ban san miyasa kika zabi zama dabam da mutane ba, kin ki ki amayar da kankarar maitar dake cikinki, kina ta bibiyar halittarki kina ci”

“Ban ci kowa ba, face na kusa da ni, iyalin wani mutum na ke bibiya, na cinye mata yanzu kuma na cinye yaya, maitar da nake ta cikar buri ce Wasim ba ta cinye duk wanda be ji be gani ba, kowa yana da dalilinsa na yin maita, wani saboda ya samu amfanin gona, wani saboda yai arziki, wata saboda kishiya ko makiya, har yanzu mutanen da nake ci wadanda suke shan gabana ne suna kokarin tare min cikar buri”

Ta fada jikinta na rawa, Uffan Wasim be sake ce mata ba, ya zauna a kujerar dake kusa da shi Fadime na rike da shi.

“Kai ka makantar da ni?”

“Me zai saka nai miki haka? Baki yarda ba zan iya bari a cutar da ke ba?”

“Zaka iya Wallahi tun har ka sace ni ka kawo ni gurin mayya”

“Bana da gurin aje ki ne sai nan, idan na koma dake garin mu wata karim fitinar ce, daman na fada miki matukar na fitar da ke b tare da izinin Babana ba wani abu zai iya samunki, amman kika dage akam sai na fito da ke, kin ga abun da hakan ya haifar saboda kin dage, a yanzu ma idan kika dage zaki rasa idonki har a bada, idan na fada miki abu ki rika yarda da shi, ki saka a ranki Wasim yana kaunarki, ba zai bari wani abu ya taba ki ba, ba zai taba cutar dake ba”

Ya fada hannayensa duka biyu shimfide a fuskarsa, yana mata maganar cikin kyakkyawan lafazi da kwantar da hankali.

“Daga danginki ma ban bari an taba ki ba balle daga ni? Ki yarda da ni Fateme Wasim ba zai taba cutar da ke ba”

Hawaye ya sauko a blind eyes dinta.

“Amman Inna da Bappa za su yi ta nemana, kuma ba zan samu natsuwa a gidan mayu ba, miyasa zaka tafi to? Ka tsaya a nan mana”

“Zan tafi na nemi gafarar mahaifina ne, ba zuwa zan yi dan na zauna ba, ina son ki dawo kamar da”

Ta sassauta rikon da tai masa tana kuka.

“Yaushe zaka dawo anjima ko gobe?”

“Anjima ina dawowa zan dauke ki na maida ke gidan iyayenki”

“Idan zan yi fitsari waye zai kai ni?”

Wasim ya kalli Iya

“Ita”

Iya ta girgiza kai da sauri tana matsewa jikin ginin. Fadime ta fashe da wani irin kuka.

“Idan ka dawo ka ga na mutu, kace Bappa da Inna su yafe min, kuma ka fada musu gaskiyar abun da nai”

“Zan dawo na same ki lafiya, duk wanda ya ci ki, ya ci mutuwa”

Ya sumbanci goshinta.

“Bude baki”

Ta bude sai ya saka yatsunsa biyu ya cikin bakinta a saman halshenta ta lakato yawun saman halshen ya bude nasa bakin ya shafa a halshensa. Sannan ya mike tsaye a hankali ta yadda ba zata iya jin motsinsa ba ya fara takawa da baya baya tana kallonta har ya fice daga dakin.

A harabar gidan ya samu Zainab tsaye tana kallon gate kamar mai jiran shigowar wani, hawaye sai sauko mata suke. Zuwa yai daidai ita ya tsaya sai ta juyo ta kalleshi, for the first sai ta ji bata jin tsoronsa sai ma kwarjinsa da ya cika mata ido.

“Ya akai ka gane gidan nan?”

“Ta hanyar zaren da na daura miki a hannu”

Ta dago hannunta ta kalli zaren.

“Kana da alaka da ni kenan, shiyasa ka gane cewar ni jinin Iya ce”

“Na gane ke jinin iya ce saboda na gaisa da ke, ba dan na san asalin cewar ke jinin ba ce”

“Sai yanzu na gano dalilin daya sa kace na ci naman nan, kuma na ci be mun komai ba, amman baka fada min ka santa ba”

“Ta taba baki labarina? Ko ta taba baki labarin tahirinta a can?”

Ta girgiza kai alamar a'a.

“Bata fada min gaskiya ba, kuma ban san dalilinta na yin haka ba, tunanina yana tafiya ne akan abun da ta shimfida min a kwakwalwa, shiyasa ban damu na zafafa bincike ba...”

Ta ja wani dogon numfashi ta sauke, ta kalleshi.

“Amman da gaske tana maita?”

Ta tambaya cike da fargaba da kuma tsoron irin amsar da zata fito daga bakin Wasim. Shi ma kallonta yake na yan dakiku kamin ya daga mata kai.

“Abun da ya rabota da garin kenan, saboda mu bama maita kuma ba mu yarda mu zauna da maye ba, ko da jininmu ne”

Da sauri ta daga kanta sama sai kuma ta sauke kasa tana hawaye, ji tai ina ma ace bata tambaya ba, wani irin kuka ne ya zo mata sai tai saurin rufe bakinta. Wasim ya cire hular kansa ya kai hannu ya janyo Zainab sai ta dora kanta akan kafadarsa ta fara rara kukanta a hankali, Fadime ma tana can cikin falon tana yin nata. Sai da Zainab tai kuka sosai sannan ta daga kanta daga kafadarsa. 

“Im sorry”

Ta fada still crying idonta har ya fara ja, be ce mata komai ba yana ta kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta, har sai da ta sake kallonta.

“Ki kula min da Fateme saboda ke ta shiga wannan halin”

Juyawa tai ta kalli kofar falon da take jiyo kukan na Fadime, juyowa tai da zimmar yi masa magana sai ta ga babu kowa a gurin. Da sauri taja baya gabanta yai mugun faduwa.


HAJIYA BABBA POV.

A lokacin data fadi ba Suma tai ba, faduwa tai a kasa saboda jikinta ya kasa daukarta zuciyarta kuma ta buga irin bugun da ba a son zuciya tana yi. Da sauri aka dauke ta aka dora akan gado aka nufi ICU da ita, ba karamin kokarin likitocin su kai ba kamin su samu taimaka mata komai ya dawo normal, sai da suka mata allura mai karfi sannan ta samu tai bachi.
  Wata yar kawunta aka bari tana jinyarta, su kuma yaran yayarta suka dauki gawar Hajiya Hansai suka tafi da ita gida, sai da suka isa sannan suka samu labarin rasuwar Talba, a lokacin ne suka gane dalilin faduwar Hajiya, a take aka tashi wasu family zuwa Yola domin yin jana'iza.
 Haka Hajiya ta kwana ta wuni bata san inda kanta yake ba sai washe gari, shi ma ta farfadi ne kawai ba dan tana jin wani kuzari ko lafiya a jikin ba.
Bata komai sai kallon mutane da kuma bin dakin da kallo, idan ta fara tunanin abun da ya faru sai ta ji tunanin ya mata nauyi kamar zata soma, sai da suka bata magani suka mata allurar sannan ta samu sa'ida sai dai duk da haka bata iya kuka ko yin magana idan tana bukatar wani abu sai dai ta nuna da hannunta, ba dan ta kurmance ba sai dan magana tana mata nauyi a baki yanzu, bata aikin komai sai sauke numfashi da karfi kamar wata mai tsoho ciki. The following day suka sallameta, sai ta koma gidan Hajiya Hansai cikin yayanta ana ta mata gaisuwa, abun sai ya zame mata biyu ta rasa da wanne zata ji mutuwar yayarta wacce ita kadai ta rage mata ko kuwa na danta namiji guda daya da Allah ya bata, ko kuma rushewar burikanta? Abubuwan nan uku sai suka taru suka tokare mata zuciya. A gidan ta wuni duk wani mai rabon yayi mata gaisuwar Hajiya Hansai yayi mata, washe gari ta bi jirgin safe zuwa Yola ita da wasu yan'uwanta hudu, sai da jirgin ya sauka yola ta kira direbanta ya zo ya dauke su sannan mutuwar ta fara tabata, bata yarda ta rasa danta ba har sai da motarsu ta nutsa kai cikin Masarautar, arba da fara yi da manyan manyan motoci na alfarma, ga taron mutane a harabar masarautar ban da cikin fada.

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un Allah haka ka kaddaro min” 

Ta furta tana fitowa daga cikin motar, matan da ke tare da ita suma kuka kamar ita, kallo sai ya koma akanta masu ganin tausayinta na yi musamman wadanda suka san mutuwa biyu akai mata ba daya ba. Tana shiga bangarenta sai aka bare da sabon kuka, kamar a lokacin akai mutuwar babu jin komai sai kukan rashin mamaci, a lokacin ne ta fara jin kamar ace zata iya ta dawo masa da ransa, sai dai bata da rabon sake ganinsa ma, domin tun ranar da abun ya faru aka kai shi makwancinsa ma gaskiya bayan an masa wanka da sallah kamar yadda addinin musulunci ya tanada. 
 Yaranta daga Karima har Juwairiyya da Kausar kuka suke sosai, su kansu sun san sun fi rashin dan'uwa kuma jigo a rayuwarsu. 

“Na yafe maka Talba, na yafe maka duk abun da kai min a cikin rashin sani ko kuskure ko ganganci, Allah ya yafe maka ya karbi bakuncinka”

Shine abun da Hajiya take fada tana wani irin kuka na fitar rai.

“Jama'a kana naka Allah na nashi, ashe Talba ba zai yi aure ya aje yara na gani ba, ashe rayuwar da Allah ya bashi ba mai yawa ba ce, Wayyo Allah mutuwa bata yi ba”

A gaba daya falon babu wanda be yi kuka ba, tausayin Hajiya ya kama su, sakon mutuwa kenan mai sanarwa jiki da ruhi da hana zuciyar walwala ta rike buri ta tarwatsa farinciki. 
Gasuwar sai ta zama biyu, idan an yi ta bangaren Hajiya Babba sai a nufi gurin Ammy ayi mata nata, wasu kuma sai su fara yi ma Ammy sannan su iso bangaren Hajiya Babba. Hajiya Talatu ta dawo kusa da Hajiya Babba ta zauna tana ta bata hakuri da kalamai na kwantar da hankali. 
 Har akai sadakan ukun Hajiya bata iya cin komai ruwa da dan abu mai kamar ruwa kamar lemu ko fura, cikin kankanen lokaci kibar nan ta zube ta koma kamar ba ita ba. 



FALMATA POV.


“Lafiya miya faru?”

“Komai ma ai ya faru Malam, yarinyar nan ta zama abun da ta zama bata min komai sai keta, ga halayen banza data kirkirawar kanta, yanzu na tashi da kafafuwa naje gidan Inna wuro na fada mata idan ba a biya albashin ta kirani da kaina na karba ko kuma ta karba ta kawo min ba sai an ba Falmata, ai sai ta bani bakin labari wai Falmata taje cikin gidan ta saci sarkar matar sarki ta miliyan uku, kuma ta saci yan kunnen yaran da take reno, shine fa suka koreta, amman da yake yarinyar ta kware a iskanci sai ta kama bakinta tai shiru bata fada ba, ashe duk kwana kin nan wani guri take zuwa tana wuni ba gurin aikin ba, ina ganin mai napep din da yake zuwa yana daukarta shine yake zuwa da ita can wani guri suna shashanci, nan gaba kadan yarinyar nan ciki zata kwaso maka”

“Miliyan uku? Fulani ke yanzu kin san ki saci abun miyan uku? Ina kika kaita?”

Baba ya fada yana dafa kirjinsa cike da mamaki da kuma tsoron kar ta ja masa zuwa gidan yari.

“Tace ai sun gane shiyasa suka karbe sarkar suka koreta, muna cikin zancen aka kirata wai yaran sun mutu”

A lokacin ne Falmata ta samu labarin rasuwar su Labib, a take ta ji wani irin tausayin yaran ya kamata har shakuwar da tai da su sai ta dawo mata sabuwa. Bata ankaro ba ta ji Baba yayi cikinta da duka, duka bana wasa ba domin katon icen girkin ya dauka ya rafka mata a kafafuwa, sannan ya shiga dukanta ta ko'ina gaba daya hankalinsa yayi mugun tashi, duk da bashi da tabbacin idan gaskiya Tumba ta fada masa, be tsaya ya saurari Falmata ba. Sai da yai mata lis da kuka kamar zai kasheta sannan ya bar ta a gurin kwance ko motsin kirki bata iyawa.

“Ni dai Wallahi da zaka dauki shawarata kamata yai ka aurar da ita kawai ka huta, tun da mutumen yace baya son komai, ba sai an kai auren nan nesa ba, daman can saboda aikin nan ne yasa na zabi lokacin yanzu kuwa tun da ba aikin kuma gashi ta fara lalacewa ai ka aurar da ita kawai ka huta”

“Haka zan yi, idan ban yi haka ba ba zata bari hankalina ya kwanta ba, miliyan uku fa? Kiranshi zan yi a waya idan ya zo zan ce masa an canja lokaci”

“Eh Wallahi ni ban ki an maida shi nan da sati daya ba ma, a daura auren ya dauke ta can mu huta da fitina, tun har Allah ya hutar da kai yace baya son komai”

Baba ya nufi inda ya barar da jakar buhunsa ya dauka ya shige dakin cike da takaici sai huci yake. 
 A waje Falmata ta kwana saboda bata iya komai sakamakon dukan da Baba yai mata, gashi bata da gatan da wani zai rikata ya shigar da ita dakin ko ya kawo mata abun rufa, ta zazzabi ta kwana sai nishi take kamar mai shirin haihuwa, ko'ina a jikinta zafi yake mata, bata ko iya motsa kafarta ta dama domin a gurin Baba yafi dukanta.
 Washe gari da safe Baba ya kira surukin nasa mai suna Malam Mansur, ya sanar masa yana son ganinsa, sai ya fada masa cewar ya tafi kauye gurin wani sha'anin sai dai idan ya dawo zai zo. Da haka su kai sallama Baba be fada masa komai ba saboda ya fi son ganinsa face to face.
 Da daker da shudin goshi Falmata ta samu ta shiga bandaki tai fitsari ta fito tai alwala ta shiga dakin tai sallah, sannan ta zube a gurin kwance ta fashe da sabon kuka tana tausayin kanta. Babu abun da yafi tsaya mata a rai kamar maganar auren da Tumba tai, wanda Babanta ya hau kai ya zauna, bata sani ba wata kila shi ma tsohon mai duka ne kamar Babanta, wata kila shi ma be da hali mai kyau, idan taje can wata kila wata wahalar zata sha, a nan zai zauna da ita ko a kauye? Tana jin lokacin da Baba ke fadawa Tumba cewar kar ta sake bari ta fita daga cikin gidan ta ji wani sabon kuka ya zo mata, shikenan ba zata sake zuwa gurin Momy ba, ba zata sake ganin Sirleem ba, sai ta ji wani sabon bakinciki ya sallamo mata, wasu hawayen suka fara zubo mata.






SHATTIMA POV.

Jirgin safe ya bi, ya sauka a Yola in time sai dai ko da ya isa an yi ma yaransa sutura da kuma dan'uwansa har an bar masarautar da su. Ya tarar da masauratar cike da mutane masu amsar gaisuwar da kuma amsu zuwa yi, manyan mutane suka rika zuwa gaisuwar, duk da kasancewar ba kowa ya san Talba ba, domin ba kasafai kake ganinsa a harkokin gidan ba. 
 Washen gari ranar da akai sadakan uku yana zaune Dakin Ammy, bayan wasu yan gaisuwar sun fita, suna magana akan mutuwar Talba da yadda ta zowa kowa a bazata, Ammy ta dauko zancen yaransa Labib. 

“Tun da yarinyar nan ta tafi sai su zama wasu marar lafiya, da ko har walwala suke suna wasansu, nan da nan sai ciwo ya dawo sabo”

“Ina ta tafi?”

Ya tambaya ba tare daya kalli Ammy ba.

“Sata tai”

“Sata?”

Sai da Ammy ta dauki lokaci kamin ta labarta masa abun da ya faru. 

“Ta taba daukar wani abu a nan kamin nan”

“Ba zamu iya ganewa ba, tun da ba tsare ta ake ba”

“Amman an bata kudin aikin da tai?”

“Bata dawo ba ai, tun da suka tafi can bata sake dawowa ba, amman Jekadiya tace min wai Sirleem ya fita da ita har ya mari Juwairiyya”

Shattima ya sake kallon Ammy da mamaki yana tuna wacan ranar.

“Sirleem”

Ya furta a hankali.

“Ammy baki yi tunanin akwai abun da zai iya saka yarinyar sata ba? Tana cikin halin rayuwa na san tahirinta, wata kila ta yi satar ne saboda ta taimaki kanta, Akwai inda sata ya halatta fa, Idan har da gaske ta yin, wata kila kuma shari ne kawai”

“To wa zai mata sherin?”

“Sirleem mana, so that ya samu ta bar gidan, shi kuma yana da damar yin komai da ita ”

Ammy ta masa wani kallon mamaki.

“Ban san miyasa kake munanawa Sirleem zato ba, ko ba komai yar'uwarka yake so ba, be kamata kana haka ba, kasancewarsa mawaki be rage shi da komai ba sai daukaka da suna”

“Ammay ba ki san waye Sirleem ba, yaron nan har rumgumarta yai before na tafi”

“Yaushe ya santa?”

A take mamaki ya cika Ammy domin ta san ba Shattima ba zai mata karya ba. Nana ce ta shigo dakin sanye da uniform din na islamiya cikin ladabi ta gaishe da Ammy kamar ba ita ba sannan ta mikawa Shattima gaisuwa, ya amsa da mamaki, sai ya ji ta burgeshi, a tunaninsa mutuwar da akai ne yasa ta natsu.

“Ammy zan tafi islamiya”

“To Allah ya tsare”

“Amin”

Har ta juya sai kuma ta juyo.

“Ya Shattima ka san Hajiya Karama bata gidan nan?”

“Nana ina ganin kamar kin fara hankali, taya zaki masa wannan maganar a yanzu?”

“Ammy ba dadi gidan, na saba da ita kuma kowa ya saba da ita, be kamata ta tafi ba”

Shattima ya juyo yana kallon Ammy.

“Miya faru?”

“Zamu yi magana anjima”

Kai ya daga mata sannan ya kalli Nana da murmushin karfin hali a fuskarsa.

“Je karki yi latti”

“To, kuma Yaya ina son magana da kai idan na dawo”

“Okay”

Ta juya ta fita a natse kamar ba ita. Ba Shattima ko Ammy ta jidadin yadda yarta ta dawo mai natsuwa cikin yan kwanakin nan abun da ta dade tana nema.

“I think mutuwar nan ta taba Nana”

“Ba mutuwa bace tun kamin mutuwa ta koma haka, abubuwa da yawa sun faru baka da labari, marasa dadi, ina ganin natsuwar bata Allah da annabi bace”

“Miya faru?”

Sai da Ammy ta labarta masa abun da Nana tai sannan ta biyo masa da zancen Zainab. At first dariya abun ya bashi duk da kasancewar yana cikin yanayin marar dadi.

“What if Iya ta fara rudewa ne Ammy? Kin san dai Zainab ba zata turo ta ta fadi haka ba, i think tana da wanda zata aura ma ai”

“Na ji ance ya rasu ai, kuma idan ita Zainab bata nuna mata ba, iya ba zata zo ta same ni da maganar ba, kuma dan rainin hankali sai suka tattara suka bar gidan, ni za su nunawa isa da zuciya? Miye masarautar nan ba taiwa Zainab ba da Iya?”

“Amman da su akai amsar gaisuwa ai shiyasa ban gane cewar sun bar gidan ba”

“Suna zuwa ne dai”

“Bana tunanin Zainab zata yi haka, ta dauke ni ne kamar dan'uwanta, tana yawan fada min damuwarta da duk wani abu daya ta so mata”

“Sake mata da kai da yawa shiyasa har ta fara tunanin sonta kake”


Ya sake yin murmushi domin shi kam abun dariya yake ba shi. 

“Wata kila tayi hakan ne saboda karamci, a halin da nake ciki yanzu ai ba ko wace uwa ce zata bani auren yarta ba”

“Haka ne”

Ammy ta amsa wani tunanin na zo mata, miyasa Iya zata kawo tallar Zainab a gurinsa bayan ta fi kowa sanin halin da Shattima yake ciki? Amma Waziri ma yana kokarin yin haka, wata zuciyar ta raya mata. Mikewa Shattima yai tsaye yana saka hannyensa aljihu ya fito daga dakin. 

“Jekadiya a nemo yarinyar nan”

Jekadiya ta daga masa hannu da sauri alamar girmamawa.

“To za a nemo ta”

Ta amsa ba dan ta fahimci yarinyar da yake magana kai ba, kuma kwarjininsa ba zai barta ta tambaya ba. 

“Yarinyar da tai renon su Labib”

Sai da ya kara gaba kadan sannan ya furta hakan ba tare daya juyo ba, yai ficewarsa abinsa. Yana fita Jekadiya ta fice ita neman Inna wuro.
Kasa ya sauko har lokacin mutane shigowa suke suna gaisuwa, hakan yasa shi zabar zuwa garden ya kebe kansa, a dya daga cikin kujerun da suke gurin ya zauna yana kokarin ciro wayarsa, arba da yai da hotunan yaransa da suke screem din yasa jin wani iri, kewa da wata sabuwar kaunarsu ta sauko masa a kirji, sai a yanzu yake kara jin bakinciki rasa su da yai, sai dai babu wanda ya isa yaja da hukuncin Allah yadda Allah ya tsara haka ke tabbatuwa. A hankali yaa sauke ajiyar zuciya lumshe ido ya bude ya busar da iskar bakinsa. 




Ku yi hakuri daga yanzu sai dare zan rika posting inshallah saboda wasu uzuririka da suka sha gabana, ni kaina ba haka na so ba Wallahi. Ayi min a fuwa dan Allah🙏


41

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Yana zaune garden din har la'asar, sai da ya ji kiran sallah sannan ya mike tsaye ya fito daga garden din, a fanfan masallaci yai alwala kamar sauran mutane sannan ya shiga cikin masallacin ya daidaita sahu tare da sauran talakawan gidan.
Bayan sun sauke nauyin sallah la'asar ya addu'a sannan ya fito ya nufi bangaren Mai Martaba. Yau ma kamar ko yaushe yana zaune falo, sai dai wannan karon yana tare da Waziri ne da alama suna tattauna wata maganar ne. Da sallama Shattima ya shigo ya zauna a kasa yayinda iyayensa suke zaune akan kujera. 
Sai da ya fara gaida Baba Waziri sannan ya mikawa Mai Martaba tashi gaisuwar.

“Omar ya hakuri?”

“Alhamdulillah Mai Martaba”

“Ayi ta hakuri, rayuwa tana zuwa haka daman, abubuwa biyu sun zo maka a lokaci daya, rashin dan'uwa da kuma yaya, amman idan kai hakuri sai ka ga komai ya wuce”

“Inshallah na gode Allah kara girma”

“Ameen”

Waziri ya amsa sannan yana murmushi, Shattima ya mike tsaye tare da yi musu sallama sannan ya fice. Sai ya fito ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ji babu keys din motarsa sai a lokacin ya tuna da ya bar su a dakin Ammy. Ba dan yana son zuwa ba babu abun da zai maida shi part din daukar keys saboda mutanen dake shiga shi kuma ba mutum ne mai son hayaniya ba, da kallo. Gashi kuma bayan son kowa ya tuka shi da sai ya kira Baba Adamu, hakan nan ya daure ya koma bangaren Ammy din. Be kalli kowa a falon balle ya lura da mutanen da suke ciki duk kuwa da irin gaisuwar da ake mika masa, sai da yai knocking sannan ya tura kofar a hankali ya shiga. Wata kawar Ammy ya samu a dakin tare da Ammy suna gaisawa. 

“Shattima ya aka ji da hakuri?”

Cewar Matar sai ya amsa mata a takaice. 

“Alhamdulillah”

“Allah ya masu ceto ne”

“Amin na gode”

Har ya dauki keys din zai juya Ammy ta kira shi. 

“Shattima”

Sai ya juyo ba tare daya amsa ba.

“Yarinyar da kace a kira tana falo”

“Okay”

Ya juya ya fita, har ya iso tsakiyar falon be daga ido ya kalli kowa ba.

“Jekadiya yarinyar ta same ni waje”

Ya fada ba dan yana da tabbacin Jekadiya tana wajen ba, sai dan ya san ko bata nan dole a nemota a fada mata sakonsa, sai kuwa aka yi sa'a tana gurin ta amsa da to tare da yi ma Falmata a lama data mike tsaye, Falmata ta mike tsaye daker tana dingishi ta bi bayan Jekadiya suka fita daga bangaren, daker da wahala ta sauko stairs din saboda kafarta da bata ko son motsawa, haka ma da zata hawa sai da tai ta wai wai sannan ta samu ta haye har ta shiga cikin falon ita da Inna wuro. 
Iyakar inda zata iya hange sai da ta duba ita da jekadiya amman ba su ganshi ba, gasu tsaye a rana suna ta duban inda yake ba su gashi ba, shi kuma isa ta hana shi yi musu wata alama da za su ganshi, ya hakimce cikin motar sai kallonsu yake, Jekadiya bata sa ran yana gurin motarsa ba, idan ma yana can wace daga ciki? Can dai wata zuciyar ta raya mata taje ta duba ko yana gurin ko kuma Garden duk da ta san be cika zuwa gardn din gidan ba. 

“Zo mu duba nan”

Ta nufi gurin Motacinsa da suke fake a dabam da sauran motocin gidan, ta hanyar kukan motar da ta ji a kunne ne ta gane cewar yana cikin bakar motar, sai ta ja ta tsaya ita da Falmata har sai da yaga dama ya sauke gilashin motar. Da hannu yai mata alama da ta tafi sai ta juya ta koma inda ta fito, Falmata kuma ta sirina a gaban ganbun motar idonta a kasa, gabanta sai faduwa yake domin bata san dalilin kiran ba.

“Me ya samu kafarki?”

Ya fada yana kallon saman kanta daga inda yake zaune cikin motar. A tunaninta be kamata ta fadawa kowa cewar mahaifinta ne ya daketa ba, ba kuma zai mata kyakkyawar fahimta ba.

“Faduwa na yi”

Yana son ya ce garin yaya ta fadi har ta samu rauni haka, sai dai yana jin nauyin bakinsa da ganin zai shiga safgar da ba tashi ba. Dauke idonsa yai ya maida kan wayarsa yana latsa kamar ba mutum ya bari a gurin ba.

“Fada min gaskiyar abun da ya faru”

Ya furta bayan ya dauki tsawon lokaci yana chatin da Ra'ees a wayar. Ko be fito fili ya furta abun da yake nufin ya faru ba, ta san satar da ake magana yake nufi.

“Ban dauka ba, ban tana sata ba, ta shirya min abun ne ta yadda ba zan iya fitar da kaina ba, ita ta kirani tace na zo na gyara kayan Hajiya, kamin na gama ta ba ni yan kunnen yara tace na kulle a dankwalina, bayan na gama ta bani wannan sarkar tace kar na nunawa kowa na boye a hijbina.....”

Har ta gama zana yadda abun ya faru Shattima be ji komai ba hankalinsa yana kam waya, sai bayan kamar minti uku ya dago ya sake kallonta.

“Ban ji ba”

Haka ta sake karanta masa abun da ya faru kamar dazun. Aje wayar yai yana nazari, mi zai saka Jurry tai haka? Saboda ta batawa Ammy suna cewa mai aikinta tana saka ko kuma saboda wani abun dabam.

“Kin taba shiga bangaren ne kamin nan?”

“Aa”

“Then what happen da Sirleem ya dauke ki ina ya kai ki?”

Tsoro ne ya ziyarce ta, wata kila idan ta fadi gaskiya zai jefa Sirleem din a matsala hakan yasa ta zabi yin karya.

“Gida ya kai ni”

Hannunsa ya kai ya bude gurin da yake ajiyar kudi ya dauko bandir din 500 ya mika mata.

“Gashi hakkin aikin da kika yi, and idan kina ra'ayi cigaba da aiki a nan ki fadawa wani sai a sanar da ni”

Ta saka hannu biyu ta karba.

“Na gode Allah ya saka da alheri, ya baka wasu yayan masu albarka, su kuma Allah yasa masu ceto ne”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa yana kallonta, sai ta mike tsaye ta fara tafiya da dingishi, binta yai da kallo kamin ya maida dubansa gurin Nana data doso inda yake da saurinta tana sanye da Hijabinta na islamiya.

“Har kun ta so?”

“Yeah yau wa'azi ake mana yau laraba ba a dadewa”

“Zagoyo ta nan”

Ya fada yana rufe gilashin motar, sai ta zagaya ta dayan side din ta bude motar ta shiga ta zauna ba tare data rufe ba.

“Ya dan Allah karka yi bushi da ni idan na fada maka gaskiya”

Ya tattara dukan hankalinsa ya maida a gurinta.

“Ina jinki”

Cikin kunya da badama ta labarta masa abun da ya faru, na satar da tai da kuma barazanar da tai ma Hajiya har da abun da ta ji Hajiya Babba ta fada. Ba karamin mamaki ne ya kama Shattima ba, baya son ya munanawa Hajiya zato duk da ya san basa jituwa da mahaifiyarsa sai dai shi yana daukar hakan ne a matsayin kishi kasancewarsu mata, amman be yi tunanin fitowar lafazi irin wannan a bakinta ba. 

“Ammy ta ji wannan?”

“Bata saurare ni ba, tana fushi da ni saboda abun da na aikata sai da aka yi rasuwar nan ne ta sauko”

Shattima ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Shikenan, karki fadawa kowa wannan maganar ko da Mai Martaba ne, zaki tada masa hankali ne kawai, kuma dan Allah karki sake aikata abu makamancin wannan”

“To Ya Shattima, daman Sardauna yace na yi masa alkawarin ba zan sake aikata ba, kuma zan rika zuwa makaranta kullum zan zama yarinyar kirki, kuma duk na masa yace ma na daina zuwa bangaren Hajiya kuma ko ta bani abu na daina karba, yace wai ita ba son gaskiya take min ba Ammy ce take so na, tun ranar ban sake zuwa bangarenta ba ma, kuma ina zuwa school both islamiya da boko, ko bana jindadi ina daurewa haka nan saboda na cika alkawarinsa”

Maganar take idonta na cika da kwalla, Shattima kam kallonta kawai yake yana karantar abun da ita kanta bata san tana tare da shi ba.

“Ya dan Allah kai wani abu ya dawo I miss him, kuma yana da kirki sosai”

Shattima yayi murmushi.

“That's good gashi ya sa kin fara natsuwa ai”

Ta yi murmushi domin be fadi karya ba ita kanta ta san ta canja cikin yan kwanakin nan.

“My little girl, ya kamata a saka masa da abun da yai miki daman ai”

“Eh yaya dan Allah kaje gidan kai magana da yayarsa sai ta bar shi ya dawo aikin nan” 

“Aa zamu dai saka a nemota ba zamu je ba kam, zamu saka a nemosa dai”

“No Yaya he's important to me kuma yayar shi ba, amman idan ta ga ka tafi zata bari maybe”

“Waye za a cewa Yarima yana nemansa yace ba zai zo duk garin nan? Wa zan yi ma magana yace min ba zai yi ba? Ko ke aka ce kina kiransu dole ta zo, kuma idan kika fada dole ta ji, kira daga masarauta ba kira daga makota ba ne, ke kanki da ace kin natsu kamar sauran yayanki da bata isa ta musa miki ba”

“Amman yaya ba komai ne Zaka ce sai an zo maka ba, sometimes you need to go, musamman idan abun yana da muhimmanci a gareka”

Ya dan yi shiru yana kallonta.

“You're right, zan sam abun yi”

“Yaushe? Anjima?”

Ya busar da iskar bakinsa daman ya san halin Nana akwai zakuwa.

“Tomorrow Morning”

“Okay thank Youu”

Ya daga mata kai yana murmushi sai ta juya ta fita cike da jindadi zuciyarta har wani zillo take tsabar murna da jindadi kamar ance mata Sardaunan ya dawo gidan ma gaba daya.
Sai da Shattima yai ribas sannan juya kan motar zuwa gate, a hankali yake driving din har ya fice daga gate din suna daga mishi hannu. Da hannu daya yake driving dayan hannun kuma yana rike da wayar da yake ta amsa sakonnin gaisuwar da ake masa, domin ko an kirashi a waya sai ya dama yake dagawa, daman can baya son yawan magana, balle kuma yanzu da yake jin komai ya masa nauyi, hakan yasa most of his friends musamman wandanda suka san halinsa da kuma wadanda suke nesa suke aike masa gaisuwar ta chat. Maganar da Nana tai ne yasa shi daukar hanyar da zata kai shi million quarter's, ba kamar yadda yai niyar aika mata da sakon kira ba ta waya, sai dai a yanzu ya zabi ruwa ba dan yayi niyar hakan ba sai dan abun da Nana ta fada cewar sometimes you need to go... Daman kuma hanyar gidansa ne da yake son tafiya a yanzu. Gaban gate din ya tsaya da motarsa ya danna horn, daman ya san gidan tun a lokacin data siya, shi ne mutum na farko data fara fadawa kuma ta dauko masa hoton gidan da komai, kamin ta takurashi yaje ganin gidan a lokacin da aka gama gyara. Mai gadin ya leko ganin mota yasa ya fara zuwa gurin motar ya ga ko waye kamin ya bude, sai dai bakin gilashi ne, kamar yadda motar take baka, isowa yai gurin motar a zatonsa ganinsa zai saka mutumen dake cikin motar ya sauke gilashi, amman sai ya ga tsabanin haka, hannunsa ya kai ya kwankwasa gilashin, domin aikinsa sanin wanda ya shiga da kuma wanda ya fita a gidan a matsayinsa na Mai Gadi. Anan ma Shiru Shattima be sauke gilashin motar ba, ko dagowa be yi ya kalleshi ba, sai amsa sakonninsa yake, hakan yasa Mai gadin ya juya ya koma cikin gidan dan sanarwa masu gida. 



FADIME POV.

Gajiya da tai da zaman dakin yasa ta mike tsaye ta fara lalaben hanyar fitowa zuwa falo. Ta fara sabawa da yanayin gidan, domin ta san inda bandaki yake ta san yadda zatai ta fita daga dakin ko kuma ta shiga, ta kuma san ta inda zata bi ta fita kofar falon, sai dai ta saka saboda da mutanen gidan, ta ki ta saki jiki da su, babu ranar da bata kuka. Tun da Wasim yasa kafa ya tafi Zainab bata sake kula Fadime ba duk kuwa da kasancewar ya fada mata ta kular masa da ita, bata mata komai sai kyara, idan ta zauna a kujera zata ce mata ta sauka kasa, bata taba saka hannu ta rikata da sunan kaita bandaki ba ko kuma dakin da take kwana wanda babu komai a ciki sai tile, balle har ta dauko abinci ta bata, kwata kwata Fadime bata kwanta mata ba, jininta be gadu da nata ba. Abinci sai dai Iya ta bata, bandakin ma Iya ce ta nuna mata inda yake haka ma dakin da take kwana duk aikin Iya ne, ita kuma tana yi ne saboda Wasim, kwana ukun da sukai suna zuwa gaisuwar Labib kullum a gidan take wuni ita kadai da yunwa, har sai sun dawo sannan Iya ta dafa wani abu su ci har ita. 
  Da lalabe ta fito falon har ta karaso inda kujerun suke ta lalaba karamar kujerar ta zauna, Zainab dake kwance a doguwar kujera rike da waya, ta cire Bluetooth din da yake dayan kunnenta tana shan waka tare da dakawa Fadime tsawa.

“Wai ke wace irin marar jin magana ce, bana fada miki ki rika zama a kasa ba? Tun da kika zo gidan nan baki yi wanka ba, kin bi sai lashe kujeru kike”

Fadime ta sauka da sauri ta zauna a kasa, idonta na cika da hawaye, ita dai bata sam Zainab ba bata taba ganinta amman ta fahimci ta tsaneta tun da ta zo gidan, bata mata komai sai kyara.

“Yunwa na ke ji, tun abincin safe ban sake cin komai ba”

“To ba a dora girki ba, ki ci wuta, ke dai kin cika damuwar mutane Wallahi Mtchssssssss”

“Yi hakuri”

Fadime ta bata hakuri a sanyaye, sai ta sake jan tsaki, ba tsanar Fadime ne kawai a ranta ba, har da gaskiyar data gano ta ita, duk da kasancewar har yau ba ta yi ma Iya maganar ba, abun ka da rashin kunya irin ta maye ita ma Iya bata ce mata komai ba, kuma ta wanyance sai harkokinta take, Zainab tana kara jin haushin Fadime ne saboda a ganinta da ace bata zo gidan ba, da yanzu bata ji mummunan labari ba akan mahaifiyarta, domin a yanzu ta rasa ta wace hanyar zata zauna da ita, gashi ta kasa samu natsuwa da iya duk dai ita dai bata san abun da ake nufi da maita ba, sai dai ta san ba abu ne mai kyau ba, kuma ta san tsafi ne. Sai dai abun da ya tsaya mata a rai kuma ta kasa tambayar Iya shine dalilin Iya na daukar maitar, da kuma boye mata asalinta na gaskiya.
  Bayan yunwa har da kishin ruwa Fadime tana ji sai dai jin alamar Zainab ce kadai a falon ta san ko ta fada ba zata bata ruwan ba, hakan yasa ta mike tsaye ta fara lalaben hawaye na bin fuskarta ta koma dakin, da lalabe ta shiga bandakin ta duka kasa tana lalaben buta dayar data fara dauka bata da ruwa, dayar ce da ruwa sai ta dauko mai ruwan ta kafa bakinta a kai ta sha mai yawa sannan ta aje, ta juyo ta fito.

Tashin Fadime yai daidai ta kwankwasa kofar falon da Mai gadin yai.

“Shigo”

Zainab ta fada daga kwancen da take, sai ya turo kofar ya shigo cikin girmamawa da taka tsantsan irin na bawan gidan da ubangidansa.

“Hajiya Wani ne ya zo da mota a waje yayi horn sau daya, sai na leka na ga motar da bakin gilashi na leka na ga ko waye be sauke gilashin motar ba, har kwankwasa masa na yi be bude ba”

Ya dago.

“Wace kalar mota ce?”

“Baka ce, Mai bakin gilashi”

Tana jin hakan ta gane Shattima ne domin shi kadai zai zo da mota a gate din gidan kowa yai wannan abun, ta san kuma a cikin motoci black ita ce fav dinsa, domin most of him cars duk black color ne sai dai designs da price ya banbanta. 

“Bude masa gate da sauri Shattima ne”

“To ranki ya dade”

Ya juya da sauri ya fita jiki na rawa, ita kuma ta mike tsaye da sauri ta nufo kofar falon. Ko da ta fito Mai gadin ya bude masa gate din shi kuma ya kunno kai cikin gidan, a daidai inda take tsaye ya faka motarsa sai da yai minti biyar a cikin motar doing nothing sannan ya bude ya fito, tana ganinshi ta saki murmushi.

“Sannu da zuwa”

Be amsa ba har sai da ya rufe motar sannan ya nufi entrance din yana wata irin tafiyar kasaita da be san ma yanayi ba, biyo tai a baya har sai da ya shiga cikin falon yai makansa mazauni sannan ta zauna tana facing dinsa. Tana ganin yadda yai ignoring dinta ta san ta masa laifi ne. Yana zaune a gurin rike da wayarsa Fadime ta fito tana lalabe, da gangan yaki dago kansa duk da be san ko waye ba har sai dai tai kokarin zuwa kusa da kujerar da yake zaune. 

“Wai ke miyasa baki da hankali ne? Ba zaki zauna a daki ki natsu ki zauna a daki ba sai kin rika saka mutane magana, ko kujerar nan kika taba sai na ci ubanki...”

Fadime ta tsaya cak.

“Yi hakuri dan Allah”

Ta furta tana jin wani irin rashin galihu da tausayin kanta, domin ta kai yau har ta zagi ubanta. Dagowa Shattima yai ya kalli wanda ake zagin sai yai arba da abun da be zata ba, mutuwar zaune yai yana kallon Fadime da tsananin mamaki marar misaltuwa, mamakin da be san yadda zai misaltashi ba, sai dai hakan be saka shi nuna ya santa ba.

“Who's this?”

Ya tambaya yana kallon Fadime data juya ta fara tafiya da zimmar komawa cikin dakin.

“Fadime ta zo zama ne kawai na kwana biyu”

“Zo ki zauna”

Ya fada still yana mamakin da be yarda ya bayyana a fuskarsa ba. Abun ka da mai nema sai ta juyo da sauri daman zaman dakin ya isheta saboda kadaici, sai dai taba zo ta zauna din ba sai ta tsaya.

“Tace na zo?”

Fadime tayi abun da yafi komai batawa Shattima rai, ya baka umarni kace sai ka jira umarnin na kasa da shi. 

“Ni nace ki zo ki zauna?”

Ya fada calmly, hakan yasa Fadime ta kara takawa tana lalaben, ko bata umarni ba ta san wanda yai maganar ya isa da ita tun da har ya furta a gabanta. Sai da ta iso kusa da shi har yana jin kamshin turarensa daya cika falon ta lalaba kasa ta zata zauna.

“Zauna kam kujera”

“Tace na zauna hawa kan kujerarta fada take”

Ta zauna kasa tana jin kamar ta taba jin kalar kamshin turaren da muryar amman a ina? Zainab ta mike tsaye ta nufi kicin dan dauko masa lemu duk da ta san ba sha zai yi ba. Tashinta ya bawa Shattima damar tambayar Fadime.

“Yaushe kika zo nan?”

“Wanene kai?”

Ta kai hannu tana lalaben inda take jin muryarsa na fitowa. Sai ya kai bakinsa saitin kunnenta.

“Kin san mutumen daya kadeki da mota kika ce ya siya miki kaza da yogurt?”

Fadime ta zare ido kamar tana ganinsa tare da bude baki. 

“Kai ne?”

“Eh”

Ya amsa mata yana murmushi kamar tana ganinsa.

“Kai kadai ne?”

“Eh ta shiga kicin”

Ta yi saurin riko kafarsa.

“Dan Allah ka taimaka ka kai ni wannan tashar sai ka saka ni motar garinmu, bana jin dadin zama nan, dakin ba komai haka nake kwanciya, kuma basu bani abinci sai na ji yunwa sosai yanzu ma yunwa nake ji, kuma kyamata suke yi ita wannan sai ta tai min fada ko ban mata komai ba, kuma tun da na zo ban yi wanka ba, bani da wasu tufafin canjawa kuma...”

Sai ta rage murya ta dogo kasa kasa kamar an fada mata Zainab ta fito daga kicin din da doso inda suke rike da lemu.

“Kuma tsohuwar gidan Mayya ce, wai ta cinye matan wani mutum kuma yanzu yayansa ta cinye wai shi take bibiya, kuma ina ganin ita ma yarta tana yi, dan Allah ka dauke ni kar su cinye min kurwa, bana son na mutu yanzu ka taimaka min ka ji”

Babu abun da Zainab bata ji ba, har wani dauke numfashi tai saboda kunya da rikicewa a lokaci daya, sai ta rasa me zata ce, domin a tunanin Fadime karya tai na fadar ta cinye matam wani  mutum kuma yanzu ta cinye yayansa saboda ba a gabanta Iya ta fadawa Wasim hakan ba. Shattima kuma be ce uffan ba ganin Zainab din, hakan kuma sai ya bawa Fadime damar cigaba, domin ba ta yi tunanin Zainab ta dawo falon ba, hankalinta be bata ta saurara ta ji takun tafiyarta ba.

“Ko Wasim daya kawo ni cewa yai gata nan idan kin ga dama ki cinye idan kin ga dama ki aje, kaga kenan mayya ce ko? Dan Allah ka dora mu a hanyar garinmu kaji?”

Still Shattima be ce mata komai ba, sai hannu yai wa Zainab alamar ta zuba lemun data aje, ta mike tsaye tana jin jikinta kamar ba nata ba tsabar kunya kanta yayi mata kato ji take kamar kasa ta bude ta shige ciki. Ta duka ta zuba lemun a zaton Fadime shi ne yake zuba lemun, sai ta zuba ta koma ta zauna sai Shattima ya dauki lemun da kansa ya kama hannun Fadime ya saka mata glass cup din.

“Sha lemu”

Ba karamin mamaki Zainab tai ba, sai dai ta alakanta hakan ta tausayin Fadime, domin bata sa ran ya santa. Sai da Fadime ta sha five alive ta ji sanyi har cikin kai da ruhu ta fara masa addu'a, murya kasa kasa gudun kar Zainab dake kicin ta ji ta

“Na gode Allah ya saka maka da alheri, ya rabaka da iyayenka lafiya, kuma Allah ya tsare ka daga sherin mayu, da zuwa garin su Wasim, duk wata bakar mata ce ta jamin min, ta zo daga can wani gari can nesa wai yola tasa na rakata a can garin, gashi nan ta tafi ta bar ni da bala'i, gashi nn na makance kuma an kawo ni gurin su mayu, Allah ya isa, da wani jikinta kamar yar tsana, wai hoto zata dauka, muguwa banzar Allah ya isa...”

Ta karasa da kuka. Zainab ta hade wani numfashi da karfi tsabar bakinciki yasa shi kin wucewa har sai da ya dawo mata ta fitar da shi, mikewa tai tsaye da zimmar marin Fadime sai Shattima ya watsa mata wani mugun kallo, na me zaki yi? Hakan yasa tai tsaye cak tana hucin da bata san ta ina yake zuwa mata ba.

“That's mean ke ce dalilin makantarta, and you're treated her badly”

“No ba ni ce silar makantarta ba she's lie, bata da hankali wannan yarinyar kuma kanta rawa yake”

Zainab ta fada tana kokarin kare kanta, uffan Shattima be sake ce mata ba, irin yadda yake kallonta kadai ya isa ya sanar da ita irin bacin ran dake cikin idonsa, and the second thing he hate is argue, ta kuma san haka.

“Ka yi hakuri ka gafarce”

Ta furta cikin muryar dake nuna tana daf fa fashewa da kuka, domin numfashinta har wani sama yake yana kasa. Fadime na jin hakan ta aje kofin lemu ta kama kafar Shattima ta rike gam.

“Dan Allah dan Annabi karka bar ni nan, yauna shiga uku na, Wallahi yau farfesuna za su yi...” 

Ta fashe da kuka, ko ba a fada mata ba ta san Zainab ta ji abun da ta fada na zancen maita, domin shi kawai take tunanin zai bata mata rai, ba zancen wacan matar ba data raka zuwa garinsu Wasim, kuma ta san ba za su raga mata ba, baka taba maye ba ma ya ka kare balle kuma ka taba, abu na mu dan kura da kallabin tsire😂

    A gafarce ni jiya ban samu na yi ba, bana jin dadi ne yau ma karfin hali ne, fatar za a min afuwa kamar yadda aka saba. Allah kara mana lafiya da abun da lafiya zata ci, ya tsare mu daga dukanin abun cutarwa. 


_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
42

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Yadda ta rike masa kafa sai ka rantse da Allah idan ta saki kafar wani abun ne zai sameta, ba zuciyarta ba har jikinta ba bakinta mai sakin zance rawa yake. A take ta fara ruwan hawaye da majina, yana kokarin kwace kafarsa ta kai hancinta jikin wandonsa ta goge majinar.

“Ke Malama kafata ce kika share majina da ita”

Ta fada yana kallonta for the first time ta masa abun da ba a taba masa ba.

“To ina ruwana ko ba kai ka barni ina ta zuba ba, ba zaka fada min kace gata nan ta zo ba, kuma ka min alama kut”

Ta yi kwafa domin ta fi jin haushinsa yanzu fiye da kowa. Da me zan miki alama tun da ba gani kike ba? Ya furta a aransa a fili kuma sai ya kai hannunsa ya saka karfi ya banbanre hannayenta, wani irin hargagi tai kamar kyanwa ta kara kame kafar ta rike gam, daker ya yunkura ya mike tsaye, tana jinsa tsaye ita ta mike tsaye tana dafa shi har ta isa daidai kunkurunsa ta rike gam kamar ta samu ice, ta dora kafarta ta dama akan kafarsa ta hagu, ta hagun ta dorata a kafarsa ta dama, ta yadda idan ya daga zai yi tafiya kafafuwanta na saman nashi.

“Wallahi dole ne ka tafi da ni, ba zan zauna ba, ai kai ka bar ni ita ta zuba, baka ko min alama ba, duk ta ji komai, shikenan sai na zauna su cinye ni, ga makanta ga mutuwa aa Wallahi ba zan yarda ba”

Ta fada har da girgiza kai tana kara rike shi, be san lokacin da murmushi yai ma kansa muhalli a fuskarsa ba, murmushin da ya bayyana hakoransa.

“Ina zan kai ki?”

“Ka kai ni garinmu”

“Garinku ba nan kusa ba ne”

“To ka kai ni gidanku gobe sai ka kai ni garinku, ai gidan ku ba mayu ko?”

Yayi shiru sai kallonta yake cike da nishadi. Ya cira kafar daya ya taka tana saman kafafuwansa.

“To sauka”

“Aa Wallahi ba zan sauka kana ganina haka idan na sauka wayo zaka min, sai dai mu tafi a haka”

“Ya za yi na fita dake haka? Kin san waye ni kuwa?”

“Ina ruwana da kai ko waye, kai ka san wacece ni? Hmmm”

Ta kara kankameshi, seriously be san yadda zai yi tafiya da ita ba a haka kafafuwanta saman na shi. And what he hate the most is ka take shi amman ji yadda ta dora duka kafafuwanta saman na shi. 

“Ba zan iya tafiya a haka ba”

Yadda yake amsa mata kadai abun mamaki a gurinsa, domin ya tabbatar da ba ita ba ce ta yanzu ya dauke ke ko waye da mari. Jin ya fadi haka yasa tayi kasa da hannunta ta kama rigarsa ta shadda ta rike gam, sannan ta sauka kan kafafuwan nasa.

“To mu tafi...”

Sai da ya kalli rikon da tai masa sannan ya kalleta.

“Ban san inda zan kai ki ba Wallahi”

“Ko ma ina ne ni ka kai ni”

Ya hade yawu a hankali sannan ya fara takawa tana rike da shi kamar wanda yai mata sata gefen shaddar data rika har ta tamuke. Yadda ya fito cikin falon ba zaka ce shine ya shiga dazun fuska a hade ba, domin a yanzu murmushi da nishadin da be san ta ina yake zuwa masa ba ya wanke masa fuska da zuciya. Har gaban motar ya karasa da ita ya bude front seat.

“To shiga ki zauna”

“Aa idan na shiga wai wata motar ce zaka saka ni sai ka shiga motarka ka tafi ka barni”

Ya sake yin murmushi.

“No motata ce”

“Ce Wallahi?”

Ya zaro ido kamar tana ganinsa, a rayuwarsa ba a taba bashi rantsuwa ba. Shiru yai mata a gurin sai kallon kyakyawar fuskarta yake. Jin shiru yayi yawa yasa ta kai dayan hannunta tana taba kirjinsa.

“Kana nan ai” 

“Idan ba zaki shiga ba, sake ni na tafi”

“Sai ka rantse”

“Ba zan rantse ba”

“Ni kuma ba zan sake ka ba”

Ta kara gyara tsayuwa yadda zata ji dadi dadewa a gurin. Kansa ya daga sama ya sauke can kuma ya kalli gate yana mamakin yadda akai be dauke ta da mari ba tun dazun.

“Sai dai mu yi ta tsayuwa a nan har dare, Allah yasa ma ayi ruwa”

Ya wara idonsa yana kallonta like serious ya fada a ransa, ya sake yin murmushi. 

“Okay i swear”

“Ka ce Wallahi Motata ce kuma ba zan tafi na barki ba?”

Ya kara zare ido, wai yarinyar nan kuwa ta san waye shi? How on earth zata saka shi rantsuwa again kamar kotu?

“Ka ce”

Ya mata shiru kamar shekararen ice.

“Ya ma sunanki?”

“Fadime”

“Okay, ki tsaya mu yi maganar hankali ni ba zan sake rantse miki ba, idan kin yarda da ki ki shiga kawai bana karya, kuma har garinku zai maida ke saboda iyayenki suna can suna nemanki idan ba su gan ki ba zasu saka ni kotu”

“A ina suka ganka?”

Ta ina zai bata labarin suna tsaye a rana?

“Shiga mota”

“Sai ka rantse kamar yadda na ce ka fada sannan”

“Wallahi motata ce kuma ba zan barki ba”

Tana jin ya fadi hakan ta sake shi ta lalaba ta shiga motar, shi kuma ya rufe yana murmushi sannan ya zagaya dayan side din. Kamin ya zagayo ya shiga motar har ta tsawwala, sai ta taji ya shiga ya zauna har yayi ma motar key sannan hankalinta ya kwanta. 

“Kika sani ko ni ma maye ne?”

Ya fada yana murmushi tare da kai hannunsa ya kara gudun ac motar. Cak Fadime ta tsaya.

“Kuma fa?”

Take wani tsoron ya kamata, nan da nan sai kuka kamar ba ita ce ta gama rigima ba yanzu. Da gangan Shattima ya kyaleta tana ta rusar kuka a motar har sai da suka bar gidan suka hau babban titi.

“Wasa nake miki”

Ta ki daina kukan, shi kuma be fasa murmushin daya kusan zame masa dariya ba.

“Haba wasa fa nake”

“Rantse to”

Ta fada cikin kuka, sai ya kalli fuskarta.

“Me zan ce?”

“Ka ce Wallahi wasa na ke”

“Kina ta saka ni rantsuwa fa ba a taba sani haka ba”

“Ni ma ba a taba min haka ba, ka taba ganin an bawa maye ajiyar nama? A kawowa maye mutum har cikin gida ace wai ya aje? Kaddarorine suke ta bina, daman sai da Inna tace Fulani karki je garin nan karki je, amman ban ji ba na tafi, gashi nan naje na ci wuya, kuma na dawo na makance, har an kawo ni ajiya gurin mayu”

Shattima ya bushe da wata kalar dariya da ya manta when last yai irin dariyar, dariya sosai har yana buga sitiyarin motarsa.

“Oh my god”

Ya furta yana kokarin takaita dariyarsa. Kana ya kalleta.

“Waya fada miki cewar mayu ne?”

“Wasim mana”

“Waye Wasim?”

Sanin labari zata bayar yasa ta share hawayenta, ta gyara muryarta dake da kufan kuka.

“Saurayina ne, a lokacin da ya kawo ni sai yace ga ajiya na kawo idan kin ga dama ki cinye idan kin ga dama ki aje, kuma yace mata kin ki amayarda kankarar maitar nan ko? Kin zama daman cikin mutanr kina cin mutane yan uwanki, sai ta ce aa ni banci kowa ba, duk mutanen da nake ci masu shiga ganyata ne su tare min cikar buri, wani mutum nake bibiya, na cinye masa mata yanzu kuma yayansa na ke bibiya, kaga kenan mayya ce ko?”

Shiru Shattima yai yana tunani rage gudun motarsa.

“Waya fadi haka?”

“Ita wannan tsohuwar mai magana kamar gere kyankyankyan...”

Fadime ta kwaikwayi muryar Iya tana matse baki kamar tsohuwa. Shattima yayi murmushi duk da kasancewar yana cikin rudani da tunani. Sai  a lokacin tunani ya zowa Fadime, what if shi ma danta ne? Ko Kuma yana da alaka mai karfi da ita?

“Wannan tsohuwar mamanka ce?”

“No”

“Kakarka ce?”

“No”

“Kanwar mamarka ce?”

“Oh...No”

“To miye alakar da ita?”

“Tana zama a gidanmu ne kawai kamin ta dawo nan”

“To yarta fa? Ita ma baka da alaka da ita?”

“Yes”

“Ko dai budurwarka ce?”

“No kin cika tambaya”

“To ina zaka kai ni?”

“Ina na sani, kin zame min kaya”

Can kuma ya kalleta yana murmushi yace.

“Bakin titi ki yi bara”

“Lalala ai ni ba makauniya bace makafi da nakasassu sune suke yin bara Allah ya tsare ni nikam”

Shattima ya faka motarsa gefen titi yana tintsirar dariya kamar ba shi ba.

“To ke micece?”

“Ai ni ba haka aka haife ni ba, kuma idona zai bude, kuma maganar nan ta min zafi”

A take idonta ya cika da kwalla domin har ga Allah ta ji zafin da ya kirata da makauniya har ta furta kalmar bara a gareta. 

“Duk matar nan ce da ja min shiga wannan hali, da bata je garin ba da ban bita ba, ni Wallahi yanzu idan na ga wani zai je ma hana shi zan yi, duk bakina na yaje min nace mata na san wanda zai kaita, salo gareni Allah yayi min shegen salo (Banbandanci)”

Shattima ya jingina da jikin kujerAR motar yana dariya.

“Wace mata kuma?”

Ta fara bashi labarin abun da ya faru tun daga farko har karshe. 

“To ai ita ce wannan matar wacce muka baro gidanta yanzu, ba a motata kuka hadu ba kika ce mata kin sa gari”

“Haka ne haka ne...ita ce?”

Ta daki kirji.

“Har take min wannan wulakancin? Har take ce min na sauka a kujera? Har take min tsawa? Har take min fada? Lallai dan adam butulu ne, lallai wannan matar ba zata ga annabi ba, mayya kawai yar mayya, masu bakin hali da mugun nufi, Allah yasa idanuwana suna budewa nata su rufe, amman ba zan taba yafe mata ba, ai wannan zallumci ne, ko tausayina bata gani? Wayyo Allah”

Kuka take sosai tana jin zafi abun da Zainab tai mata. 

“Allah ya saka min a gareta da duk wanda yai sanadiyar haduwa ta da ita”

Shattima ya dago ya kalleta.

“Har da ni kenan?”

Ba dan tana tsoron kar ya sauke ta a hanya ba, da ko amsa masa ba za tayi ba.

“Aa bacin rai ne ya kawo haka, na yafe maka”

Ta fada cikin kuka, ba dan ta yafe masa a zuciyarta ba. Murmushi yai ya ja motar suka koma kan titi. Maganarta ta dazun ce ta dawo masa a rai, cewar wani mutum take bibiya ta cinye matansa kuma tana bibiyar yayansa, me hakan yake nufi? Baya son ya munana tunaninsa, amman har ya fadada tunaninsa mutumen daya fada ba yi kama da kowa ba sai shi! And lastly Ammy ta fada masa cewar ta talla Zainab, miyasa bata ji tsoron kar Zainab din ta mutu ba? 

“Bayan haka kin ji wani abu?”

Ya tambaya yana kallonta, sai ta girgiza masa kai domin ba zata iya amsawa ba saboda kukan da take na bakincikin abun da Zainab tai mata.

“Wallahi da na san ita ce, ko tace na sauka a kujerar nan zan ce mata ba zan sauka ba, idan tace matsa can n ace ba zan matsa ba, hala ba saboda ke na samu matsala ba? Wallahi na fita iya iskanci yar daba ce ni idan bata sani ba, har ta isa?”

Shattima ya saka dariya, yana mamakin yadda ta rike abun a ranta ta kasa sakinsa. 

“Dan Allah ki bar ni nai tunani, i need to think”

“To think Mr thinker...”

Ta fada cikin kuka, sai yai murmushi ya kai hannunsa yaja dogon hancinta.

“I like you idan ba ke ba ba zai miki haka duk a garin Yola?”

Ya saka dayan hannunsa ya dauki wayarsa ya nemo number Jekadiya. Bugu daya ta dauka tana rangada masa kirari.

“Jekadiya, dan Allah a nemo yariyar nan gobe”

“To an gama ranka ya dade”

Ya aje wayar kamar yadda ya saba ba tare daya kashe ba. So yake yayi ma Falmata wasu tambayoyi he need to confirm something. Ya kalleta har lokacin kuka take.

“Baki gajiya da kuka?”

“Baka san yadda nake ji ba, na taimaki matar nan amman shi ne zata saka min da haka? Ai ko bata san ni ba be kamata tai min haka ba, dan'adam yana da daraja, mu mutanen kauye ba mu san mu wulakanta mutum ba”

“Bata kyauta ba, sorry amman ba ganina nan ba? Zan kai ki gida gobe inshallah”

Ya zari tissue ya dora mata a cinya.

“Share hawayenki da wannan”

Ta dauka ta share ta goge majinar ta mika masa.

“Gashi”

“No kefa shi can”

Ya sauke gilashin motar na side dinta.

“Ina?”

“Gefenki ta gurin da kike jin iska”

Ya mika hannunta ta jefar.

“Ina zaka kai ni?”

Ya daga kafadunsa alamar be sani ba duk da ya san bata ganinsa, not knowing where to take her, yadda take da yawan surutu ba zai iya kaita masarauta a yanzu ba, domin zata je ta basu labarin maita na Iya, and if Ammy ta san yaje gidan Zainab she won't be happy. Bashi da zabin daya wuce ya kaita gidansa kamin gobe, ya sake dauko wayarsa ya kunna data da kansa dan siyen ticket din mutum biyu, shi da ita na zuwa Katsina gobe.





FALMATA POV.

Sai da tai kamar ta koma cikin gidan ta fadawa Jekadiya cewar tana son ta cigaba da aikin kamar yadda ya bata dama, sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hanata, sai ta nufi gate din kai tsaye da zimmar ficewa, a tunaninta cigaba da aikin karin wata barazanar ce a gurinta, domin zata iya shiga wata matsalar kuma bata san abun da zai kara biyowa ba, wata kila ma yafi wanda ta shiga a baya. Bata karasa gate din ba motar Sirleem ta kunno kai cikin gidan, yana kawowa daidai ita ya tsaya ya sauke gilashin motarsa, bata lura da shi ba har sai da ya kira sunanta.

“Falmata”

Ta kalli motar ganin shi ne yasa ta tsaya ba tare da ta ce masa komai ba, hannunsa ya mika ya bude mata dayan side din.

“Zagoyo nan”

Ba musu ta zagaya tana dingishi, shi kuma ya bita da kallon tausayi har ta shiga motar ta zauna.

“Rufe”

Ta mika hannu ta janyo ta rufe.

“Ina wuni?”

“Lafiya kalau miya samu kafarki?”

“Faduwa nai”

“Wannan ba faduwa ba ne, karya kuma ba halinki ba ne, Teema...”

Ta dago ta kalleshi ji irin sunan da ya kirata da shi.

“Baba ne ya dake ni”

“Saboda me?”

Bata boye masa komai ba, bata rage ba balle ta kara. Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke idonta ya cika da kwalla, for the first time ya ji ya tsani Babanta.

“Teema akwai wani abun da zan iya miki? Kina son naje na fadawa babanki baki son auren mutumen? Ko kuma kina da wanda kike so na je na yi magana da shi?”

Ta girgiza masa kai hawaye na zubar mata.

“Aa, ka min komai na gode”

Ya lumshe idonsa ya bude ya kalleta.

“Me kika zo yi nan?”

Ta fada masa.

“Bari na kai ki duba Momy ta duba kafarki”

Ta yi shiru bata ce komai ba sai hawaye take, ribas yai ya juya da motar suka fita, tafiya suke bata ce da shi komai ba shi ma be ce mata ba sai kallon fuskarta yake.

“Na rasa dan'uwana, 3 days back shi ne kadai dan'uwa namiji da nake da shi ya rasu sanadiyar hatsarin jirgin sama, ni kaina tun ranar dana bar ki a gidan Momy ban sake zuwa ba”

“Allah ya jikanshi”

Ta furta tana share hawayenta, yayi shiru be sake cewa komai ba, sai dai har ga Allah yana jin sauka hawayenta a zuciyarsa.
A harabar gidan Momy ya faka motarsa, sannan ya bude ya fita tana ganin haka ita ma ta bude ta fita, ta bi bayansa, knocking yai after few seconds aka bude masa kofar falon, sai yai ma Falmata alama da hannu cewar ta fara wucewa.
Bata masa musu ba ta saka kafarta cikin falon tana dingishi.

“Subhanallahi wani abun ne kuma?”

Momy ta fada tana kallon kafarta, Falmata ta mika mata gaisuwa ba tare da tace komai ba.

“Wannan Step Mother din ta ce ta gano an koreta daga aikin shine tasa Babanta yai mata wannan dukan, and lastly wai ta ji yana maganar zai maida aurenta nan da sati daya!”

“Auren wa?”

Momy ta daki kirji tana kallom Sirleem da yai mata maganar. Sai da zauna ita ma ta zauna sannan ya labarta mata zancen auren kamin ya biyo mata da abun da ya faru.

“Mai napep din ya dawo ya fada min ya daina ganinki zai je ya tsaya ya jira amman ba zata fito ba, yana fada min haka na raya cewar wata kila sun gano ne, ko kuma kin fada musu, na so na kira ka sai ga labarin rasuwar Talba ya same shi shiyasa da naje gaisuwar ban maka magana ba, yanzu miye mafita?”

“I don't know, na tambaye ta idan akwai wanda take so, tace babu”

Sirleem ya fada yana dagowa daga jikin kujerar da yake zaune. Momy ta kalleta wani irin tausayin Falmata ne ya shiga zuciyar Momy fiye da da, bayan  wannan wahalar da ake bata sai kuma ace za a aura mata tsoho? Wata kila shi ma mutumen banza ne, da zai zo yana azabbatar da ita.

“Ke baki da wanda kike so ne Fulani? Karki yarda a aura miki tsoho, karki yarda a aura miki wanda baki so, ki fada min idan akwai wanda kike so”

Falmata ta yi kasa da kanta kamar a zata ce komai ba, Momy da Sirleem suka zuba mata ido.

“Wanda nake so, ba so na yake d aure ba”

“Taya aka yi kika sani? Ya taba fada miki ne? Kuma idan ba son aure yake miki ba me zai saka ya zo yace yana sonki?”

Momy ta tambaya.

“Ai kin san akwai masu son mace da son banza, bana aure ba, musamman irinta da ake ganin kamar idan an tabata ba za ayi komai ba”

Sirleem ya bata amsa. 

“Ke yanzu duk a cikin samarinki babu mai yi da gaske?”

Ya girgiza kai, alamar aa Momy ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, can kuma ta sake kallonta.

“Fulani zaki iya auren Ameer, yaron da kika gani ranar da kuka zo gidan nan wani baki haka?”

Falmata ta dago ta kalleta, Sirleem ma ya kalleta da sauri.

“Momy?”

Ta kalleshi.

“Na san me nake yi Sirleem i want to help?”

“Amman Ameer?”

“Yes”

“Ina da iko da Ameer duk da kasancewar ba ni na haife shi ba, kuma mahaifinsa ba zai musa min ba”

“Makaranta fa yake yi yanzu kuma baya ma kasar?”

“Na sani, na san abun da nake yi Sirleem, idan ba Ameer ba muna da wata mafitar ne akan yarinyar nan?”

“No Momy gaskiya a canja wata shawarar ba Ameer ba, Ameer yaro ne ba zai iya kula da ita yadda ya dace ba”

“Waye zai kula da ita yadda ya dace Tsoho?”

“Amman Momy ba ki yi tunanin kowa ba sai Ameer what if shi baya sonta?”

“Kai kana sonta? Zaka iya aurenta?”

Yayi shiru ya saka cewa komai domin tambayar ta zo masa kamar saukar aradu. Falmata ta kalleshi zuciyarta na bugawa da karfi tana jin kamar ya amsa da eh, duk da tasan bata da kwarji da haifar da zai so a jikintaz gashi ita ba yar kowa bace balle tace ko dan arzirkin gidansu ko sarauta wane ita.

“Ba ni da iko da kai Sirleem saboda Hajiya Balki tana nunawa kowa isa akan yayanta, ban isa na cilasta a ba saboda ita ko da kuwa ace ni din daga bangarenta na fito, balle kuma ina kanwar mahaifinka, kuma na san yadd Hajiya ta tsani talaka, ba zata saurara maka ba idan ka auri Falmata bayan ta zaba maka Nana a matsayin mata, ko da ace zan iya cilastaka Falmata ba zata samu jindadi a gefenka ba saboda Hajiya, zata ma iya cilastaka sai ka sake ta, yarinyar nn tana bukatar kula, mutumen da zai bata ilmi ya kula da ita, idan ta auri Ameer zata dawo karkashina ne”

A take Sirleem ya datse maganar yana duban agogon hannunsa.

“Momy daman na biyo da ita ne ta fada miki abunda ya faru saboda kar ki ga bata zo ba, bari na wuce akwai abubuwan da zan yi”

Wani kallon mamaki da rashin fahimta Momy tai masa, har za ta yi magana sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana ta, ba tare da ta ce komai ba ta mike tsaye ta haye sama. Da kallo Sirleem ya bita sai da ta haye sama sannan ya kalli Falmata.

“Tashi muje”

Falmata ta mike tsaye ta ni bayansa har suka isa gurin kofar ya bude mata ta fara fita sannan shi ma ya fita. Sai da ya fara shiga motar sannan ta zagaya ita ma ta shiga yai ma motar key tare da danna horn tun kamin ya yi ribas. A wata kemis ka kaita suka duba kafar suka bata magani tare da yi mata allura sannan suka fito. Be shigar motar ba ya tsaya yana kallonta.

“Zai fi ki hau Napep da ace na sauke ki a gidanku, wata kila za a iya kara miki doka ko?”

Ta daga masa kai alamar eh. Sai yaja wani dogon numfashi ya sauke.

“Teema, ki yi hakuri da abun da zaki ji ko ki gani, kuma ki min afuwa ina son nai magana da mahaifinki gaskiya”

“Dan Allah karka yi maganar ka bashi da wani amfani a gurinsa sai ma kara jamin duka da zai yi, zan hakuri da duk yanayin da zan samu kaina, na yarda wannan rayuwar a haka ita ce kaddararta, kuma na san Allah be manta da ni ba, zai min mafita inshallah, na gode da duk wani abu da kai min, cikin har da saurarena da bani lokacinka, bayan taimako na kudi da gudumawa da ka bani Allah saka maka da alheri, ina son na bi zabin mahaifina, wata kila auren tsohon shi ne kwanciyar hankalina, na gane yadda rayuwata take tafiya, ba zan taba samun abunda nake so ba, kuma na hakura da komai zan rumgume kaddara”

Sirleem ya kasa ce mata komai sai kallonta yake yana jin wani yanayi marar dadi. Ta share hawayenta.

“Ba zan taba mantawa da kai ba, babban mutumen sananne yayi hidima da ni, ya taimaka min yayi mini gata kamar uba, Allah ya saka maka d alheri Sirleem kuma ina maka fatan alheri sai wata rana”

Ta sauke kanta kasa hawaye na zuba.

“Ba zaki sake fitowa ba ne?”

“Bana jin za a sake barina na fito, sai dai na san ba za a hanani kallonka a waya ba ko a tv, ba zan manta da kai ba, na gode kuma dan Allah kai min godiya gurin Momy ita ma ta rike kamar ya, babu kyama babu nuna tsangwama”

Sai da ta share hawayenta sannan ta juya ta fara tafiya wasu hawayen na sauko mata tana jin kamar ta fasa ihu domin ta san ba zata sake ganin Sirleem ba sai a hoto. Da kallo ya bita ya rasa tunanin da zai fara? Maganar Momy ko kuma ya kyale ta tabi zabin mahaifinta kamar yadda ta ayyana? Kalamanta sun ratsashi, sun shiga zuciyarsa sun dada masa tausayinta. Sai da tai nisa sosai da inda yake sannan ta tari Napep ta shiga tana fada masa inda zai kaita. Tun da ta shiga cikin napep din sai ta ji kamar ta samu gurin da zata fasa kurjin damuwarta ta ji sanyi, damuwarta ta soma mata aiken hawaye babu kakkautawa.

“Allah ka kwanar min da hankalina, ka saka min natsuwa a cikin zuciya da ruhina, na tuba ka yafe ni ya Allah”

Shine kawai abun da take ta maimaitawa tana kuka sosai har Mai Napep din sai da ya juya ya kalleta, daidai inda aka saba aje ta ta bukaci ya sauke ta, ta fita ta zaro dubu daya cikin  kudin da Shattima ya bata ta mikawa mai napep din ya cire kudinsa ya bata canjinta, ta karba ta kama hanyar gida, tana tafe tana dingishi dayan hannunta rike da ledar maganin da Sirleem ya siya mata, hawaye kuma be fasa mata zuba ba, kirjinta sai zafi yake tana jin zuciyarta kamar zata rabe gida  biyu.



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
43

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Bakin gate din gidansa ya tsaya yai horn sau biyu, mai gadin ya fito da gudunsa ya bude masa gate, a hankali ya shiga da motar ya faka a yalwantaccen parking space din dake gidan. Sannan ya bude motar zai fita.

“Ina zaka?”

Ta tambaya tana kokarin kai hannu ta taba shi, be kula ta ba ya fita ya rufe ya zagaya side din da take ya bude mata.

“Fito mun kawo gida”

Ta mika masa hannunta alamar ya rikata ta fito, samun kansa yai da kallon hannun ya yan dakiku sannan ya mika mata nasa hannun ya riko nata, tafin hannunsa na shiga cikin nata sai ta tsaya cak ta fasa fitowar tana sauraren sanyi da take jin yana ratsa hannunta, a hankali ta zame hannunta tai wani sukuku kamar ba ita ba, can kuma ta fara lalabe ta ta yunkura zata fito sai kanta ya bugu da motar. 

“Careful...”

Yana kokarin taimaka mata ta fito, tsaye tai ta saka dayan hannunta tana taba goshin.

“Be yi jini ba...”

Ya fada yana kallonta, bata ce komai ba, gaba daya yanayinta ya canja.

“Waye kai?”

Be ce mata komai ba ya janye ta jikin motar ya rufe motar.

“A asibiti na ji irin wannan sanyin da wani ya taba ni”

“Sanyin me?”

“Sanyi a hannuna, Wasim ya fada idan na taba hannun namiji na ji sanyi to shi ne mijina...”

Wani kasaitaccen murmushi ne ya bayyana a fuskar Shattima, ya kalleta yana jin tana kara kwanta masa a rai, saboda kiriniyarta da yadda take abubuwa babu kintsi, sai dai ya lura iya gaskiyar take fada domin yanayinta ba bayyana. 

“Ni ne na taba hannunki a asibiti, saboda batanki mahaifinki zai iya kaini kotu, saboda nemanki yake gobe gobe zan kaiki gida” 

Ta yi shiru bata ce komai ba, sai murzar hannun take da dayan hannunta idonta ya cika da kwalla. Ganin hakan yasa Shattima fadada murmushinsa.

“Kin ga shikenan na kawo matata har gida”

“Aa ni bana son ka, Wasim nake so, shi nake son na aura”

Ya sake yin murmushi ya kai hannunsa a karo na uku ya riko hannunta har lokacin bata fasa jin sanyin ba.

“Dan Allah akwai wani namiji a nan ka kira shi na taba hannunsa? Ina son na tabbatar”

“Idan kuma wasa yake miki fa?”

“Sai na tabbatar, ina son Wasim ina son shi, bana son ka bana son wani mutum”

To ni nace ina sonki ne? Ya tambaya a ransa, a fili kuma sai ya ce

“Gashi kuma idan na aure mace mutuwa take, duk matan da na aura sai sun mutu”

Ya karasa yana janyo hannunta su nufi entrance har din.

“Taka a hankali”

Ya fada yana kokarin taimaka mata ta haura gurin.

“Kai baka jin komai?”

Yayi shiru be ce mata uffan ba, har su ka hau gurin ya kai keys din dake  hannunsa ya saka ya bude kofar. Sai ya fara shiga sannan ya janyo hannunta ta shigo, yana kokarin tura kofar ya rufe ta fashe da kuka mai karfi.

“Miya faru?”

“Dan Allah ka kaini gida gobe, zan fadawa Bappa gaskiya zan fada masa komai”

Ya kura mata ido, hawaye take wasu na bin wasu babu tsayawa.

“Na fada miki zan kaiki gida ai, and dole ne zan fadawa iyayenki gaskiya saboda su binciki waye Wasim din”

“Mutumen kirki ne, ba mugu ba ne, yana so na yana min duk abunda nake so, zan fadawa Bappa wannan, zan fada musu gaskiya”

“Then share hawayenki, indai akan aurene, ba zan aureki ba domin ina da wanda zan aura a yanzu, ko da ma bana da ita, ba zan so kusa miki a rayuwa na datse miki jindadi da walwala ba”

Ya fada yana kallon fuskarta, maganar yake har a zuciyarsa, idan ace za a aura masa Fadime tabbas ba zai ki ba, domin har ga Allah yarinyarta ta masa kuma zai so zama da ita, sai dai ba zai so ya aureta ta rasa rayuwarta kamar sauran matansa ba.

“Wannan Wasim din ya dace, sai sha dariyarsa ya more, zai nishadantu da rayuwarki you cute”

Ya fada yana lakatar hancinta da murmushi a fuskarsa. Kalaman da yai mata ne yasa ta ji sanyi a zuciyarta har ta share hawayenta. 

“Zo ki zauna”

Ya zaunar da ita a kujera.

“Kin ce kina jin yunwako?”

Ta daga mishi kai da sauri tana kara share hawayen.

“Okay zan mana order abinci yanzu me kike so?”

“Yogurt da kaza”

Ta fada har tana hade yawu. Murmushi yai yana tuna wacan lokacin daya kadeta tace ya siya mata kaza da yogurt. Ya juya ya nufi upstairs yana lasa wayar hannunta.

“Ina zaka je?”

“Sama”

Jin abun da ya fada yasa ta dan tsorata.

“Sama kuma? Nan inda nake a ina ne?”

Murmushi yai har yana daga kansa ya sauke.

“Seriously rabon da na samu kaina cikin nishadi irin wannan har na manta, ina da damuwa sosai a raina, amman haduwar da nai da ke a yanzu yasa kin mantar da ni komai, ina jin kamar babu abun da ya faru”

“Saboda me mi nai?”

“Baki yi komai ba, saboda ba intentionally kike yi ba, rayuwarki ce a haka, and i like it”

Ya fada yana kallonta daga inda yake tsaye zuciyarsa cike da shauki. Fadime ta gyara zamanta tana saurarensa domin ta jidadi da yace he like it. juyawa yai ya cigaba tafiya  har ya haye sama ya shige dakinsa, Shaddar jikinsa ya cire ya saka kananan kaya sannan ya dauko wayarsa ya sauko kasa, ko da ya fito ya sameta tsaye a tsakiyar falon tana lalebe a hankali.

“Ina zaki je?”

“Ban jika ba ne shiyasa nake lalabawa”

Yayi murmushi ya karasa saukowa.

“Ya kamata a samo miki sanda ko? Ki huta da lalaben hannu”

“Aa bana son sanda ni warkewa zance, abun da mutum yake kira shi ke binsa, ni bana son muguwar sara, zan warke inshallah”

“Ni ma ai fatan warkewa nake miki ai, amman sandar zata taimaka miki ne wajen gane abubuwa da kuma tafiya kamin ki samu lafiya, na san likitan da zai dubaki ma sai ya bada wannan shawarar kamin idonki ya bude”

“Aa Wasim yace kar a taba min ido, idan aka taba min ido zai lalace ba aikin likita ba”

Shattima ya riko cinyar hannunta ya zaunar da ita.

“Shi wannan Watsin din aljani ne ko mutum?”

“Ba Watsin ba, Wasim ba aljani ba ne mutum ne, ba na baka labarinsa ba?”

Ya daga mata kai kamar tana ganinsa, ba dan ya tuna ba ko ma bata taba bashi labarin ba oho. 

“Ina ka tafi dazun?”

“Sama”

Ya fada ba tare daya kalleta ba.

“Sama? Sama?”

Ta sake maimaitawa wanda hakan tasa shi dagowa daga kan wayarsa ya kalleta.

“Yeah gidana gidan sama ne, so na hau sama ne upstairs”

Ta wara ido har da jan numfashi.

“Irin gidan masu kudi ne ko?”

Ya daga kansa yana karewa katon falon dake ciki da kyalikyali duniya irin na masu naira kallo.

“Ba laifi”

Ya fada yana tabe baki, sai ta daga kai tana ji kamar ace zata iya ganin komai a gidan, abunda bata taba mafarki ta shiga gidan sama irin a masu kudi.

“To ina matan gidan?”

“Ni kadai ne!”

Ta bude baki sai dai bata ce komai ba, har sai da ta ji motsin mikewarsa tsaye.

“Ina zaka je kuma?”

“Kicin”

“Ruwa zan dauko”

“Daga ina kicin din yake?”

Be ce mata komai ba ya nufi kicin.

“Baka ji ba?”

Ya juyo kamar an amsa dole domin har ga Allah tambayoyinta sun isheshi.

“Ba zan maimata ba ai ka ji, shiyasa na ke son Wasim, da shi ne  ba zai kyale ni ba, kuma ba zai tafi kicin ya bar ni ba”

Yayi murmushi.

“Wacan ai Wasim ne, ni kuma Shattima ne, Wasim yana Katsina right? Ni kuma ina yola kin ga da banbanci”

“Shattima?..”

Ta maimaita tana tunanin inda ta taba jin sunan. Be sake ce mata komai ba ya nufi cikin kicin din dan yi abun da ya kawo shi. Sai da ya dauko ya fito rike da cup guda biyu sannan ta sake aika masa da wata tambayar.

“A nan ina ne?”

“Yola?”

“Yanzu, Wasim har yola ya kawo ni? Ina ne yola ma?”

“Ba ki jin bachi? Idan kin ci abinci ki yi bachi idan an yi magariba zan tashe ki”

Ta ji gabanta ya fadi, bata sake cewa komai ba har aka danna door bell din kofar, sai ta mike tsaye da sauri jikinta na rawa.

“Na ji wata yar kara minene?”

Sai da Shattima yai kamar ba zai ce mata komai ba, sai kuma ta bashi tausayi saboda ya san bata gani dole ne idan ta ji bakon yanayi ko wani abun ta tsorata. 

“Kofa ce aka bugawa, ba kin ce zaki ci kaza ba, da yogurt? Maybe shi ne aka kawo, zauna bari naje na duba”

“Ta”

Ta zauna ba dan ta natsu ba. Tana ta sauraren takunsa tana auna tafiyarsa da inda ya dosa da zuciyarta har ya isa gurin kofar ya bude. Leda biyu ce a hannun mutumen dake sanye da uniform din restaurant dinsu ya mikawa Shattima cikin girmamawa yana gaishe shi, Shattima ya karbi ledodin sannan ya rufe kofar ya juyo ya dawo gaban Fadime ya aje. Tana jin kamshin kaza da motsin leda ta hade yawu, tana jin wani irin dadi. Kicin ya shiga ya dauko mata plate ya zo gabanta ya aje ya bude ledar dake dauke da kaza biyu ya ciro dayar kazar da aka rufeta da paper ya zuba mata a katon plate din, sannan ya dauko cup din da ya aje dazun ya bude yogurt din daya ya zuba mata.

“Sauko ki ci” 

Ta sauko da sauri sai ya matsar mata da su gabanta ya kama hannunta ya saka a kan kazar.

“Kai har da zafinta, Allah ya saka da alheri Allah ya biyaka”

Take ta fara aikin kazar tana tsude hannu idan ta kamo kabeji sai ta cinye ta kara da nama. Shi dai yana hakimce saman kujera yana kallonta yana murmushi, yadda take lalaben kazar ta dauka ta ci idan ta cinye ta aje kashin a kasa, duk sai ya ji ta bashi tausayi, makanta babu dadi ci kawai take ba dan tana ganin kazar ba.

“Har na tuna wata mata, lokacin da ina garin su Wasim ta zo tace tana son a mata magani, wai a kashe mijinta da dan mijinta, sunansa ma irin naka ne har da mai irin sunana”

Ta fada tana tauna kashin, daman tun da ya fada mata sunansa take ta tunanin inda ta taba jin irin sunan bata tono ba sai yanzu da ta ji naman kaza a bakinta dadinsa na ratsa kwakwalwarta. Shi dai be ce mata komai ba har ta ci ta koshi tai gyatsa.

“Ina Yogurt din?”

Tashi yai ya karasa gabanta ya dauki kopin ya kai mata a baki, ta fara kwankwada sai da ta shanye tass sannan ta janye bakinta tana lashi gefen bakin.

“Kai ba zaka ci ba?”

“Na koshi”

“Ka aje min ragowar har gobe ko anjima”

“Ga wata nan ma zan saka miki a firji da safe sai ki ci”

Ya kama hijabinta ya goge mata inda bakin ya bace da maski da yogurt. 

“Zan kaiki ciki ki yi wanka sai na saka yarona ya shiga kasuwa ya samo miki wasu kayan, kin yarda?”

“Eh Wallahi, na yarda daman ina son nai wanka tun ranar da na zo garin nan ban yi wanka ba, amman ba zan saka sosonka ba, da sabulu kawai zan yi”

Yayi murmushi finally ya hadu da mai kyamarsa.

“Shikenan bari na kira shi”

Ya mike tsaye ya fara tafiya sai ta kira shi.

“Shattima...”

Ya juyo ba tare da ya amsa ba. Ita ma bata jira ya amsa din ba tace.

“Na gode sosai, da wacan Zainab ce ba zata min haka ba, bata taba bani nama ba, ko ranar da na zo ina jin Iya tana soya nama amman bata bani ba, ina ta jin kamshi, sai cewa take tantabarun nan suna da mai, amman bata ba ni ko man ba”

Shattima yayi murmushi ba tare da yace da ita komai ba ya haura sama, kudi ya dauko sannan ya sauko ya fita waje, Zubairu na ganinsa ya taso da sauri ya nufo inda yake.

“Ranka ya dade, Allah kara maka lafiya wani abu za ayi?”

“Yeah so nake na shiga kasuwa ka samo doguwar riga medium ta manya da hijabi, ba dole sai mai tsada ba”

Ya mika masa 30k din hannunsa, Zubairu ya saka hannu ya karba yana amsawa da.

“To an gama yanzu kuwa”

Shattima ya juya ya koma cikin falon, wannan karon ya samu Fadime tsaye a inda ya barta tsabanin dazun da take zaune a kasa. Karasawa yai kusa da ita ya kama hannunta suka nufi upstairs din.

“Sai kin taka a hankali”

“Tau bismillahi”

Ta fara takawa a hankali.

“Ban taba hawa gidan sama ba”

Be biye surutunta ba ya saka hannunsa ya dauke ta sama ya haye da ita. Rike shi tai sosai har sai da ya shiga cikin dakin ya sauke ta sannan ta sake shi.

“Cikin bandakin ne ka kawo ni?”

“Aa”

Yaja hannunta zuwa bathroom din ya bude ya saka ta ciki, ya kai hannunta a a inda zata aje kayanta.

“A nan zaki dora kayanki”

Ya dauki sabulun ya mika mata a hannu ya ya kunna mata shawa.

“Tau fita”

Ya juya kamar yadda ta fada sai ta kai hannunta tana lalaben bayansa shi dai ban da murmushi babu abun da yake har ya fita ta ji ta rika kofar ta rufe da kanta.

“Yi magana na ji”

“Gani a nan ba zan shigo ba”

Sai da ta tabbatar ta ji muryarsa a waje sannan ta juyo da lalabe ta karaso gurin da ya kaita ta cire tufafinta ta aje ta karasa gurin shawar ta tara jikinta tana ayyana yadda bandakin yake, sai da ta duka kasa ta taba tile din ta taba jikin bandakin sannan ta cigaba da wankan tana jin dadi ruwa na sauka a jikinta, abun da bata taba ba.
  Sai da ta gama wankan ta dauki tufafinta ta saka ta maida hijabin sannan ta fara kiran sunansa.

“Shattima.... Na gama”

Ta fara takawa tana tafiya, har ta isa gurin kofar ta fara lalabe ta bude ta fito tana tafiya a hankali.

“Shattima...”

Ta kwara masa kira, sai ya amsa yana zaune kan gadon.

“Na'am”

Tsayawa tai a gurin bata sake ce masa komai ba, shi a be ce mata ba, sai tunanin karfin halinta yake yadda ya fada mata be da mata kuma ba kowa a gidan sai ita da shi amman bata jin tsoro ta sake jiki babu wata fargaba, gashi kuma ba gani take ba.

“Zo ki zauna”

Ta fara takawa ta nufi inda take jin muryarsa sai da ta karasa sannan ta lalaba ta zauna kan gadon.

“Sanyin Ac”

Ya kalleta tufafin ma a birkice ta saka su, ya dauke kai ya mike tsaye ya nufi kofar fita, tana jin fitarsa ba hakuri bata ce komai. After like 30 min ya dawo dakin ya warware rigar, ya kama hannunta ya saka mata rigar.

“Zan fita sai ki saka, inda kike jin stone nan ne gaba, wannan dankwalin ne, ga kuma hijab”

“Tau na gode”

Ta fada da murmushi a fuskarta tana jin dadi duk kuwa da kancewar bata ganin komai. Juyawa yai ya fita yana jindadin ya farantawa wani rai. Sai da ta ji ya rufe kofar ta kwala masa kira.

“Shattima”

“Na'am”

Ya amsa mata da karfi yana juyowa.

“To tafi daman dan na tabbatar idan ka fita ne”

Ta mike tsaye ta fara cire tufafinta, sannan ta dauki rigar ta saka ta saka hijabin. Be dawo dakin ba sai bayan sallah magariba. Yana shigowa ta fara tambayarsa wai ta yi kyau, da taimakonsa tai alwala ya shimfida mata abun sallah tai sallah.
Bata kwanta ba sai da ya sake bata naman na kaza ta ci sannan ta hau gadon ta kwanta ta.

“Amman ka kwanta a kasa, idan ka bar ni ni kadai zan ta maka ihu”

Yana kallonta yasan zata iya tsab.

“Kina firgita da dare ne?”

“Aa amman dai nan ina jin tsoro, ba zan iya kwana ni kadai ba”

“To ki yi addu'a kamin ki kwanta”

“To zaka kwanta a kasa din?”

“Ke ki kwanta a gado?”

“Eh mana, a ba zamu kwanta a gado daya ba Allah ya tsare, in Bappa ya sani zai ya kusa kasheni”

“Okay”

Ya fada yana murmushi, bargo ya dauko ya shimfida a kasa ya saka filo, ita kuma ta kwanta saman gadon ta zuro hannunta kasa ta yadda zata rika jinsa ta tabbatar a kasa yake kwance.

Washe gari da asuba ya farka kamar kullum bayan yayi sallah ya tasheta tai sallah sannan ya fasa sabon brush ya rika fuskarta ya wanke mata baki ya fito da ita ta dauko mata ragowar kazarta ta cinye da yogurt, shi kuma ya hada tea ya sha.
Bayan sun gama mai gyara ya shigo ya gyara ko'ina a gidan sannan ya fita. 

“Zan biya dake ta wani gida, na yi ma Ammy sallama sannan mu wuce airport”

“Ammy kuma...”

Tana ta tunanin inda ta san sunan can kuma ta tuno da zancen airport.

“Jirgi zamu shiga kenan?”

“Eh”

Ta dafa zuciyarta tana dariya wani shauki na ziyarta ta.

“Tsoro kike ji?”

“Aa dadi dai? Jirgi fa zan hau, dan ma bana gani, wayyo Allah”

Yayi murmushi ya riko hannunta suka fito, sai da ya saka ta cikin motar sannan yaje ya rufe kofar falon ya dawo ya shiga motar ya saka key din ya murda motar ta ki motsawa ko wuta taki dauka, ya murda ya murda ta ki tashi fita tai daga motar ya bude gaban motar ya duba be ga komai ba, ya dawo ya sake tadawa ta ki tashi. Fita yai ya koma cikin gidan, ya dauko key wata mota ya nufeta ya kunna sai ta tashi, dawowa yai ya cire Fadime a motar farko, ya saka a wanda ya kunna Fadime na shiga motar ta mutu.

“Oh Wow....”

Shattima ya furta yana cike da mamaki. 



ZAINAB POV.

Tana shiga cikin dakin ya fada kan gado ta rushe da kuka, bakincikin abubuwan da Fadime ta fadawa Shattima ya saka taji kamar ta kashe kanta, da wane ido zata kalle gashi ta hada karya da gaskiya ta fada masa, har abun da Iya ba tai ba. Bata dauka Shattima zai dauki Fadime su tafi ba har sai da ta ji tashin motarsa ta sauko saman gadon da zimmar zuwa tai ma Fadime dukan mutuwa sai ta samu falon babu kowa, tsaye tana tana karewa falon kallo kamin ta nufi dakin da fadime take kwana ta duba ganta ba, ta shiga dakin Iya ko zata same ta a ciki nan ma bata ciki, fitowa tai harabar gidan ta tambayi mai gadinta ya tabbatar mata da tare ya fita da yarinyar, sai ta dawo cikin falon tana mamakin abun da Shattima yai wanda be taba ba, me ma zai saka ya tsaya kulata? Or Maybe saboda tana makauniya ya ke ganin tausayinta. Ina zai kaita? Gashi bata isa ta kira ta tambaye shi ba, indai har masarauta ya nufa da ita ta san Fadime sai ta fadawa kowa cewa Iya mayya ce. Fashewa tai da kuka tana jin ina ma ba a kawo Fadime gidan ba. Tana cikin kukan Iya ta shigo rike da leda tana ta sauke gajiya da alama wani gurin ta fito. Jin Zainab tana kuka yasa ta kalli inda take xaune cike da faduwar gaba.

“Kai Subhanallahi lafiya dai?”

Zainab kamar mai jira ta dago tana duban iya hawaye sharaf a fuskarta.

“Ina lafiya Iya? Kin ja mana abun kunya, kun yi komai a gaban yarinyar nan yanzu ta kwashe ta fadawa Shattima, ba ke kadai ba har ni sai da tasa, tace ni da ke duka mayu ne, yanzu ya dauke ta ya tafi da ita Allah kadai ya san wanda zata fadawa a masarautar nan, gashi ta kiri karya tace kin ce rayuwar wani kike bibiya wai kin cinye matansa kina cin yayansa wane irin abu ne wannan?”

Ba shiri Iya ta saki ledar hannunta. 

“Ita yarinyar ni zatai wa lazafin maita?”

“Ba gaske bane? A gabana Wasim ya fada miyasa baki karyata shi? Bakinciki abun da na ji ne ya saka na kyale ban miki magana har yanzu, amman yanzu ina bukatar sanin komai asalina wacece ni, ina mahaifina i need to know, Wasim ya fada min saboda Maita aka koreki daga garinsu kuma na san ba zai min karya ba, miye dalilinki na daukar maitar nan Iya? Why?”

Gumi ne ya fara kemowa Iya ta ko'ina, jikinta na rawa ba abubuwan da Zainab take tambayar ne ne ya daga mata hankali ba, zancen Fadime ne ya tsaya mata a rai. Sai dai hakan be hana zuciyarta dakewa bakinta ya amsawa Zainab tambayarta ta ba ta sigar da kwararun mayu suke yi.

“Karya ne fa, ke kin taba ganin maita? Babu maita ko a kur'ane, idan ana son bata maka sunane ake maka wannan abun, karki sakawa zuciyarki shakku akan mahaifiyarki”

Zainab kallonta take tana tunanin karyar da take zargin Fadime ta yi wanda tai daidai da abunda yake faruwa a zahiri wato mutuwar matan Shattima da kuma yayansa.

“Taya akai yarinyar nan ta san haka har tai karya a kai?”

“Me kenan?”

Zainab ta yi shiru bata ce komai ba, sai ma juyawa da tai ta nufi dakinta. Iya ta kara bata mummunar fuskarta tana jin bakincikin abun da Fadime tai duk da masancewar ba a gabanta tai ba. 

“In ban da sakarci irin na ki taya zaki bar shi ya tafi da ita?”

Ta tambaya kamar Zainab din tana kusa ta amsa mata.

“Wallahi bana son irin mutanen nan sam, miyasa Wasim zai kawo min ajiyar?”

Ta furta mayu basa son mutun marar jin magana da mafadaci kurwarsa na da wuyar ci. 

“Dole ne na bi bayanta dole ne sai na taba ba, idan ba haka ba zata bata min suna a gidan nan kuma ta tona min asiri, ni ko da nai kunya biyu kara na yi guda”

Ya duka ta dauki ledar ta nufi dakinta ta aje sannan ta fito ta saka makulli ta rufe dakin sannan ta fice da sauri gabanta sai faduwa yake tana tunanin kalar surutun da Fadime zata zuba a gidan gashi ta ji komai.



           ***

Tun ranar da suka kai rahoton abun da ya faru, suka dukufa da addu'a ba dare ba rana, musamman ma Inna da tafi jara'a akan cewar aljanune suka sace ta, washe gari kuma Bappa kuma ya koma asibitin domin jin ko an samu wani abu a can din. Wannan karon shugaban asibitin da kansa ya kira shi yana masa bayani cewar ya dage da addu'a kuma yai har hakuri tun da an saka cigiya a ko'ina a gashi kuma likitan da abun ya shafa an masa rasuwa sai ya nemo ya daga masa kafa har nan da kwana hudu zuwa biyar ko sati. Su kansu za su taya su nema, har ya bukaci idan akwai hotonta a kawo masa sai saka a media ko Allah zai saka a dace, da wannan Bappa ya baro asibitin ya nufi gurin police duk da kasancewar ya bada number wayars cewa idan aka same ta ko aka ji wani abu a sanar da shi. A can din ma da ya tafi babu labari har ya taka yaje har gidan redio da aka kai ciya duka dai maganar daya ce ba a ganta ba.
 Kamar wani marar lafiya haka ya dawo gida gaba daya wunin ranar be tafi kasuwa ba, ko ya iso ya samu Inna ba lafiya, har wani yayansa ya dauko mai allura yayi mata guda biyu. 
  A gefen tabarma da take kwance ya zauna yana mata sannu, shi kanshi ji yake kamar lafiyar bata ishe shi ba. Be wuce minti ashirin zuwa ashirin da biyar da zama ba, wata matashiyar budurwa ta shigo gidan tana sallama, makociyar Inna ce dake gyara gida ta amsa mata.

“Hauwa ce?”

“Inna Ramla ina wuni?”

“Lafiya kalau”

Budurwar da ba zata wuce sa'ar Fadime ba ta juya gurin Bappa tana mika masa gaisuwa da yaren fulatanci, bayan ya amsa ta fada masa ana masa sallama a waje.

“Bappa wani ne a waje yace a sallamo ka, yace ace Wasim na maka sallama”

Ta fada da yaren fulatanci.

“Wasim?”

Bappa ya maimaita jin sunan wani iri da be tana ji ba, sai kuma ya yunkura cike da gajiya ta mike tsaye yana hamdalla ya nufi kofar gida.



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
44

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Da tunani kala kala Iya ta isa masarautar, domin ta san ita Fadime zata fara fallasawa kamin ta fadi kowa, tabbas indan ta fadi abun da Zainab ta fada mata kowa zai gane kuma za a yarda da Fadime, sai da ta kusa isa gate din Ammy sannan ta tuna gargadin da Ammy tai mata cewar kar ta sake shigar mata falo, idan wani abun take so ta fada a sanar da ita. To idan ma ta shiga me zata yi? Ai dai ba zata iya cewa Shattima ya bata Fadime ba, idan ma ta bukaci hakan wani tonon asirinta ne domin Fadime ihu zata saka ta fara mata ihu tana kiranta da Mayya, anya ma zata iya shiga ciki ta hada ido da Shattima? Idan tace masa Fadime ta zo dauka ai wani karin abun tonon asirinta ne. Zaune tai gindin gate din tai tagumi hantar cikinta sai kadawa take, tana ta tuke tana tauna abun duniya ya mata yawa.

“In da na san haka yarinyar nan take, Wallahi kame kurwarta zan yi na matse ta kwanta ciwo sai na ga bakin maganar”

Taja tsaki.

“Dai dai nai kunyar duniya kara ta kiyama gaskiya ba zan yi kunga biyu ba”

Ta mike tsaye ta nufi hanyar bangaren Ammy, da tsoro ta doshi gurin tana kawar dai kai, sai dai jin yadda kowa yake mika mata gaisuwa kamar yadda suka saba yasa ta ji sanyi, ko da yake ko ta fada ai be isa ace har sauran mutanen gidan sun ji ba, sai idan ta yi kauri. Ta isa bakin kofar ta kwankwasa tana ayyana yadda zata fadawa Ammy cewar daga wani gurin ta fito ta biyo ta nan ta gaishe ta, ba dole sai ta nemi tafiya da Fadime ba ko kurwarta ta samu sa'ar kamawa ta san ya wadatar da ita.
 Ta dade tana kwankwasar kofar kamin ta samu a bude mata, daya daga cikin manyan hadiman gidan nan, a take ta washewa Hadimar hakora.

“Ramatu ana nan”

“Ina nan Iya ya gidan?”

“Lafiya kalau, Allah yasa Ammy na ciki, ita dai Hajiya na gaisota tana nan ita”

“Eh Ammy tana nan amman ta shiga dakinta kuma tace kar a dame ta”

“Oh bachi take ina jin, to Babban Mutum fa?”

“Aa Shattima baya nan”

“Baya nan? Kin tabbata kuwa”

“Ba shi nan ai ba zan kiki karya ba Iya”

“Haka ne, kuma ba ku yi bakuwa ba ko? Wata yarinya haka fara yar makauniya”

“An yi ta baki gaskiya masu shigowa gaisuwa, amman babu makauniya, duk ba ba lallai na san komai domin ba kullum nake zama ba”

“Aa ita fa da yamma nan ne ko awa daya ina jin ba ayi ba”

“Gaskiya makauniya bata shigo ba, yawancin yan matan da suke zuwa wasu duk kawayen Nana ne”

“Haka ne, to a gaishe da Hajiya ni zan koma”

“Inshallah zata ji”

Iya ta juya ba dan ta yarda ba, wata kila ma Shattima ko Ammy ne suka ce mata yarinyar bata nan, waya sani ko tana can tana zuba musu surutun nata. Iya ta ji kamar ya daka tsalle ta ganta a gaban Fadime, tsabar bakinciki bata san lokacin data fara kudar hakora ba tana tsatsagarsu.

“Wallahi sai na nunawa yarinyar nan iyakar ta, ai daman na fada duk wanda ya shigo gonata nake kawarwa, ba a taba min abun da tai min ba, babu wanda ya san sirrina sai da ta zo, babu wanda ya damu da rayuwata sai da aka ka kawo min fitina, gashi har Zainab tana kokarin ballo min wani balli, lallai wannan makauniyar sai ta san ta taba maye...”

Ta yi kwafa tana jin wani irin bakinciki a ranta. Ji tai ba zata iya tafiya ba tare da ta tabbarta Fadime tana cikin gidan ba, juyawa tai ta koma ciki sai da wannan karon ta gurin dawakai ta nufa, domin tana da tabbacin a can ne kadai zata yi abun da take so ta gama ba tare da an ganta, domin ta saba shiga gurin. Sai da ta gaisa da mai kula da dawakan sannan ta shiga ciki tana fadin.

“Wai dokin Babban mutum zan duba, na san yayi kewata kwana biyu”

Shiga tai can kurya har ta wuce dokin Shattima ta karasa can ciki sannan ya duke kasa gurin dawakan, ta fara karanta wasu abubuwan tana tsutsar halshe, jikinta na tsama sai kafafuwanta suka fara nadewa guri daya suna yin shatin jikin kadangare irin ogan nan (Kiski a hausar ta Sokoto da Gusau) idanuwanta suka fara rikidewa ko'ina a jikinta ya dauki dumi tana ta fisga a hankali, sai da kafafuwanta suka fara zama siffar kiskin sannan jikinta ya soma dauka idanuwanta suka fara rikidewa suna kara ja daman can jajaye ne irin na mayu, har ta fara kankancewa sai kuma ta koma daidai.

“Oh Oh”

Ta furta tana aje numfashi da karfi kamar wanda tai gudun fanfalaki. Tana ganin hakan ta san ba zata iya rikada a yanzu ba, domin rabon da ta rikida ta zama wani abu tun kamin cikin Zainab, idan har tana son ta koma tana rikida kamar da sai ta sha garin maganinsu da suke amfani da shi suna sha duk shekara wasu kuma duk sati wasu duk wata wasu kuma kullum ne, ya danganta da kalar maitar da ka dauka da kuma irin karfinta, domin wata maitar tafi wata karfi, akwai wadanda basa gashi idan sun kama kurwa a take suke cinyeta danya ba tare da sun soya ba, irin su ne suka fi kowa hadari a cikin mayu domin su kap daya suke yi wa mutum, bayan su sai masu saidawa su ma idan sun siyar basa karbowa sai wani ikon Allah, akwai kuma masu siyarwa basa ci, wasu kuma su ci kuma su siyar, irin su ne suka fi arziki a cikin mayu. 

Mikewa tai tsaye ta kabe jikinta ta fito a gurin ba dan ranta ya so ba, sai dan ta san idan har ta sake yunkurin zata wahalar da kanta ne kawai, idan har tana son tai saurin riki dole ne sai ta sha maganin wanda zai suma jikinta ta taimakawa aljanin maitar da take yawo da shi. Mai kula da dawakan na mata magana bata ko kula shi ba tsabar haushi da takaici ta wuce shi kamar ana turata ta nufi gate.



WASIM POV.


Bappa ya mika wakawa Wasim hannu suka gaisa, sannan Wasim ya cire hular kansa ya kalli Bappa.

“Sunana Wasim, na san baka san ni ba, duk da bani da tabbacin ko Fadime ta taba labarta maka wani abu akaina”

“Aa bata taba fada min komai ba, lafiya dai”

Wasim ya gyara tsayuwarsa tare ta saka hannayensa duka biyu aljihun wandonsa na jean. 

“Na dade da sanin yarka sai dai bata tana sani na sai daga baya, ina yawan ganinta idan taje kiwo ko diban ruwa, amman ban taba mata magana ko nuna na santa sai daga baya, cikin kankanen lokaci muka shaku da ita, ni ne mutumen da ta bukaci na yi mata dabon maciji na yi mata ta dawo gida da maciji a tulu an yi haka?”

“Tabbas la shakka an yi haka”

Bappa ya fada yana kara kallon Wasim da kyau a take ya nemi gajiyar da yake ji ya rasa sawun giwa ya take na rakumi. 

“Na yi mata, bayan haka ni ne mutumen daya sauya mata murya a ranar da wani zai zo ganinta daga birni sai dai ba tare da ita din ta so haka ba, ka tuna”

Bappa ya daga kai cike da gamsuwa.

“Na san da wannan”

“Ni ne mutumen daya fada mata akwai wuta maita da take bibiyarta, kuma ni ne mutumen da na kama mayyar na daki cikinta a lokacin tana cikin siffar mage, ban san iya abun da tai ba, amman ba dukan wasa nai mata ba, doka ne wanda ke taba hankali duk wata halitta mai jini da hanta, wanda n tabbatar har yanzu bata samu lafiya ba”

“An yi haka, hakikanta amri”

“Ban yi zato ba yarka ta zo tare da wata mata ta fada min cewar tana son na shiga da matar garinmu ta dauki hoto, na kaisu ba saboda matar ba sai dan saboda Fadime duk da na san garin mu gari ne da basa karbar bako, a lokacin ne muka samu akasi har mahaifina ya ganta, yasa aka kira mu ya bata naman kura yace ta ci, ta ci naman da ke saka duk wanda ba dan garin ba kaiyi a makoshi da baki, a kokarin mahaifina na horani sai yace be yarda a fitar da yarinyar daga garin ba, wanda na san yayi haka ne saboda ya san zata matsu ni ma kuma zan ji ba dadi na takurar da mahaifina yai mata, sai a nan ma na kasa bin umarninsa saboda ta matsa min da kuka cewar tana son na dawo da ita a nan, na fito da ita ba tare da izinin sarkin garinmu ba, mahaifina kenan wanda haka ne ya haddasa mata makanta, shi ma daga mahaifina ne a kokarinsa na sake min horo ni da ita, wanda ko gobe aka ce ta zo garin ko kuma ni na kaita ba zan kara ba, Kaka ne ya fada min cewar an tura mata makanta kuma kun dauketa zuwa asibiti har a inda zan same ta shi ne ya fada min kasancewarsa matsafi ne, ni na na shiga asibitin na dauke na fitar da ita daga garin da sunan zan kawo ta gurinku sai na kaita wani gurin ajiya, a inda na kaita kuma na kafeta irin kafin da ko mutuwa tai ba za a iya dawowa da gawarta har sai idan ni naje na dawo da ita...”

Bappa jin yai kafafuwansa ba za su iya daukarsa, sai ya nemi guri a kusa da kofar gidan ya rage tsayunsa, wanda hakan yasa Wasim din shi ma da kansa ya rage nasa tsawo. Ban da kallon Wasim babu abun da Bappa yake, a yadda yake ganin kamala da natsuwa a fuskar Wasim da kuma ladani alamansa sam ba zaka ce zai iya yin wani tsafi ba. 

“Kenan kai dan garin can ne da ake kira da Garuk?, amman miyasa ka dauke ta?”

“Saboda za a iya taba idonta a nan, idan baku kaita asibiti wata kila zaku iya gwada yi mata na hausa, wanda ko wane a cikinsu yana da illar da zai iya saka ta rasa ganinta gaba daya, bayan wannan a nan za ku yi mata fada ba zaku saurareta ba, musamman kai da kake mahaifinta, domin a kullum maganarta Bappa zai karyata ko sai ya kusa asheta, na zabi zuwa na fada muku gaskiya domin na san ba lallai ne Fadime ta fadi gaskiya ba saboda tana tsoron ku, kuma saboda na kwantar muku da hankali ku samu natsuwa kuma ku sn cewa yar ku tana nan cikin koshin lafiya, kuma da zarar idonta ya bude zan dawo da ita dawowa ta har abada”

Bappa yayi shiru out of words be san abun da zai sake cewa ba for now. Abun da Fadime ta fada masa cewar aljanu ne kenan ba gaskiya ba ne? Ashe duk abun da take fada masa karya take shirya ba, sai a yanzu Bappa ya tabbatar Fadime ta wuce tunaninsa da iya tsara abu kamar ya faru da gaske. Dagowa Bappa yai yana fadin.

“To amman da ka....”

Da sauri Bappa ya mike tsaye yana waige waige ganin babu kowa a gurin sai shi kadai.

“Subhanallahi”

Ya furta cike da tsoro marar misaltuwa.

“Ya bace bat...!”

Da sauri Bappa ya juya ya koma cikin gidan, a gaban makociyar su Inna ya labartawa Inna komai, a take Inna ta tashi zaune tana jin kamar ta samu lafiya. 

“Amman da ya taimaka ya kawo mana ita, in ya so sai mu kiyaye duk abun da ya fada”

“Ni ma abun da na tashi fada masa kenan ina dubawa sai na ga babu mutum”

“Kasan tsafi ne da su, wata kila yana da layar bata, layar zana”

“Ba mamaki, amman Fulani akwai karfin hali yanzu har ta taka taje garin nan? Anya kuwa Fulani bata da aljanu gaske? Kwata kwata babu tsoro ko fargaba komai a idonta”

Inna ta rausayar da kai.

“Fulani kam Allah dai ya shirya, gaba daya rayuwarta ban san wace iri bace, kuma babu yadda ban yi mata gargadi ba akan kar taje garin nan amman bata ji, to yanzu ya zamu yi kenan?”

“Hakuri zamu yi kawai, kuma gobe idan Allah ya kai mu sai na tafi na fada musu na na jany karar”

“Bappa Fadime ai ba kara ka kai ba, kai cijiya ka kai musu, dan haka ka kyalesu kawai domin idan ka koma wata kila ma za a ce ka kawo wani abu ne, ka kyale su kawai idan ma sun ji wani abu ai za su kira tun da Shatu tace ka bada number wayarka”

Cewar mamansu Ramla. Bappa ya amsa mata cike da gamsuwa.

“Haka ne kuma da zancen ki, amman dai idan kana jin mu bawan Allah ka daure ka kawo mana ita, mu kuma ba zamu nema mata maganin komai ba” 

Inna ta daga kai tana kalle kalle kamar ance mata zata ganshi. 



HAJIYA BABBA POV.

Tun rasuwar Talba Hajiya ta koma kamar wata marar lafiya, bata da kuzari walwalar duk ta gushe kullum tana dakin sai idan za ta yi wani abun sannan ta fito waje, zuciyarta ta saka sakin tunanin Talba, ba mutuwarsa take ji ba kamar rushewa al'amuranta, gashi a da tana tunanin zata fi Ammy gado ko da Mai Martaba ya rasu, saboda Talba yana a matsayin Shattima Juwairiyya da Karima kuma suna matsayin namiji daya sai Kaunar dake matsayin Nana, yanzu kuma sun za daya tun da Talba ya tafi, Sirleem kuma ba zai gaji Mai Martaba tun da ba dansa ba ne, Tunanin hakan yasa tun farko ta zo a haihu da yara a gidan amman be bata da yawa ba, sai ya bata hudu, namiji hudu mace uku.
 Ga burin da take da shi na son Talba ya samu sarauta yanzu ya kau, sai abubuwan suka taru suka mata tsaye a zuciya ko abincin kirki bata iya ci. Tana zaune tana ta tunanin duniya Sirleem ya turo kofar ya shigo yana sallama, sai ta amsa masa da muryarta dake karantar da shi tsantsan damuwar da take ciki, kusa da ita ya zauna yana jin babu dadi a yanayin da ya same ta, domin duk dan kwarai ba zai so ganin mahaifiyarsa a cikin damuwa ba.

“Hajiya...”

Juyowa tai ta kalleshi cikin kwanakin nan naman fuskarta ya sauka fiye da da, ma'ana ta yi rama sosai.

“Sirleem kana lafiya?”

“Lfy kalau ya jikin?”

“Alhamdulillah, magana nake son yi da kai, magana ta karshe ba shawara zan baka ba umarni ne”

Tun kamin ta karanto masa abun da take so gabansa ya fadi.

“Minene Hajiya?”

“Bana son wakar nan da kake yi, kaskanci ne a gareka da mu da kowa ma naka, bana son wakar da kake, baka rasa komai ba a duniyar, me zai kasa ka zabi waka?”

“Waka sana'a ce Hajiya”

“Na yarda sana'a ce, amman ba ga dan babban mutum kamar kai ba, mu ya kamata ace muna kyautatawa mawaka muna musu alheri muna basu dukiya, kai fa idan ana son kiranka kai kayatar a taro ko biki, ina jin zafi kuma kaskanci ne a gareka a matsayinka na a gola a gidan Sarki kuma dan former vice president, abun da ko wane dan babban mutum yake a yanzu kokarin yaga ya yi kamar ubansa ko ma ya wuce ubansa, ka yi karatu a waje kai fa engineering ka karanta miye hadinka da waka? Why? Bana so kuma ina mai umarta ka daina, kai kadai ka rage namiji a yanzu, so nake ka zama babban mutum kamar mahaifinka ba mawaki ba”

Tun daga cikin kansa ya ji wani abu na taso masa yana saukowa har kasan kafafuwansa, be taba jin nauyi wani abu a duniya kamar maganar Hajiya a yanzu ba, sai yaji kamar ta dauki wni katon dutse daya fi garin Kano girma ta dora masa a kai. A duniya babu abun da yake so yake jindadin yinsa kamar waka, ya dauke a amatsayin sana'a kuma abun da ke bashi farinciki da sayyana a cikin al'umma, mahaifinsa ya bar masa dukiya da kamfanona masu yawa amman kanen mahaifinsa yake kula da komai shi kuma ya maida hankalinsa gurin wakar. Sanin kansa ne Hajiya bata son wakar tun farkon tashinsa ta kyale shi ne kawai saboda yana ra'ayin abun, yanzu kuma ta masa mai gaba daya wanda be san ta inda zai fara ba, the most painful part is tace masa umarni ne ba shawara ba.

“In dai hakan zai faranta miki rai, kuma ya saka ki koma da walwala kamar dai, na miki alkawari zan tattara duk wani abu daya shafi waka na aje a gefe, zan maida hankali gurin dukiyar da Daddy ya bar min inshallah” 

Ta yi murmushi daman ta san indai har ta bawa Sirleem umarni ba zai iya tsallakewa ba, ba kamar Talba ba da bata isa tai masa haka ba, har sai idan abun ya biyo da son zuciyarsa.

“Allah ya maka albarka ta taimaka maka, ai kara ka maida hankali tun wuri domin nan gaba kadan kenen mahaifinka zasu iya cewa rabin dukiya ta su ce”

Shi dai be ce nata uffan ba ya mike tsaye ba dan yana da tabbacin ta kare maganarta ba sai dan yana jin duniyar tana juya masa a yanzu. Da kallo ta bishi har ya fice sannan ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, ta bar shi ya tafi ne kawai saboda ta san abun da ta dora masa mai nauyi ne, ba zata bijiro masa da zancen Mansura da Falmata ba a yanzu sai hankalinsa ya kwanta, daman kuma ba fasa shiga malamai zata yi ba.

Karamar wayarta ta dauka ta aikawa Hajiya Talatu kira, sai da wayar tai daf da katsewa sannan Hajiya Talatu ta dauka tana randaga sallama.

“Hajiya Talatu ban ji ki ba”

“Yanzu yanzun nan na fito wanka Hajiya, gidan zan zo amman kamin na iso bari nai miki albishir, na yi magana da matar nan laraba tace min zata zo, kin ga sai mu je gidansu Hajiya Uwani tun da yafi sirri, idan kuma kina ganin ba matsala bace idan ta zo gida sai ta tsaya bangare mu yi duk abun da zamu yi”

“Aa bana son zancen Hajiya Uwani, zuwa gidan ai tonon asiri ne, kara dai inda kike tun da Hajiya Mairo ba shigo miki take ba”

“To ba Ba matsala sai ayi haka din”

“Ya maganar wacan Malami kin tafi?”

“Eh na tafi, shi ma ya duba mana yace yarinyar ma aure za ayi mata, Na Mai Martaba ma ya bada magani a kawo miki ki bashi wai a abinci ya ci, na fada masa a warware kullin, Nana kuma ya bada wata laya yace a samu katon dutse a saka karkashi idan za a saka a ambaci sunanta sau uku, ya tabbatar min da an yi haka ba zata iya fadawa kowa ba ko da kuwa an dora mata wuka a wuya ne”

“To yayi kyau ba sai kin kawo min ba, ki samu dutsi a can ki yi, ko kuma ki saka wani wanda kika yarda da shi yai, ai kara a warware kam tun da mai gaba data ta afku, Allah na tuba ko mutuwa yai a yanzu ai Ammy da Jarma ne ke da harka”

“Shine ai, ita da su kowa wane murna zai yi tun da danta take zaton a bawa Jarma kuma kan sa zai yi wa yaki”

“Hmm Ai indai ina da rai Wallahi Shattima ba zai yi sarauta ba, ko Jarman idan ya samu ai ba gata zai mana ba, ni Wallahi har gani nake kamar da sa hannun Jarma ko Ammy a mutuwar Talba, ko tsawa suna iya tura musu ko kuma ayi wani abun jirgin ya fadi”

“Tsab za su aikata, musamman ma Jarma, ko da yake ita ma Ammyn ba kanwar lasa ba ce tun da gashi ta mallakewa kowa ta kama komai ta rikr sai yadda tace ake”

“Hmmm ai wannan matar ko? Allah kadai yasan irin tsafin da take takama da shi, ke kina ganin wani abu kin san ba banza ba ne, wai ya maganar auren Maijidda?”

“To har yanzu dai be sake ce min komai ba, kin san daman wannan bokan na can ya fadi cewar ba za ayi auren ba, ban sani ba ko dan an yi mutuwar nan ne ko kuwa saboda na yi yaji ne, ko kuma Ammy ta sake masa wata shawarar oho”

“Allah dai ya rabaki da wahala, wannan ai kisan kai ne za ayi miki da ya, Allah dai ya kyauta”

“Ameen Hajiya sai na shigo, yanzu da na gama shiri”

“To sai kin iso, daga nan ki ji yadda muka yi da dan gidanki Sirleem”

“Au to gani zuwa yanzu kuwa”

Hajiya ta sauke wayar tana dan murmushi da be kai ciki ba.



SHATTIMA POV.

Sake fita yai ya dauko key wata motar ya saka ta tashi, har sai da ya juya kanta ta kalli gate, sannan ya fito ya riko Fadime ya fito da ita a motar da take cikin ya saka a wacan Fadime na zaunawa Motar ta mutu, zagayawa yai ya shiga driver side ya kunna ta ki tashi, haka yai juyin duniya motar ta ki tashi. Can wani tunanin ya zo masa sai ya fita ya zagaya side din Fadime ya cireta a motar ya sake zagayowa ya shiga yai mata key sai mota ta tashi.

“Oh... ”

Ya furta sannan ya fita, a kunne ya bar ya sake zagayawa ya saka Fadime sai motar ta sake mutuwa.

“Miyasa motar take mutuwa?”

“Saboda kina ciki ne”

Ya amsa yana jinginawa da kujera yana kallonta.

“Wallahi ba dai ni ba, sai dai idan daman can motarka bata da kyau”

“Duka motacin uku?”

“Na sani ko mota daya ce kake juyani kana min wayo”

Yayi murmushi duk da baya cikin yanayin nan.

“Yanzu ba wannan ba, idan tafiyar da ke ba zata yiyu ba, ki zauna sai naje na fadawa iyayenki idan ma kama na zo tare da su sai na kawo su”

Ta lake kafada.

“Wayonka kenan? Wallahi ni ba zan yarda ba, ka bar ni a wannan gidan Allah kadai yasan zuciyar mutum...”

“Ni ma ba nan zan barki ba ai, masarauta ki zauna tare da mutane”

“Masarauta?”

“Eh”

“Gidan Sarauta kenan fa?”

“Yes”

Ta wara ido kamar tana gani har da sy bude baki jin an ambaci masarauta, sai dai tunawa da Wasim ya kaita gurin mayya yasa ta hade jindadinta. 

“Gurin wa zaka kai ni?”

“Ammy”

“Ita ma tsohuwa ce kamar Iya?”

For the first time Shattima ya daka mata tsawa. 

 “I will slap your mouth, and Ammy mahaifiyata ce, so control your tongue, kuma matar sarki ce karki je kina mata zuba anyhow take zaki ji mari, ba zata dauki abun da nake dauka ba”

Ta kara fito da idonta waje kamar za su fado. 

“Kai kenan dan waye?”

“Dan Babansa”

Ta yamutsa fuska.

“Kenan kai agola ne ko?”

Kai ya girgiza be sake ce mata komai ba, ya kai hannunsa ya murda key motar sai ta tashi.

‘Oh’

Ya fada a ransa kamin yai danna horn ya nufi gate, kamin ya karasa mai gadin ya bude masa gate din. Sai da suka hau titi Fadime tace.

“Akwai nisa sosai?”

“Ko mu wuce airport din da motar ta tashi”

Yana fadar hakan motar ta fara fisga tana gaba da baya, take Shattima ya fara addu'a.

“Aa mu dai fara zuwa gidan Sarkin, Sarki fa, gobe sai mu tafi gida, ka daina wannan abun da kake da mota bana so”

Ta turo baki gaba, ya dan wara idonta yana kallonta kamin ya dauke kai yai murmushi yana cigaba da karanta addu'o'insa. Sun isa cikin masarautar lafiya kalau, a harabar Ammy yai fakin sannan ya zagayo ya budewa Fadime ya fito da ita. Sai da ya rufe motar sannan ya kai bakinsa saitin kunnenta ya rada mata.

“Dan Allah karki gisgani a gaban mutane kinji? Zan siya miki kaza da yogurt”

Ta washe hakora.

“To...”

Ya kama hannunta suka nufi hanyar shiga ciki yana daure fuska kamar ba shi ba. Sai da suka fara hawan stairs din sannan tace.

“Me muke hawa?”

“Ciki zamu je, pls ki daina yawan min magana, da tambaya any how a gida ma ina amsa miki ne saboda muna mu kadai ne amman nan akwai mutane, daman can bana son yawan magana sai dole”

“Tsoron mutane kake ji? Ko kuma magana ciwo take maka?”

Ya daga hannunsa kamar ya kai mata rankwashi a ka sai kuma ya fasa, ya shareta kawai suka cigaba da tafiyar, ta kofar fadar Ammy ya shigo hakan yasa shi shiga bangaren kai tsaye, sai dai yana shigowa cikin falon hadiman dake ciki suka fara mika masa gaisuwa daman tun a bakin kofar shigowar wasu hadiman maza dake tsaron kofar suka gaishe shi. Fadime sai ta ji wani girma da kwarjini ya kamata duk da kasancewar bata ganin mutanen kuma bata san da waye Shattima ba. Bata dai ce masa komai ba har sai da taji sun bude daki sun shiga mai cike da sanyin ac ga kamshin turare kamar kamfanin turare.

“Daki muka shigo”

“Eh”

Ya amsa ta dan dole.

“Na ce dan sun ga Mamaka tana auren sarki shiyasa suke ta gaishe ka ko?”

Shattima ya kalli Ammy dake zaune tana cin abinci ita na ta kalleshi sai kuma ta kalli Fadime, be dai ce mata komai ba har sai da ya zaunar da Fadime shi ma ya zauna.

“Ammy ina kwana?”

“Lafiya kalau an tashi lafiya?”

“Alhamdulillah”

Yana rufe baki Fadime ta mikawa Ammy gaisuwa.

“Ammy ina kwana?”

Sai bayan few sec Ammy ta amsa mata tana ta mamakin inda Shattima ya samo ta daga ganinta dai bata gani.

“Lafiya kalau”

Fadime ta dan jingina jikin Shattima tana masa rada baki bude hakora har kunne tsabar far'a.

“Ita ce matar sarkin ko?”

Shattima kasa ce mata komai yai sai kallon Ammy yai, Ammy ma kallonsa take, yana yunkurin magana Nana ta turo kofar dakin shigo, a dayan barensa ta zauna cike da damuwa.

“Ya Shattima good morning”

“How are you?”

“Im fine, Ya ka ce zaka yi wani abu amman shiru”

“Nana i said i will karki damu”

“Akan Sardauna ko? Ko Hajiya Babba?”

Ammy ta tambaya, Nana ta juya ta kalleta.

“Aa Ammy akan makaranta na ne”

Sai kuma ta juya ta kalli Shattima.

“Ina saurare dan Allah Ya Shattima, kuma Jekadiya tace na fada maka Falmata na waje tana jiranka”

Ya gyada mata kai sannan ta tashi ta fice. 

“Ammy...”

“Ina zuwa”

Ammy ta fada sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi bandaki, budewar da Fadime ta ji an yi sai tai zaton ko Ammy ta fita daga dakin ne. 

Sai ta kai bakin kusa da Shattima.

“Ta fita? Wani abu zan fada maka”

“Aa ta shiga bandaki ne”

Ta yi shiru can kuma tace

“Na fada maka wani abu? Wallahi na taba jin sunayen nan Nana, Falmata, Shattima, da wani namiji ko wa ko Jarumi ko waye suka zo gurin boka tare da wata yarinya da wata Hajiya ko wa? Har da sunan wannan maman taka Ammy, kuma da Nana har da Sardauna Wallahi, har aka ce ana son a rufe bakin Nana wai ko kar ta fadi me, ita kuma wannan Hajiyar dayar tace bata son ayi aurenta da wani sai bokan yace mata ai ba za ayi auren ba, har ya bata magani yace ta bawa yarta ta sha wai idan maye ya ci ta ya ci mutuwa, har da wata mai irin sunana Fadime, ita wannan matar sunanta Hajiya Babba, wai tana son a kashe dan sarkin kuma da sarkin... Har da irin sunanka a ciki Shattima na rantse da Allah kau”

Ba Shattima ba har Ammy dake bandaki tana jinta kasancewar bandakin a bude yake. Shattima ya gyara zamansa yana kallonta da mugun mamaki.

“Da gaske? A ina?”

“A gidansu Wasim gurin kakansa boka Wallahi kuwa, har da wani wai saka shi ya so Nana, ka bani kur'ane zan rantse maka, Allah ubangiji yasa Wasim ya zo Wallahi gabansa akai zai ce maka ba karya nai ba, ba a ma dade ba ana gobe Wasim zai maida ni gida, har take cewa ko nawa ne zata kashe kuma ko miye zata yi, kuma yace mata akwai tafiyar da ba dawowa”

Ammy ta fito daga bandakin ta tsaya jikin kofar.

“Wacece wannan?”

Shattima ya kalli Fadime kamin ya kalli Ammy.

“Fadime...”

Fadime ta sha jinin jikinta tunawa da abun da ya fada mata cewar Ammy bata son yawan surutu zata iya jin mari. 



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
46

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

Tana nasa kafarta cikin gidan tai arba da wasu dangin mahaifiyarta da suka zo daga kauye, a jiya ma wasu sun taho saboda bikinta da Baba ya aika musu. Cikin rashin walwala ta gaishe su kana ganinta kasan bata cikin jindadi domin alamunta da mu'amalarta ya nuna haka, ko kadan bata son auren da za a daura mata da tsohon nan ta daure ne kawai saboda ta bar komai a hannun Allah, hakan yasa bata labartawa Tumba zancen da Shattima yai mata ba, cewar idan tana ra'ayin komawa aikin ta sanarwa Jekadiya a sanar masa. Ba fata take ba sai dai tasan komawa aikin ba shi da wata fa'ida a gareta domin Tumba ce zata mori kudin ba ita ba, kuma bata san iya abun da zai sake faruwa ba wata kila nan gaba kadan ma za a iya cewa ta kashe mutum. 
Dakinsu ta shige ta zauna, tana ta hango muutanen dake tsakar gidan, tana jin wani abu marar dadi yana mata yawo a zuciya, ta wani bangaren tana jin kamar ta bijirewa Baba, sai dai idan tace ba zata auri wanda ya zaba mata ba  wa zata aura? A yanzu bata san wani tsayentsayen Saurayin da zata gabatar a matsayin miji ba, domin duk masu nemanta mata ne masu planning din aure ba dan sun shirya ba. 

“Falmata ta zo Tumba na magana”

Wata kanwar mahaifiyarta ta fada mata, sai ta amsa tare da mikewa tsaye ta fito zuwa tsakar gidan, ganin bata tsakar gidan yasa ta nufi dakinta ta daga labulen ta shiga da sallama.

“Ke”

“Na'am”

“Nawa Shattiman ya baki?”

“Wallahi be bani komai ba”

“Karya kike, to kiran me yake miki?”

“Tambaya yai akan yaransa, yace ko naga wata alama ta rashin lafiya a lokacin da nake rainonsu, na fada masa”

“Ba ki fada masa za a miki aure ba?”

“Na fada masa”

“Be ce komai ba?”

“Eh”

“Ko dai ya baki wani abun kika boye?”

“Wallahi be bani komai ba Umma”

“To tashi ki tafi”

Falmata ta mike tsaye ta fito daga dakin, ta zabi yi ma Tumba karya cewar ta fadawa Shattima ne saboda kar ta cilastata tace sai taje ta fada masa saboda aba ta wani abun.
  Kamar ko yaushe yau ma a cikin rashin walwala ta wuni, dambun masarar da akai ma kadan ta saka a cikinta, da dare ma sai da kanwar mahaifiyarta ta takura mata sannan ta ci tuwon shi ma kadan, ita dai sai kallonta take domin kana ganinta kasan bata cikin walwala. 

“Falmata ko dai akwai abun da yake damunki...?”

“Babu komai Inna Laure”

“Idan akwai wani abun ki fada min, ni ma mahaifiyarki ce, ko da ba zan iya miki maganinsa ba, zan miki addu'a”

Falmata ta kwantar da kanta jikin Inna Laure hawaye na cika idonta.

“Ina tunanin Mama ne”

Inna laure ta dabata tana jin babu dadi.

“Ki yi hakuri, haka Allah ya kaddara, Allah yai mata rahama”

“Ameen”

Ta amsa hawaye na sauko mata. Suna zaune a waje ita da Inna Laure har kusan tara na dare, duk zaman da suke gurin idon Tumba na kansu, domin zuciyarta na raya mata Falmata zata iya fadawa Laure cewar bata son wanda za a aura mata, ko kuma tace tsoho ne. Sai dai Falmata bata ce mata komai akan haka ba. Tara da yan mintuna Baba ya shigo gidan rike da jekarsa ta zuwa kasuwa, baki har kunnen ganin yadda baki suka fara cika gidan, da wasa da dariya da far'a suka gaisa da shi, yana musu sannu da zuwa tare da tambayar mutanen kauye, duk suka amsa masa cewar kowa yana lafiya sai ranar daurin aure mazan za su zo. Sai da ya shiga dakin Tumba ya ci abinci sannan ya ciro kudin da tsohon ya bashi ya aje a gabansa yana fadin.

“Dazu da yamma nan, Malam Mu'azu ya zo tare da wani abokinsa, ya kawo min dubu ashiri, yace a be san zabinta ba be san zabinta ba, shiyasa be siye komai ba, amman a bata wannan kudin ta siye duk abun da take so, sannan yace gobe zai kawo sauran abubuwan al'ada yace wasu yan'uwansa za su kawo, kuma idan sun kawo za su tafi da wasu a duba inda za a kaita”

“Mashallah, amman yayi kokari, har dubu ashiri a wannan marar? Daga gani gaskiya mai rikon amana ne, kuma zata jidadi idan ta aure shi kai ai ko sarauyi albarka”

“Allah dai ya ba su zaman lafiya”

“Ameen Wallahi, ita ma Naja Allah ya kawo mata mai albarka”

Baba be sake cewa komai ba ya dauki dubu ashirin din ya mikawa Tumba. 

“Gashi sai a siye duk abun da ya dace”

“Inshallah”

Tasa hannu ta karba tana far'a, abun nema ya samu daman shekaranjiya Falmata ta zo mata da 50k da Shattima ya bata da sunan aikin da ta yi.
  

SHATTIMA POV.

Jirginsu ya sauka Katsina ya sanarwa Ra'ees cewar ya iso, cikin kankanen lokaci Ra'ees ya iso da motarsa ya daukesa, a motar Shattima yake labartawa Ra'ees haduwarsu da Fadime sama sama, ba karamin mamaki Ra'ees yai ba.

“To yanzu na yarda mutum ce amman tana da aljanu gaskiya”

Shattima yayi murmushi yana ciro wayarsa daga aljihunsa na gaba ya duba kiran Baba Waziri dake shigo masa, hakan nan kawai ya samu kansa da faduwar gaba sai da ya sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ya yai picking.

“Salamu Alaika Baba”

“Shattima kana lafiya?”

“Alhamdulillah”

“Yanzu Ammy take fada min cewar kaje Katsina?”

“Eh wani dan abu ne ya taso na gaggawa, amman gobe zan dawo da yardar Allah”

“To ka fara shirin aure, ina son karshen watan nan a kai karshen komai da yardar Allah”

Silently Shattima ya sauke ajiyar zuciya, sannan ya amsa da.

“To Baba Allah ya nuna mana”

“Ameen”

Yaya Waziri ya ashe wayar, sai Shattima ya kurawa wayar ido yana ta kallonta kamar mai tunanin wani abu. Asibitin ya fara sauka ya shiga gurin Shugabansu suka gaisa sannan ya bukaci Number Bappa, a nan ne yake fada masa zuwan da Bappa ya sake yi har suka nemi yai masa uzuri har sai nan da sati daya. Shattima dai be yarda ya fada musu cewar yarinyar tana yola ba, domin ba kowa ne zai masa kyakyawar fahimta ba, ya fi son Fadime ta fadi komai da bakinta kuma a gaban idon kowa ta yadda zata wanke shi. Number Bappa ya karba a hannunsa sannan suka fito shi da Ra'ees zuwa cikin motar, tun kamin su bar asibitin Shattima ya kira Bappa a waya, sai da wayar tai ta ringing kamar zata katse sannan Bappa ya daga yana tare da sallama.

“Am Sunana Shattima, ni ne likitan da kuka barwa ajiyar Fadime ta bata, ina fatar ka gane?”

“Na'am na gane”

“Dan Allah kana ina akwai maganar da nake son mu yi”

“To a yanzu dai ina kasuwar Kaita, gurin sana'ata, wani abun ne”

Shattima yayi jimm yana tunanin ta Inda zai fara.

“Am daman ni mutumen Yola ne, idan baka manta ba, na fada maka cewar an min rasuwa kanena da kuma yayana”

“Haka ne Allah yai musu rahama”

“So naje gida gaisuwa, kuma na je gidan wata mata da zimmar yin wani abun, sai na ga yarka a gidan, and i try my best na ga na kawo ta a katsina amman abun ya ci tura, domin duk motar da na sakata da zunan zuwa katsina sai motar ta ki tashi, i decided na zo na sanar da kai so that idan ka aminta da ni sai ka bini mu je ka zo da yarka, nasan a yanzu ba lallai ne ka fahimce ni ba, amman ita zata muku bayanin komai”

“Yanzu haka ka ga Fulani da idonka?”

Bappa ya tambaya, Shattima ya amsa masa da eh duk da kasancewar be san ana kiranta haka ba sai dai ya san ita din yake nufi domin akanta ne suke magana.

“Eh”

Bappa yayi shiru daga dayan bangaren kamin ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Yanzu haka Fulani tana Yola?”

“Tana can”

“To ka fada min inda kake zan zo na same ka”

“Okay idan ka shigo Katsina, ina unguwar Hill road GRA gida mai number 35, kuma zaka iya kira number wayata, idan kuma ka aminta da ni zan iya turo mota har inda kake a dauke ka”

“Aa zan shigo da kaina, zan kira ka”

“Okay”

Shattima ya sauke wayar sannan ya kashe kiran da kansa, ba dan komai ba sai dan yana jin mutumen daya kira din kamar yana da muhimmanci a gurinsa.

“Ina tunanin su da suke iyayenta za su iya zuwa da ita ba tare da wata matsala ba” 

“To Allah yasa su aminta su bika din kar su dauka ko su ma siyar da su zaka yi”

Shattima yayi murmushi.

“Indai suna son ganin yarsu ai za su je”

“Kasan mutanen kauye suna tsoron na birni musamman ma su ji cewar nesa ne kamar Yola”

Shattima be sake cewa komai ba har suka shiga unguwarsu. A harabar gidan Ra'ees yai fakin tun kamin ya kashe motar Shattima ya bude ya fita ya nufi entrance din, a hankali ya tura kofar falon ya shiga zaunawa yai kan manyan cushion din ya kiran line Jekadiya. Bugu daya ta dauka da alama wayar tana hannunta.

“Ranka ya dade”

“Jekadiya yarinyar na kusa da ke?”

“Eh tana zaune kusa da ni ranka ya dade”

Kamin ya sake cewa komai ta kama hannun Fadime ta saka mata wayar.

“Ki yi magana Shattima ne yake kira”

Fadime ta kai wayar a kuje upside down, sai da Jekadiya ta gyara mata sannan ta fara magana. 

“Hello...”

Samun kansa yai da murmushi ya ki ya amsa mata sai saukar muryarta a kunnensa yake cike da shauki.

“Hello”

Nan ma be amsa ba sai fadada fuskarsa yake da murmushi, kamar wata abokiyar wasarsa haka ya dauke ta. Ta cire wayar a kunnenta ta mika ma Jekadiya.

“Ki duba wayar ya yanke, ina ta magana ba a amsa ba”

Jekadiya ta duba wayar ta ga yana nan ta mayar mata a kunnen.

“Yana nan ki yi magana”

“Hello”

Sai a lokacin ya amsa.

“Cute ya kike?”

“Lafiya kalau, ka tafi gurin Babana?”

“Na yi waya da shi dai zai zo ya same ni?”

“Gobe zaku zo kenan?”

“Inshallah”

“To ka zo da wuri dan Allah”

“Gidanmu ya fara isarki ne?”

“A kasa fa nake ta zaune kamar almajira, kuma na ce ta boye ni a wani guri kar Hajiya Babba ko Iya su gan ki ta ki”

Shattima ya shafa fuskarsa yan murmushi.

“Kina da gaskiya, za a kai ki a boye yanzu kuwa, kin ci abinci”

“Eh an bani abinci na ci”

“To yayi kyau zan kira anjima kamin ki yi bachi”

“Tau, na bata wayar?”

“Eh bata”

Ta mika ma Jekadiya wayar

“Gashi yace zai fada miki wani abu”

Jekadiya ta  karba ta kai a nata kunnen.

“Ranka ya dade”

“Jekadiya a kaita dakin Nana so that ta samu abokiyar fira, kuma dan a daina aje ta masa, a rika dorara a kujera”

“To ranka ya dade gan gama”

“Kuma idan an yi sallah ki ankarar da ita”

“To ranka ya dade inshallah Allah kara maka lafiya ”

Jin shiru yasa ta kashe wayar ta mike tsaye tana kama hannun Fadime. 

“Ta so muje yace a kaiki dakin Nana”

“Wacece Nana?”

“Kanwarsa ce”

“A nan gidan take?”

“Eh”

Sai da Jekadiya ta isa da ita bakin kofar dakin Nana sai taja ta tsaya tana kwankwasawa. Nana ta bude kofar tana sanye da uniform dinta dawowarta kenan daga makaranta, sai da ta kalli Fadime sannan ta kalli Jekafiya.

“Ya akai?”

“Shattima ne yace a kawo ta dakinki t samu abokin fira”

“Wacece ita?”

“To nima dai bana ce ba Wallahi”

“To ta shigo”

Nana ta bude mata kofar Jekadiya ya shiga da ita ta zaunar har kan gadon Nana sannan ta juya ta fita.

“Ke makauniya ce?”

“Aa idon zai bude ai, Wasim yace min idon zai bude”

Nana ta fara kokarin cire rigarta.

“Waye Wasim? Miye sunanki?”

“Fateema, Wasim Sarauyina na ne...”

Da kadan da kadan Fadime ta labartawa Nana komai ciki har da labarin Hajiya Babba, Nana kam ta samu yar'uwa a nan ita ma ta dauko mata labarin abun da ya faru da ita da na Sardauna.

“Shi Sardauna nan Saurayinki ne?”

“Aa abokina dai”

“Kuma namiji? Mace da namiji suna abota?”

“Eh mana ai ba komai”

“Mu kam a kauyenmu ba ayi, kuma za a rika yi ma mace kallon yar' iska”

“Mu ai kin ga birni ne kuma ba wani abun muke ba, abota ce kawai”

Fadime ta yi shiru can kuma tace.

“Wai nan gidan kato ne?”

“Kai sosai masarautar ce fa”

“Mu ma Bappa an bashi sarauta a garinmu sarkin Fulanin yankinmu, ko Wasim ma dan Sarki ne sarkin garinsu, amman su garinsu basa son wuta basa son komai na zamani”

Haka suka kai firarsu, sai da lokacin sallah yao Jekafiya ta shigo ta kama hannun Fadime ta kaita bandaki, bayan ta fito ta kawo mata abinci.

***

Bappa na gama waya da Shattima ya rufe shagonsa yai ma abokan aikinsa sallama bayan ya sanar musu wani uzurin ne ya taso masa. Sai da ya hau achaba sannan ya isa tashar daya saba shiga mota zuwa garin bamdalo, ya kusan awa biyu a mota har sai da ta cika sannan ya suka kama hanyar gari.
  Yana cikin motar sai sake sake yake a ransa, tunanin yadda zai bullowa lamarin yake, ya tafi garin Yola tare da Shattima ko kuma dai ya hakuri har sai Wasim ya dawo da ita da kansa? Har ya isa gida be raba dayan biyu ba tafiyar ko kuma barin, ta wani bangaren yana son tafiyar domin tahowa da yarsa sai dai kuma yana tuna maganar Wasim cewar yayi mata kafin da ko gawarta ba zata iya barin garin ba.
  Ko da ya shiga ya samu Inna na shara, tana ganinsa ta san ba lafiya ba, domin ba kasafai yake dawowa da rana ba. 

“Malam Lafiya dai?”

Ta tambaya bayan ta amsa sallamarsa, be bata amsa ba ya nufi kofar bukkarta ya tsaya, sai ta aje tsintsiyar hannunta ta nufi bukkar ta dauko masa tabarma ta shimfida masa ya zauna, sannan ta dauko kofi ta karkata tulun dake aje gefen zanar ta zuba masa ruwa ta kawo gabansa ta aje tana kokarin zauwa. Daukar ruwan yai ya sha kusan rabin kofi sannan ya kalleta ya ce.

“Dazun mutumen nan ya kira ni...”

Ya labarta mata komai ciki har da shawarar zuwa da yake. Inna ta sauke ajiyar zuciya kana ta kalleshi cike da damuwa.

“To Amman Malam ka manta abun dashi wanda ya dauke ta ya fada mana? Kana ganin idan kaje zata iya dawowa a nan ne?”

“Ni ma shine abun da ya tsaya min a rai, ina tsoron kar naje can kuma ya zama wata matsalar”

“Kuma mutanen birni ba abun yarda ba ne, idan ma zaka ce sai dai kaje tare da police, be zama lallai da gaske ya ganta ba, wata kila dai yana son yai wani wayon ne saboda ya batar da case din saboda ana ganin kamar zai bata mai suna, ba mu sani ba ko ya shirya wani abun ne”

“Kina da gaskiya, ni kaina ina jin tsoro, ba zanje ni kadai ba, zan je tare da Kawu dan Iroro, kuma tare da yan sanda”

“Kuma idan kun je kana ganin zata zo? Ni dai a tawa shawarar karka je ko'ina Malam mu bar wa Allah komai, na fi gamsuwa da bayanin da wacan matsafin yai min fiye da wannan, domin ya fada mana gaskiyar abun da Fulani bata fada ba, kuma tun da har ya ce ya mata kahin a can idam kun je ba zata iya zuwa ba, wata kila ma daga nan zai iya karawa da ita gaba,”

“To yanzu mu kyale ta kena?”

“Ni kam shi na ga yafi, abun d duk Allah ya rubutawa bawa be isa ya tsallake shi ba, na yarda d wannan shiyasa na fara kokarin cire damuwar a raina, indai Allah yasa tana ta rabon idom ya bude zai bude kuma idan da rabon ta dawo mana zata dawo, bana nema gurin kowa sai Allah”

“Kina da gaskiya, ni kaina na yi wannan, sai dai ina ganin kamar idan na kyale na yi sake tun har ance an ganta”

“Ganinta ba na tabbas ba ne,  domin ba kai ka ganta da idonka ba, ko muryarta ka ji ba abun yarda ba ne, domin mutum babu abun da be iya ba, ni dai kam da za ka bi shawarata da ka hakura, ka saka number ta a inda ko ya kira ba zai same ka ba, kuma kar ka fada masa zancen yaron nan mai tsafi ”

“Tau mu dai gamu ga Allah, Allah ya zaba mana abun da ya fi zama alheri, ni daman wannan maganar ce tasa na zo”

“Yanzu dai ka tashi kaje gurin Kawu dan Iroro ka fada masa komai ka ji shawararsa ”

“Haka za ayi, bari naje same shi a kasuwa na ji abun da zai fada”

Bappa na fadin haka ya mike tsaye, domin zuciyarsa ta fi natsuwa da tafiyar fiye da zama, taya za a ce ga yarka a can kuma ka watsar bayan kana cikin halin nema. Daga gidansa be tsaya ko'ina ba sai kasuwar bandalo gurin Kawu Dan Iroro, sai da suka zauna sannan Bappa yake labarta masa abunda ke tafe da shi, har labarin da Wasim ya bashi sai a lokacin ne Bappa yake labarta masa. Kawu ya jinjima lamarin yana kara girmama halin Fadime a ransa, ya san bata jin magana amman be zata rashin jin maganar ya kai haka ba.

“Yanzu ita Fadime halinta har ya kai haka?”

“Wallahi Fulani kam sai hamdala, shiyasa wani lokacin sai na ji kamar na kyaleta da halinta Wallahi”

“Gaskiya, ka tashi tsaye a akan yarinyar, idan ta dawo ka nemi wani ko a cikin yan'uwa ayi mata aure shi ya fi kwanciyar hankali, kuma ka tashi tsaye da yi mata addu'a”

“Kawu ina ganin da bana addu'a da abun da Fadime za ta yi sai ta fi haka, Wallahi ina bakin kokari akam yarinyar nan”

Kawu ya ja wani dogon numfashi ya sauke, sannan ya kalli Bappa ya ce.

“Wannan maganar ba abar a kyale ba ce, ka kira shi a waya, mu je gobe mu yi magana da shi fuska da fuska sannan mu sanarwa yan sanda ko wnai abu ne ka ga tare za mu je da su, ba wai mu kadai ba, kaga idan mu ka yi magaja da shi gobr jibi sai mu tafi garin”

“Haka ya kamata ni ma dai nace be kamata a kyale wannan maganar tun da har ance gata”

“Shiyasa na ke son a tafi garin ai, ba a barin abu sai dan dole, tun da shi be fada maka cewar ga ranar da zai dawo da ita ba, kuma kai baka san inda zaka sake ganinta ba, sannan wannan lamarin Allah kadai ya san gaskiyarsa sai kuma ita Fadimen idan ta so ta fada”

“Amman akwai kamshin gaskiya a maganar yaron nan, domin duk abunda ya fada min faru, wani ne kawai ba ni da tabbaci saboda bana a gurin, ba zan musa masa ba domin na san Fulani zata iya aikatawa”

“Fadime kam ta wuce tunaninmu, aure ne kawai zai saka ta hankali, idan Allah yasa komai ya warware sai ka samu wani ko a cikin dangi ka hada ta da shi”

“Ai haka zan yi da yardar Allah”

Bappa be bar gurin ba har sai da ya kira Shattima a waya ya sanar masa cewar gobe yana nan tafe.

ZAINAB POV.

Kamar marar lafiya haka ta wuni babu komai a cikin tunaninta sai Mahaifiyarta, domin a zuwa yanzu ta sadakar cewar laifin na mahaifiyarta ne da bata aikata ba, da Fadime bata ji komai ba har ta fadawa wani. 
Saukowa tai da kafafuwanta daga kan gadon ta mike tsaye cikin rashin kuzari ta fita dakin zuwa dakin mahaifiyarta. 
  Iya na jin motsin an taba kofar tai saurin tura kwaryar dake hannunta karkashin gado ta ta juyo da sauri tana fuskarta kofar. Ganin Zainab ciki yanayi na damuwa da bacin rai yasa ta dan sake tata fuskar duk da kasancewar ita ma tana cikin nata damuwar. 

“Zainab lafiya dai?”

Zainab bata amsa ba ta zauna bakin gadon, Iya yayinda Iya take zaune kasa.

“Ina son nai magana da ke Iya”

Iya ta gyara zama tana fuskarta Zainab da kyau gabanta na faduwa sai tsoron tambayar da za ta yi mata take. 

“To ina saurarenki”

Zainab ta yi shiru kamar ba zata ce komai ba, can kuma ta bude soma magana cike da nauyin baki.

“Iya a baya ina miki kallon ke mahaifiyata ce, amman a yanzu zuciyata tana min kwankwanto, na kasa samun natsuwa saboda ba ni da tabbacin ke kika haife ni ko kuma wata dabam! A yau zan tambaye ki tambaya ta karshe, zan bukaci sanin wani abu daga gareki sani na karshe, abun da zan tambaye ki mai sauki idan kin saukaka shi, mai nauyi ne idan kin ki fada min, domin zan tattara komai na nawa na bar garin nan, zan tafi inda ba zaki taba jin labarina ba balle idonki ya sake arba da ni ba”

Iya ta dora hannu a kirji tana kallon Zainab cikin tashin hankali domin bata ga alamun wasa a tare da ita ba.

“Wannan wane irin magana ne haka Zainab”

“Da gaske nake Iya, ba zan iya zama da ke ina kwankwanton ke mahaifiyata ce ko kuma uwar riko na, ba zan iya zama kunnuwa suna jin ana jifarki da munanan kalamai ba, zuciyata ba zata iya daukar nauyin abun ba”

Iya ta dauke kai tana aje numfashi da karfi.

“Iya ki fada min wacece ni? Ina asalina? Waye mahaifina, miye alakarki da Wasim? Kuma miya sa kika baro garin? Miyasa kika boye min asalina?”

Iya ta runtse ido tana jin wani irin abu na taso mata na rashin dadi.

“Miyasa zaki so tuna abun da ya wuce, miyasa zaki zabi tuna min da garin d basu san yafiya ba, kuma saba karbar tuba? Miyasa zaki tuna min da asalin da bana son sani?”

Hawaye ya cika idon Iya, kamar yadda ya suko a fuskar Zainab.

“Saboda ni ma ina da bukatar sanin asalina, ina bukatar na hashakin iskar yan ci yanci na sanin waye kai kuma dame zaka yi alfahari? Na kasa samun aminci da cewar ke mayya ce, wata kila saboda ban san abun da maita take nufi ba, ko kuma saboda kaunar da nake miki ne, sai dai ina jin na tsangwama idan na tuna abun da Fadime ta fadawa Shattima, wanda na san a zuwa yanzu ta yadashi a masarautar nan, sanadiyar haka zai yadu a duniya”

Iya ta bude jajayen idanuwanta.

“Ba zan taba yafewa yarinyar nan ba”

“Amman da baki aikata ba, da bata fada ba da hankalina da na ki be tashi ba, na yarda tana da laifi na surutu amman idan bata ji komai ba ba zata yada ba, duk na san ta kara da karya amman idan ba ki aikata ba b zata samu damar fadar komai ba”

Iya ta sake rufe ido a karo na biyu tana jin wani abu kamar na tashin zuciya saboda tunawa da garin Garuk. Ganin hakan yasa Zainab ta sauko daga kan gadon ta zauna kusa da Iya ta kama hannayenta ta rike.

“Wata kila sun guje ki ne ko kuma sun kyamace ki, ina son ki sani komai kika aikata ba zan taba gudunki ba, ba zan taba kyamarki ba, zuciyata bata raya min na butulce miki ba, na san muna yawan samum tsabanin ra'ayi da fahimta, amman hakan ba yana nufin gudun juna ba ne, saboda kin labarta min asalina ba zai canja komai akanki ba”

Iya ta sake bude idon tana kallon kallon Zainab hawaye na sauko mata.

“Me kika gani a fuskata?”

Zainab ta kura mata ido tana kallonta kamar yau ta fara ganinta.

“Kauna da soyayya irin wanda ko wace ya take gani a fuskar mahaifiyarta...”

Iya ta lumshe ido hawaye na sauko mata, har cikin zuciyarta kalaman Zainab ke ratsata. 

“Ba shi nake son ki gani ba, muni da tabon da ke a fuskata nake son ki gani, akwai tabo a fuskata ko bani gani ba?”

Ta fada sannan ta bude idon, Zainab ta hade yawun bakinta sannan ta ce.
 
“Na gani”

Zainab ta amsa tana kallon gefen fuskar Iya.

“Da shi na taso, mahaifiyata ce ta yi min shi, bayan muni na hallita sai ta kara min da wannan”

Iya ta yi shiru na wani lokaci sannan ta cigaba.

“Gidanmu gidan sarauta ne, garin mu garin matsafa ne, garin ne da ba mu yarda da ko wane irin cigaba ba, tun kaka da kakanin har zuwa yau, kin je garin ina tunanin kin ga wadansu al'adu da dabi'u na garinmu, a da, yara yayan sarakuna basa zuwa ko'ina kamar barin garin zuwa wani gari ko da da sunan ziyara ko gani, sai dai mu an barmu kamar yadda nake zaton ana kara barin wasu bayan mu, na tashi cikin gwangwama da tsana a gurin mahaifiyata, duk da kasancewar ni ce yarta ta uku, na farkon namiji ne wanda shi ne Sarkin garin Garuk a yanzu, sai kuma yayata Ayyalata, mu hudu kawai mahaifiyata ta haifa, amman ta fi tsanata, saboda na fi fitina, lokuta da dama Ayyalata zata yi laifi ni nai, maimakon a hukunta mu ko a tare sai ta yi min hukunci ni kadai, ko da kuwa ni nake da gaskiya, idan zata siya mana abu, sai yace bari a fara da Ayyalata, ni kuma zata min daga baya, amman ba zata min ba, a kullum tana tsauraramin a komai, sai tace ni ce karama, ya kamata na rika yi wa Ayyalata biyayya, ganin hakan yasa bawa Ayyalata damar musguna min son ranta, idan kuma na rama sai amin hukunci, gashi na taso da muni na halitta, kowa ya fi ni kyau fuska, ga kuma muni na zuciya, domin bana kaunar ganin wani ya fi a komai, idan ina tare da mutum ya samu daukaka ko wata tarba wacce ni ban samu ba, ko kadan bana son na an dara ni da komai, ina kishin wani ya samu wani abu wanda ya fi nawa, idan na yi mahaifiyata laifi sai ta rika ce mu mummuna wanda shi yafi komai yi min ciwon, haka yayata ma take ce min kanwata ma haka, dan'uwana ne kawai nake jin sanyi a gurinsa, idan an bata min yana kyautata min saboda na ji sanyi, farkon hukunci da mahaifiyata ta fara min shine kone na min fuska da murfin kushi saboda na yi fada da yayata na buga da kasa, sai ta zaureni a icen gidanmu, a gaban bayinmu ta bar ni a gurin na wuni har yamma, sai da mahaifina ya zo ya kwance ni, hakan be mata ba, sai ta saka murfin akushi a wuta ta saka a gefen fuska, daga lokacin ne na gane cewar zuciyar mahaifiyata bata da kyau, sai na fara nisantar kaina da yan'uwana, na fara yin nesa da dangina, daga lokacin na nemi izinin mahaifina na fita zuwa bayan gari cikin wasu al'ummar ta dabam da ba tawa ba, sai mahaifina yai mana izini ba ni kadai ba har da sauran yan'uwana mata gaba daya, da farko wajen gari kawai na ke fita ina ganin tsuntsaye da taunuka, a lokacin ne aka farfafa mana tsafin mu, mahaifina ya saka aka fasa hannuna aka saka min laya a ciki, wanda zata bani damar saffara duk abun da ake so a iya gwargwadon tsafin mu, kuma zata bani tsari kuma ta saka jikina ya zama mai dafi, a lokacin ne na fara yin nisa da garinmu, karon farko da na leka wani garin baya namu sai na zama abar kallo a cikin garin kuma na zama abar tsoro, suka zagaye ni suna min kallom wata halitta ta dabam, na ssha wahala sosai kamin na samu dawowa garinmu, a ranar n karbi hukunci gurin mahaifina shi da kansa ya saka aka zaga min gefen hannu”

Ta daga rigarta ta nunawa Zainab inda tabon yanka yake a jikinta.

“Ai maimakon mahaifiyata ta tausaya min, sai ta dora min da nata hukuncin ta saka yayata ta azzabtar da ni da karara, (Wani ice ya ne dake saka jikin mutum kaikayi) a ranar na kwana na wuni ina susar jikina, daga lokacin ne na gane bana da sa'ar rayuwa, amman na daure na zauna a masarautar ban sake sha'awar fita ba, rayuwa ta cigaba da tafiya a haka har ta kai yayata ta yi aure kanwata tai aure, aka bar ni sai abun ya fara min ciwo, yayana ma yai aure har ya haifi Wasim, idan na fita cikin yan mata yan'uwa sai na zama kamar abar tsoro ko kyama ba kowa yake son mu'amala da ni ba, hakan yasa zuciyata ta raya min daukar maita, ba dan komai ba sai dan na gusar da bakincikina da kuma kawar da duk wnda ya hau hanyata, duk wani dan garin Garuk yasan maita ya san miye maita kuma ya san yadda ake rabuwa da ita, ni da kaina na hada tsafina na hadiye kankarar maita, duwatsu ne kanana idan ka haye su, aljanin zai zauna a jikinka ya bude maka ido, bayan ido biyu da kake da su, maita tana karawa mutum wasu idanuwan guda biyu, ta yadda zai iya gani ta gefensa da bayansa, sai dai mutane ba za su ga wannan idon biyu ba, za su dai iya ganin biyu ne kawai, A lokacin da zan dauki maitar na dauka ne saboda biyan bukatata ba dan cinye kowa da kowa ba, hakan yasa ban dauki maita mai zafafa min ba”

Ta yi shiru kana ta cigaba.

“Daga lokacin ne na fara ganin komai a cikin jikin mutane, idanawa suka bude, na fara ganin kurwar mutane wasu kamar fara wasu kamar kaza wasu kamar kurciya, bana yi ma kowa komai sai idan ka taba, shi ma ba zan cinye mutum ba, sai dai na yi kama kurwar mutum na tsoketa da kaya, ni kuma daga lokacin ne asirin da mahaifina ya bani ya karye, saboda a garin ba a maita kuma ba a zama da maye, da sannu sannu mutane suka fara ganowa, sai suka samu mahaifina da maganar ganin cewa ni jinin sarauta ce, a lokacin Wasim yana hannuna ni nake kula da shi, A lokacin da labarin ya samu mahaifina, sai kakana ya fada masa cewar ya san komai, kawai dai yayi shiru ne saboda ni jininsu ce, ni kuma a lokacin na shirya amayar da kankarar maitar, amman hakan be samu ba, saboda mahaifiyata ta zabi a hukunta ni kamar yadda ake yi ma kowa”

Hawaye ya fara saukowa a idonta.

“A gari akai yawo da ni, ina kuka ina mana yafiyar kowa amman ba a kula ni ba, bayan an nunuwa duniya wacece ni sai kowa ya tsane ni, ni kuma daga lokacin ne na ce ba zan amayar da kankarar ba...”

Iya ta dago tana kallon Zainab fuskarta da murmushin takaici.

“Kin san wa na fara badawa? Mahaifiyata, daman idan ka shiga maita dole ne sai ka bada wani naka, a lokacin na zabi fada mahaifiyata saboda tsanar da take min, na sha wahala kamin na samu kama kurwarta, da na kamata ban tsaya komai ba saboda gudun kar a gane, sai na Yanketa, kamin a ankaro ta mutu na dauki Wasim na gudu na bar garin, zuciyata bata raya min ko'ina ba sai Yola, saboda gari ne na da yai nisa da wa garin, a lokacin ban san sunan garin yola ba, ban san ina garin yake ba har sai da kafata ta dira a garin, na samu mutanen garin masu karamci da son baki ba kamar sauran garuruwan da na wuce ba, ba su bani masauki ba, amman sun min taimako, a tasha na tare da Wasim, na kusan wata ina zama a nan, kamin mahaifina yai min aike cewar ba za su min komai ba, amman idan lokaci yayi za su min aike,  na san abun da aikensu yake nufi aiken mutuwa kenan ban da ban san ranar da zai zo ba, kuma ya fada min cewar idan suka bukaci ganin Wasim za su kira shi, sun bar min shi ne kawai saboda sun san ba zan iya cinsa ba, a tashar na hadu da mahaifinki, yana taimaka min sosai sai dai a duk lokacin da ya taimake ni ya kan bukaci wani abu daga gareni, a garinmu kuma a gurina abun da yake bukata ba komai bane hakan ysa ban taba musun bashi ba, ganin shi din be nuna min kyama kamar mutanen garin mu ba, abun da ban sani ba, bayan ni yana da wasu a cikin tashar, a ranar dana gano sai na kama kurwarsa na soka mata kaya na sake ta, ya fadi da jinya a bayan hannunsa na dama, daga lokacin ne ya zama baya iya yin komai da hannun sannu sannu dafin ya fara masa yawa, ni kuma sai na dauki Wasim na bar tashar na tafi zuwa cikin garin neman gidan sarki, domin na san a wacan lokacin duk wani bako a gidan sarauta yake sauka, a lokacin da na isa sai na fada musu cewar ba ni da kowa mu yi gudun yunwa ne daga garin kamaru, da farko na sha wahala na wulakanta kamin  karbe ni, sai aka min masauki a inda ake aje bakin sarki na wani garin ko kuma marasa galihu, ni kuma a lokacin ne idon ya bude a masarautar garin na fara neman wadanda suke da alaka da masarautar, sai na watsar da addini na bi addinin da na samu mutanen gidan suna na yi, wato musulunci, na kan yi sallah idan a idon mutane ne, kamar yadda na ga suna yin alwala su yi sallah tun ina kuskure har na iya, har wasu suke ganin ina da riko da addinin fiye da wasu, na zama na fi kowa shiga shigewa a jikin mutane, tun ana tsorona ana guduna ganin ni bakuwa ce, har aka fara sakewa da ni, a lokacin da na so daukakar, sai na kame wadanda suke kusa da jekadiya kaf da kaf na tura musu ciwo, kuma ni zan hada magani na ba Jekadiya cikin hikima, idan kuma akai amfani da shi sai na saki kurwa mutum ya samu sauki, da haka na samu shigewa jikin jekafiya har ta ke shiga da ni cikin masarautar, a lokacin na samu Ammy da Hajiya Bilki su, sai dai ganin kamar Mai Marbata ta fi jin Ammy yasa na fi maida hankali da neman shige mata a jikin sai dai ban samu haka ba, tun a wacan lokacin saboda Ammy macece mai wuyar sha'ani da yarda, sai da na shige jikin jekadiya na san komai a masarautar, sannan na fara azabtar da Jekadiya, a lokacin ina da cikinki tana kula da ni sosai har na haihu, a lokacin da na haife ki, sai na ga ke kyakkyawa ce kama babanki, sai na fara yi miki sha'awar samum kyakkyawar rayuwa, na rada miki sunan Ammy, ni da kai na yi miki lakani da Hajiya Babba saboda akwai wata Hajiyar abokiyar zaman Ammy, daga lokacin ne na kama kurwar Jekadiya na yanke,  a lokacin ne na nemi Wasim na rasa, sai na fahimci an kira shi kenan, aka sake nada wata ita na kawar da ita, aka sake na sake kawarwa, ya zama babu wata jekadiya da za a nada ban cinye kurwarta ba, sai aka sake nada wata na bita na shige mata a jiki, na samu sa'ar sake shiga cikin masarautar, salona da iya mu'alama yasan kowa ya san ni ciki har da Ammy, bata sake min sosai amman a haka nake shiga jikinta, ina kame komai nai masa kanene kamar yar gida, sarautar garin babbar sarauta ce mai tsari da abubuwan burgewa ba kamar ta mu ba, a lokacin da Ammy ta fara sake min fuska har tana aminta nai mata wani aikin, sai na fara nuna mata kauna da kula a gurin Omar a lokacin haka ake kiransa a lokacin, shi kuma ya saba da ni fiye da kowa idan be gan ni ba har nema yake, ba ni nake kula da shi ba, amman shishigina yasa na zama kamar ni ce mai kula da shi, ta sanadinsa ne a samu shiga cikin fadar Ammy har na zama an bani daki a dakin dake kusa da bayin a maimakon dakunan wajen gidan da nake zaune, tasowar ki sai Shakuwa ta shiga tsakaninki da Shattima, kasancerwar a lokacin ba shi da wata kanwa mace, sai yayan Hajiya su kuma ba shiri suke ba, ta sanadiyar kaunar da Shattima yake nuna miki har na samu yin fadanci a gurin Ammy ta bukaci a kaiki makaranta, a lokacin na yi zaton makarantar kudi za a saka ki, amman sai aka sakaki makarantar talakawa bayan a lokacin ina miki buri da kwadayin samu rayuwa mai kyau, saboda masarautar ta shigar min a rai, daga lokacin ne na kullaci Ammy na gane cewar bata son talaka ya daukaka, sai na fara bin nata yayan ina kama kurwarsu, kamin Nana an haife Maza biyu, da mace daya duk ni na cinye su, Nana ce kawai na kyale ita ma dan na taba mata kwakwalwa ne. Rana tsaka Wasim ya dawo min, ya cigaba da zama tare da ni, sai dai zaman be dade ba aka sake kiransa.”

Ta hade yawun bakinta tana ta numfasa sannan ta cigaba.

“Na ci buri na ganin kin samu ilmi mai kyau saboda ina miki fatar samun, mai amfani saboda ina miki fatar auren Shattima, domin na san shi za a bawa sarautar wata rana, dagewata ce da kokarina da jajurce wata ce ta saka kika samu karatu mai kyau, saboda ina hango miki gobe mai kyau, shakuwar dake tsaninki da Shattima da kuma Nana yasa aka miki masauki a kusa da Fadar Ammy, saboda yaran basa zama a ko'ina sai kusa da ke ko ni, na dafa kitsen wata kurwa na lasawa Nana a baki, sai ya zamana idan ba ni ba ko ke bata jindadin daukar kowa, a lokacin da Shattima ya kai ya zama namijin gaske sai shakuwarki ta karo saboda kina masa kallon dan'uwa shi kuma yana miki kallon kanwa, ga Nana ma sai abun ya zama kamar ke ma yar wani ce a masarautar, sai dai aduk lokacin da wani abun ya taso Ammy bata mantawa da yi mana jawabi, ko kaskantar da mu a gaban kowa, na yi ta son kama kurwarta na zabatar da ita amman hakan ya gagara saboda tana da karfin addu'a, har yau ban samu dama ba”

Iya ta share gumin daya keto mata sannan ta cigaba.

“Matar farko da na fara ci ta shattima kyakkyawa ce kuma yar sarauta, kaf daya nai mata, haka ta biyu, haka ta uku haka ta hudu, sai a wannan kawai nai yi ma jikiri shi ma saboda tana da aljanune ta gagare ni ce, har sai da na siye aljanunta sannan na samu sa'ar kamata, tana cikin danyen jego dama mu mayu mun fi son saurin kama mai danyen jego ko mai karamin ciki, ina kama kurwarta na yanka, sannan na fara bibiyar yaran da ta bari, ba saboda kowa ba sai dan ke duk ke nake yi ma tanadi... Na boye miki gaskiya ne saboda kar ki bata ranki ko ki nemi komawa garin can da bana kauna...”

Zainab ta lumshe idonta da sukai ja hawaye na sauko mata. 

“Kenan! Hakan na nufi ni ba yar kowa ba ce, kuma a tasha aka samu cikina, aka haifeni a kaskance....”

Ta bude idon hawayen na cigaba da sauko mata kamar saboda irin wannan ranar kawai akai mata su.

“Na yarda bun da Fadime ta fada gaskiya ne.....”

Ta mike tsaye jiri na debanta ta fice daga dakin kamar zata fadi tsabar bakinciki.

____________

Ayi min afuwa irin wacce aka saba min🙏 in dai babu uzuri Wallahi babu abun da zai saka ni kin yin typing.
45

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

Ammy ta kofar bathroom din ta rufe sannan nufi gadonta ta zauna tana kallon Shattima, kallom dake nuna alamar ta bashi damar yai mata bayanin abun da ya tambaye shi.

“Sunanta Fadime, i meet her first a Katsina....”

Tun a farkon ganin da yai mata a Katsina har zuwa asibitin da zuwa gidan Iya, sai dai be fadawa Ammy cewar Iya mayya ce ba, ya fada Ammy cewar dai tana tsoron zaman gidan ne shiyasa ta matsa sai ta biyoshi.

“Ban yi zaton zaka dauki kafarka zuwa gidan Iya ba, duk abun ka girmi shi ya kamata ace ka bashi baya.... Matsayinka darajarka ta wuce Iya da Zainab su yi fushi da gidan su bar shi kai kuma ka dauki kafarka ka taka a gidan, me zaka fada musu? Hakuri za ka ba su ko kuma rokonsu zaka yi su dawo nan da zama?”

Shattima yayi shiru for seconds kamin ya hade yawun bakinsa.

“Allah ya taimakeki, agafarce Ammy ban dauka abun zai bata miki rai, Ammy kin sani ni da Zainab akwai kyakkyawar alaka da fahimtar juna a tsakaninmu, na je saboda na yi magana da fahimta da ita, daga baya kuma sai na gane rabon ganin Fadime ne yake kirana shiyasa na tafi amman amin afuwa”

“Shattima kai fa dan Sarki, ba ina fada maka hakan ba ne saboda ya saka ka girmar kan aa, ya kamata ka nisanci wani abu ka fuskancin wanda ya dace”

Fadime ta bude baki jin an ambaci dan sarki.

“Inshallah Ammy, nima ai kin san ba mutum ne mai son irin wannan ba, wannan ma na yarda rabo ne ya kira ni”

Ammy ta maida dubanta gurin Fadime.

“Ita miye alakarta da Iya?”

Fadime na jin haka ta mika hannu ta kama gefen rigar Shattima ta rike, cike da tsoron yadda ta ji yana bawa Ammy girma da ladabi a bayaninsa ta san tsoronta yake balle kuma ita da ya rabo. Ammy ta kalli rikon da tai masa shi ma kuma ya kalli hannunta sai da be janye mata hannun ba.

“I dont know maybe yar'uwarsu ce, ban dai tambaya ba”

A nan bude bakin tai ta zaro ido jin abun da yake fada, gabanta ya fadi kar dai Ammy tai musu dauka daya hakan yasa ta shiga kare kanta.

“Wallahi ba yar'uwar mu bace ai na fada maka komai, Wallahi ajiya aka kawo ni gurinta”

Shattima ya saka kafarsa ya taki kafarta kadan. 

“Ni ka daina takina idan ban yi magana ba ai sai a dauka ko ni mayya ce kamar su...”

Ta fada tana turo baki tare da saka dayan hannunta ta taba kafar. Ammy ta kalli kafar sannan ta kalli Shattima da ya rasa inda zai saka kansa, ko kadan baya son Ammy ta ji zancen nan har sai ya gama bincikensa, gashi kuma ta fada a gaban Ammy bayan ta dauko masa wani labari da be san inda ta same shi ba.

“Ban fada miki wacece Ammy?”

Be karasa ba ta tari numfashinsa.

“Ka fada min kace matar sarki ce”

Shattima yayi shiru be sake cewa komai ba tsabar haushi, shi kansa ya san da ba ita ba ce a yau tai masa haka da ba zata sake kai labari ba.

“Ya sunanki?”

Ammy ta tambaya tana tattara hankalinta gaba daya ta maida a kanta.

Wannan karon sai Fadime ta juya gefen Shattima tana tambayarsa.

“Na yi magana?”

“Na yi magana?”

Ta sake tambaya jin ya shareta.

“Ban sani ba”

Ya fada yana watsa mata harara kamar tana ganinsa. Aiko Fadime ta kame bakinta tai gum kamar ba ita ba, ala dole sai Shattima ya bata umarni. 

“Da alama dai akwai abun da kake boye min, wanda baka son na sani”

“Babu komai Ammy, gata nan ai aku...”

“Umarninka take jira ai”

Ammy ta fada sai Shattima yai murmushi.

“Ba ta ga damar magana ba ne dai, Fadime ba ki ji Ammy tana tambayarki ba?”

“Ai kai kace idan nai mata surutu da yawa zata iya dukana, shiyasa nake tsoron magana, Sunana Fateema amman a kauye ana ce min Fadime, a birni kuma Fateema”

“Me na ji kina fada dazun?”

“Yaushe?”

“Akan Hajiya Babba da Nana”

Fadime ta gyara zama tana jin an tabo mata inda yake mata kaikayi. 

“Eh Eh, a lokacin da najr garin su Wasim to a garin daman garin matsafa ne, to kakansa babban boka ne, yana bada magani kuma yana tsafi sosai, shine wata rana wasu mutane suka zo neman magani gurinsa wasu hajiya biyu dayar ce Hajiya Babba sai wata Hajiya na manta sunanta, sai wani namiji daya sunanshi Jarumi, da wata budurwa, har ina boya bayan Wasim sai na ji tana cewa wai ayi mata magani Nana ta so wani mutum, kuma ta fadi sunan Shattima da wata Fadime har tana cewa a fada mata Fadimen, kuma tace tana son a daure bakin Nana kar ta fadi magana, kuma wai a kashe Sarki a kashe dan sarkin wai kuma a kare aiki da Ammy ta yi wai tana son ta mallake komai, labarin yana da yawa da yawa ne kuma shi bokan ya bawa Hajiyar da suke tare wani magani yace a daba a nama a bawa wata ta ci, yawwa na tuni ita wannan guntuwar Hajiyar tace wai tana son a lalata auren da za ayi da yarta da wani, kuma yace musu akwai tafiyar da babu dawowa, kuma tace wai a raba wani ko waye? Na manta sunanshi da Falmata, Wallahi zan iya fada ko a gaban waye, kuma idan Wasim ya zo a tambaye aji”

Gaba daya jikin Ammy sai yai sanyi, zuciyarta ta shiga bugawa da mugun karfi, Shattima ma shuru yai yana mamaki, ya san Fadime ba zata shirya karya ba, domin bata san zata hadu da shi ba, kuma abun da ta fada yayi daidai da wasu abubuwan. 

“Jarumi ko kuma Jarma?”

Ammy ta tambaya tana ta tunanin maganar.

“Ko ma dai waye ne, sunan da J yake farawa, har da wata yar lauka lauka marar jiki, ko ni na fita albarka, na tuna har da cewa tai tana son asa Nana ta lalace kuma wai a saka ta ta zo wani, kuma wai a taba Falmata da wani mutum, kuma akwai Sardauna a labarin, har yace ta yi latti kuma Wallahi a kira matar agabanta ma zai maimaita haka”

Shattima ya kalleta.

“Ke kin san inda kike kuwa? Kin san wacece Hajiya Babba?”

“To ina ruwana, ai gaskiya ce ko a kotu zan fadi haka, idan ba ku yarda ba ku ba ni qur'ane na rantse”

“Bayan wannan kin san wani abu?”

Ammy ta tambaya

“Aa ban san komai ba”

“Idan kika min zan saka ayi miki mummunan hukunci”

Take hantar cikin fadimr ta kada hankalinta ya tashi, ta fara lalaben inda zata samu hannun Shattima ta rike.

“Wallahi ban miki karya ba, gaskiya na fada Allah shine shaidata, ko Shattima?”

Shattima ya kasa ce mata komai sai tunani yake, shi kansa ya tsorata da labarin bare kuma Ammy da ta kasa boye tashin hankalinta. 

“Bayan shi fa?”

Fadime ta yi shiru tana nazari abun da zata fada jin ance za a yi mata mummunan hukunci. 

“Akan Hajiya Babba ko akan Iya?”

Ta tambaya gudun kar ta dauko wani zance ta saba.

“Me Iya tai?”

Ammy ta tambaya daman bata manta zancen na dazun ba da take fadar wai kar a dauka ita ma mayya ce kamar iya.

“Iya ita kuma mayya ce, kuma ita uwar Wasim ce”

“Ya akai kika san Iya mayya ce?”

“Shi Wasim din daya kawo ni sai yacw ga ajiya nan na kawo miki idan kin ga dama ki cinye idan kin ga dama ki aje, kin ga kenan Mayya ce ko? Kuma yace kin ki amayar da kankarar maita kina cin mutane sai tace har yanzu bata ci kowa ba sai wanda ya shiga gabanta ya hana ta cikar burinta, tace wani mutu take bibiya ta cinye Matansa yanzu kuma yayansa take bibiya, har tana ta jin tsoro tana cewa an min aike ne yace a a, kuma har da wannan muguwar yarta tare suke maitar, kuma fa wannan Zainab din ashe ita ce na kai garin su Wasim, ta dauko hotuna saboda ita na makance fa, amman Wallahi Ammy baki ga wulakancin da take min ba”

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un, Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Shine abun da Ammy take ta fada tana dafe da kirjinta sai Fadime ta kara rike kame rigar Shattima ta rike. Ammy za ta yi magana Shattima yai mata alama da tai shiru da hannunsa sannan ya rika hannun Fadime.

“Tashi muje n kai ki gurin Jekadiya ta kula da ke zamu yi magana da Ammy” 

“Ita ta kwarai ce, tsoro nake ji dan Allah karka kai ni inda zan cutu kaji?”

“Ta kwarai ce na santa na san halinta”

Yaja hannunta suka fita, falo ya fito da ita.

“Jekadiya”

Jekadiya ta mike tsaye da sauri ta nufo inda yake.

“Ga bakuwa ku zauna da ita a nan a kula da ita, duk abun da take so ayi mata”

“An gama toron giwa, Allah kara maka lafiya da imani”

Ta kama hannunta, Fadime ba dan ta gamsu da ita ba ta sake ta sai dan babu yadda za ta yi. Juyawa yai ya koma ciki, wannan karon a tsaye ya samu Ammy hawaye a sauko mata a ido.

“Shattima yarinyar nan mutum ce?”

“Mutum ce Ammy, zaki iya tuna lokacin da kika fadawa Ra'ees ya nemo min mata?”

“Ita ce yarinyar, ni ma ban san haka ba sai a haduwar ta farko, Ra'ees ya fada min ke kuma kika kara fada min”

Ammy ta zauna bakin gado tana kallon danta.

“Shattima muna cikin makiya, Me ka fahimta game da abun da take fada?”

“A zancen Iya yayi daidai da labarina mutumen da take bibiya wata kila ni ne”

“Ba wata kila Shattima kai ne ma, shiyasa ta tallata maka yarta, saboda ta san ita take cinye maka mata? Kenan ita ta cinye su Luma? Amman matar nan bata da imani”

Ammy ta lumshe ido sai ga hawaye ya sauko mata, daman gudun shiga irin wannan halin yasa shi boye mata sai gashi Fadime ta tono komai.

“Ashe akwai abun da Allah ya gani ya hana zuciyata natsuwa da ita, shiyasa tun farkon zuwanta na kasa samun kwanciyar da ita...”

Hawaye Ammy take babu kakkautawa, Shattima ya dawo kusa da ita ya zauna.

“Gudun sakawa kanki damuwa yasa ban so kika ji maganar nan ba”

“Irin wannan abun ba a boyewa Shattima saboda abu ne na daukar mataki, kana tunanin ido za a zuba mata tana cinye matanka da yayanka a kyaleta?”

“Hukunta ta zaki yi Ammy? Kina da wata shaida ne akan hakan? Maganar Fadime kadai bata isa hujja ba, kiran dana ayi ma Falmata ma ina son na kara bincikarta ne, idan ta tabbata hakan na san irin hukuncin da zan dauka ta cikin ruwan sanyi”

“Muna zagaye da makiya, daga kai sai Nana Allah ya ba ni, kuma ake son a hana mu samun farinciki a kawarmin da kai alala rayuwar Nana mi nai wa Hajiya Babba? Me na tsare mata? Miyasa zata min haka? Ba ni kadai ba har da Mai Martaba? Mijinta uban yayanta?”

“Nana ta fada jiya, a lokacin da aka rufe Sardauna ita sa aka juya case din zuwa kisan kai, Nana tace ta ji tana waya tana fadar sai kin shiga damuwa kuma sai rayuwarta ta lalace ba sata ba har abun da yafi sata sai ta yi”

Ammy ta kalli Shattima cikin tashin hankali tana jin kamar kanta ba zai Iya daukar maganar ba.

“Nana bata fada min wannan ba...!”

“Ta ce baki saurarenta ba kina cikin fushi da ita saboda abun da ya faru, wannan kadai ya isa ya saka na yarda da maganar Fadime, tana son a rufewa Nana baki saboda kar ta fadi maganar ne, wata kila kila kuma Sirleem ne take son a saka mata soyayyarsa, ni daman na gani kuma zuciyata ta ayyana min Sirleem ba son Nana yake ba, domin baya bata irin kular da ta dace”

“Allah sarki Yata... Ina ta tsanarta ina jin kamar nai mata baki, saboda irin abubuwan da take, ashe ba yin kanta ba ne, ban taba mata uzuri ba, saboda tana bata min rai...!”

Ammy ta fada hawaye na sauko mata, tana tuna lokacin da Nana take fada mata ta yi satar sarka kuma bata san dalilin daya saka tai ba, ta san be dace tai ba, hannunta ne yake mata kaikayi.

“Tana nuna mata so kamar uwa, har Nana tana ganin kamar tafi sonta fiye da ni... Muna cikin makiya, ina tunani da addu'ar Mai Martaba ya samu sauki amman Hajiya Balki nema masa mutuwa take tare da kai? Ban taba tunanin Hajiya zata iya haka ba, na san bata so, saboda kishi gaskiya ne, nima ina kishinta, amman Wallahi babu hassadarta a raina, ban taba jin kyashinta ba, ban taba mata fatan mugun abu ba, shiyasa ban kyamace ta ba a lokacin da danta ya nemi auren Nana wata kila da wata manufar ne”

Ammy ta dantse bakinta saboda kukan da yake son subuce mata. 

“Shiyasa tai wa yarinyar Falmata sheri? Ashe wata manufar ne? Mutum abun tsoro, ita kanta Hajiya Talatu ban zata za ta iya haka ba, balle Jarma da yake kanensa, ashe zai iya cutarda dan'uwansa har a nemi rayuwarsa saboda abun duniya mai karewa?”

Shattima ya kalleta.

“Ammy dan Allah karki saka damuwa a ranki, Allah yana tare da mu, kuma ya ga zuciyarmu babu wannan cutar a ciki, wata kila shiyasa ya bayyana mana komai cikin sauki kuma ta hanyar da ba mu yi zato ba”

Ta rumtse idonta hawaye na sauko mata, kamar ba gobe. Shattima ya kalli agogon hannunsa.

“Karfe 10 jirginmu zai tashi, ina son na koma Katsina na fadawa iyayenta halin da ake ciki, zan bar ta a nan, Ammy sai kin yi hakuri da halinta kuma Idan aka fadi wata magana a gabanta tana recording ne”

Ammy ta bude idonta ta kalleshi still hawaye sun ki daina sauko mata.

“Allah yai maka albarka Shattima, Allah ya kareku daga dukan shari, yai muku mafita, dan Allah ka tsare addu'a sosai da sosai”

“Da bana addu'a wata kila da ban kawo haka ba, bana wasa da addu'a saboda bana son nai nisa da Ubanjigina, kuma inshallah zan kara dagewa... Ammy kar a gaji da ita tana da yawan requesting”

Ammy ta yi murmushi har lokacin hawaye be daina sauko mata ba. 

“Karka damu, ko dan abun da tai mana za a kula da ita, balle kuma na lura tana da muhimmanci a gareka”

Yayi murmush ya mike tsaye, Ammy ta bishi da kallo har ya fice. Sai da ya kawo tsakiyar falon sannan ya kalli Jekadiya ya ce 

“Fito da ita”

“To ranka ya dade”

Jekadiya ta riko hannun Fadime suka fito daga falon suka bi bayan Shattima.

“Ina zamu je?”

“Shattima ne yace a fito da ke?”

“Ina zai kai ni?”

“Wallahi ban sani ba, baiwar Allah”

Ta fadar Ammy Shattima ya bi hakam yasa Jekadiya ta bi bayansa har cikin fadar, tsaye ta same shi yana lasa waya da alama su yake jira. Jekadiya ta tsaya nesa da shi ta duka kasa tana jan Fadime ta duka. 

“Jekadiya tafi zan kira ki...”

“To ranka ya dade”
 
Jekadiya ta mike tsaye ta fice da sauri, Sai da Jekafiya ta fice sannan Shattima ya juyo yana kallon Fadime fuskarsa dauke da murmushi.

“Kana nan Shattima?”

Yayi shiru be ce mata komai sai murmushi yake yana kallonta, wani gefen ta tafi tana lalabe sai ya bi bayanta yaja gyalenta sai ta juyo da sauri ta taba shi, hannayenta ta kai har kan fuskarsa tana lalabe, shi dai yana tsaye kamar hoto sai murmushi yake sakar mata kamar tana ganinta. Yatsanta na fada bakinsa ya cigeta kadan.

“Asshhh”

Ta dauke hannun da sauri. Sai ya matsa kusa da ita sosai yana kallon fuskarta. 

“Zan tafi yanzu”

“Karka dade ka dawo anjima”

“Dole sai na kai gobe”

Ya fada a hankali yana kallon lips dinta. Kamar ta san yana kallon lips din sai ta mutsa su a hankali.

“Tau idan ka je sai ka dawo ka dauke ni ko ka zo da su ko?”

“Eh”

Ya kai bakinsa gefen fuskarta ya sumbaci kuncinta na baren dama. 

“Ba zan yarda Wasim ya dauke min nishadi ba, kin min da abubuwa da yawa”

Yana fadar hakan ya kai hannunsa ya taba tafin hannunta, a take ta sake jin sanyi, da sauri ta janye hannunta tana turo baki gaba.

“Ni Wallahi bana son ka, Wasim nake so”

Yayi murmushi tare da kai hannun ja labban nata.

“You cute ji labbanki”

“Ka daina taba ni ba kyau tana matar wani”

Kansa ya daga sama yai dariya marar sauti sannan ya sauke kai ya kalleta.

“Me kike son na riko miki idan zan dawo?”

“Ni dai kyale ni”

Ta fada hawaye na cika idonta, maganar da yai sai ta ga kamar gaske ne, ita kuma har ga Allah Wasim take so.
 Ta juya da sauri ta tana lalabe, sai ya kai hannunsa a hankali ya kama nata ya ja a hankali ya koma da ita hanyar da ta Jekadiya ta fito da ita, sai da suka kusa shiga falon sannan ya tsaya ya saka hannunsa ya share mata hawaye.

“Daina kuka Kanen mahaifina yayi min mata, wasa nake miki”

“Tau...”

Ta fada tana jin sanyi a ranta, sai ya sake murmushi.

“Kurciyarki na burgeni, i like you serious”

Ta yi dariya, da waya ya kira jekadiya ya zo ta kama hannunta. Sai a lokacin ya tuna da zancen Falmata.

“Ina Falmatan take?”

“Tana nan Falo ranka ya dade”

“Je ki kirata, saki wannan”

“To ranka ya dade”

Ta saki Fadime ta wuce da sauri, tsaye yai yana kallon Fadime fuskarsa da murmushi, haka nan yake samun kansa cikin nishadi da sakewar zuciya.

“Fateema ko?”

Ta yi dariya tare da saka hannayenta ta rufe idonta.

“To ba na zo birni ba”

Yayi murmushi yana kallon fuskarta sai lumshe ido yake, Falmata ce ta shigo tare da jekadiya suka zube kasa, take Shattima ya hade fuska kamar be taba murmushi ba. da hannu yai ma Jekadiya alama da ta tafi, sai ta mike tsaye ta fice.

“Ya sunanki ma?”

“Falmata”

Ta amsa da sauri tana sanda kai kasa.

“Zan tambaye ki wani abu, kuma gaskiya nake son ki fada min”

“To ranka ya dade”

“Kina ganin wata alama a gurin su Labib?”

“Eh wani a farkon zuwana suna zabura, amman da nake musu addu'a sai suka daina har yawan kukan da suke”

“Okay, idan kin kaisu gurin Iya tai musu wanka kina ganin wani abun?”

Kamin Falmata ta bada amsa Fadime ta zaro ido.

“Oh ashe yayanka ne Iya take bibiya, ashe ita take cinye maka mata kenan? Ke ma wannan Falmata kin shiga uku Hajiya Babb...”

Bata karasa ba Shattima ya saka hannunsa ya rufe mata baki. Falmata kam kanta na kasa bata son kallon Shattima gudun kar tai laifi.

“Ina jinki”

“Gaskiya idan na musu addu'a idan na kaisu bata karba, kuma daga baya sai ya zamana kamar tana tsoron tabasu ma”

“Shine kawai abun da kika sani?”

Falmata ta yi shiru tana tunani,tana son ta fada masa cewar ta hada goro da furen tufafi ta ci ta ga Iya na gudunta, sai dai tana tsoron kar abun ya wuce nan a kirata kotu ko wani gurin ta kasa maimaita haka.

“Shikenan abun da na sani”

Yayi mata alama da ta fice, sai ta tashi da sauri ta fice daga gurin jikinta na rawa sai mamakin tambayar take. Sai da ta fice sannan Shattima ya dauke hannunsa daga bakin Fadime.

“Falon mu kowa na shigowa har da Iya idan ba ki iya bankinki ba zata ji, kuma Hajiya babba ma tana shigowa, kuma kin san idan ta ji zata ja miki wahala ne, dan haka ki kama bakinki ban da yawan magana”

“Da gaske, dan Allah kace a aje ni daki”

“Tau

Ya fada yana murmushi sannan ya kira Jekadiya a waya ta zo ta tafi da ita. Dafe take da hannun Jekadiya har suka isa cikin falon, Jekadiya ta zaunar da ita kasa kusa da ita, Fadime ta zauna ne kawai ba dan tana so ba. Jin Jekafiya ta tashi sakamakon buga kofar falon da akai yasa ita ma ta mike tsaye tana kallon inda take jim sautin takun tafiyar Jekafiya. Jekadiya ta karasa gurin kofar ta bude ganin Kausar tare da wasu mata uku yasa ta bude musu kofar tana musu sannu da zuwa.

“Ammy na nan?”

Kausar ta tambaya sai jekadiya ta amsa mata da sauri.

“Eh tana ciki, ayi mata magana ne?”

“Eh su Hajiyan Zariya ne za su mata gaisuwa”

“To”

Jekadiya ta juya da sauri ya nufi hanyar dakin Ammy ta kwankwasa mata kofa, sai da bayan minti biyar Ammy ta bata izinin shiga. Sai ta tura kofar dakin a hankali ta shiga ta sanar mata. Ammy ta amsa ba tare da ta juyo ba domin bata son Jekadiya ta ga idonta ya yi ja saboda kukan da ta sha.

“Ina zuwa, a kaisu karamin Falo”

“To”
 
Ta juya ta fita da sauri. Ta karaso inda suke ta sanar musu Ammy na fitowa.

“Bismillah muje karamin falo”

Fadime ta na jin haka ta kira sunan Jekadiya.


“Jekadiya su waye suka zo?”

Sai da Jekadiya ta kalli Kausar sannan ta amsawa Fadime.

“Kausar ce da baki” 

“Ni dai ki dora ni akan kujera, ba Shattima yace ki kula da ni ba? Kuma ya ce ki boye ni kar Hajiya Babba ko Iya ta gan ni”

Daga Kausar har Hajiyar Zariyar da Kawayenta biyu sai da suka kalli Fadime.

“Wacece Wannan?”

“Wallahi ban san sunanta ba, ke amsa kina jin ana magana”

Jekadiya ta fada, aiko Fadime ta kama baki ta tsuke taki tai magana.

“Hajiya Bismillah ku...”

Suka bi bayanta suna kallon Fadime cike da mamakin wacece ita.


NANA POV.

Littafai ne ta zube a gabanta hannunta rike da biro, ta dukufa sai karatu take saboda exam din dake tafe, tun daga lokacin da tai wa AA alkawarin zuwa makaranta ba ta taba fashi zuwa ba, and no matter how zata ga kudi Ammy ko na wani tana kokarin ta hana kanta tabawa, duk wani son kudi da take a yanzu tana kokari ta yaki abun a ranta, domin ko kadan bata son tsaba alkawarin Sardauna a iya ganinta ta haka ne zata saka masa da abun da yai mata. Turo kofar dakinta akai a hankali tana dago kai tai arba da Ammy, dan sauke idonta tai kasa tana tunanin laifin da dai, domin ba kasafai Ammy take zuwa dakin dubata ba sai dai yi mata fada ko saka ta wani aikin. Ammy ta zauna kusa da ita tana kallon littafan dake gabanta.

“Karatu kike yi”

“Eh muna da exam Monday”

“Yayi kyau”

Ammy ta fada sai dai wannan yarta take kallo cike da tausayinta.

“Ammy wani abun nai?”

“No kawai na zo na duba ki ne”

Nana ta yi shiru tana dan mamaki, Ammy ta kai hannu ta dauki daya daga cikin littafan tana dubawa.

“Nana ba ki da kamar ni a duniyar, kina da wata damuwa ko kuma akwai abun da kike so, ki fada min kai tsaye na miki alkawari matukar abun nan be fi karfina ba zan miki shi”

“Yaya ya ce miki Wani abu ne?”

“Be fada min komai ba, kawai dai na ga baki da gatan daya wuce ni, na fahimci damuwarki a yanzu, kina bukatar kulawa da soyayyar mahaifiya”

Nana ta dago tana kallonta.

“Wani abu ne ya faru?”

Idon Ammy ya cika da kwalla ta fara kirga yatsun hannunta.

“Ban jidadin rashin saurarenki da nai ba, ya kamata nai hakuri na kai zuciya nesa, amman na kasa, wani lokacin abubuwa suna min yawa a akaina, na kan rasa ta ina zan samu natsuwa, kuma ban taba tunanin ki na yin wasu dabi'u ba ne saboda wasu matsalolin, a tunanina kina yi ne kawai dan ki bakanta min, amman yanzu na gane ki yi hakuri kin ji”

Sai Nana ta ji wani iri ganin hawaye na saukowa a idon mahaifiyarta.

“Ammy ki daina kuka dan Allah, Sardauna yace na daina bata miki rai”

Ammy ta share hawayenta wasu na sauko mata.

“Sardauna yaron da ya cece ki ko?”

“Eh, Ammy...”

Sai kuma tai shiru. Ammy ta kai hannu ta dago fuskarta.

“Fada min matsalarki Nana, ki dauke ni kamar kawa”

“Dan Allah ki taimaka Sardauna ya dawo, yayarsa taceba zata bari ya dawo ba, amman ni ina son ya dawo kuma shi ma yana so”

“So kike ya dawo?”

Ta daga kai.

“Zai dawo Nana na miki wannan alkawarin, kuma zan masa gatan da baki taba zaton mahaifiyarki zata iya ba”

“Ammy da gaske?”

Ammy ta daga mata kai hawaye na sauko mata. Nana ta rumgume ta da sauri.


“Thank you so much Ammy Thank You”

Ammy ya kwantar da kanta kirjinta ta rumgumeta sosai tana hawaye.

“Nana ki min alkawari kullum da safe zaki yi addu'an tsari, akwai husnil muslim a dakina zan kawo miki, ki tsare addu'a safe da yamma, kuma kar Hajiya Babba ta sake baki wani abu ki ci ko ki sha ko shafawa kinji yata?”

“Daman Sardauna yace min na daina zuwa bangarenta ma”

Ammy ta lumshe ido hawaye na sauko mata tana yaba kyautatawar Sardauna a ranta.

47

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

Sau uku tana mika hannunta da zimmar kaiwa ta bude kofar dakinta sai ta saka saboda kukan da ya ci karfina. A bakin kofar dakinta a zauna tana wani irin kuka mai ban tausayi, da tasa irin abubuwan da Iya zata fada mata kenan da bata bukaci sanin komai ba. A yau sai ta ji ta raine kanta sai a yau ta gane ita din ba kowa bace, daukarar da take da ita ya yawan mabiya a instagram be haifar da mata da komai ba, a yau ta tabbatar da kaskantatun mutane da take rainawa wayo ma sun fita a yau, domin wasu da yawa ta hanyar sunna aka haife su, tsabanin ita da aka haifa ta hanyar zina zinar ma a tasha, sannan tai rashin dacen mahaifiya ta kwarai.
Daker ta yunkura ta tashi tsaye ta kai hannunta ta bude kofar dakin ta shiga ta bata da mu ta rufe ba ta taka har gaban gadonta ta zauna tana jin kanta na juyawa idonta na nauyi kamar zasu fito, zuciyarta na bugawa ta karfi. 
A yanzu ta gane bata yi sa'ar rayuwa ba ta ko'ina, ta kwanta saman gadon tana jin tausayinta kanta, domin ta san wannan sirrin dole wata rana zai bayyana dole ne wata rana duniya zata sa wacece ita, wacece ita na asali ba na daukakar da aka riga aka santa da ita ba.

“Komai ba shi da amfani a gurina asali mai kyau shine komai”

Ta furta wasu hawayen masu zafi na sauko mata. 

“Na rasa komai”

Ta sake fada tana jin wani irin tausayin kanta marar misaltuwa. A cikin kowa ce rayuwa akwai faduwa da tashi akwai samu da rashi, kuma akwai jarrabawa a yanzu kam ta yarda wannan ita ce jarrabarwata kuma jarrabarwa da tafi ko wace muni. Ta kwanta ba dan bachi ba domin har dare ya raba bachi be kusanci idonta ba, babu komai a kwakwalwarta sai tunani kala kala a cikin har na zalincin da Iya tai ma Ammy. Domin a iya ganinta be su cancanci a masu masauki a fadar ba amman aka ba su har aka jasu a jiki amaimakon ta kyautata sai ta cutar da Ammy har take bibiyar yayanta. A yanzu ta kara jin tausayin Shattima a ranta sanin gaskiyar abunda  yake faruwa, a yanzu ta gane dalilin da yasa Iya take cilasta mata son Shattima, a yanzu ne ta gane dalilin da ya saka Iya bata taba mata fada akan yin ibada ba, bata taba ganin ta yi wata shiga ta kusheta ba ko kuma ta nuna mata kar tai, Ammy ce ko Shattima wani lokacin suke mata fada kan yanayin shigarta, sai a yanzu ta gane dalilin da ya saka Ammy tace kar a sake bari su shigar mata falo saboda Iya ta nemi a hada Shattima da ita, Ammy ta yi gaskiya da ta fada ma Iya cewar kalar zaren ba kalar yadin ba ne. Da tunani kala kala ta washe safiya tana yin sallah asuba ta fito harabar gidan ta zauna sai ta rasa abun da ke mata dadi, ita dai ba tace bata da lafiya ba, ba ta ce lafiyarta kalau ba, haka ba zata iya bayyan yadda take ji a zuciyarta ba for now. 
Tana zaune a gurim har rana ta fito tana sanye da kayan bachi tana zaune a gurin sai kallon harabar take, a zuwa yanzu bata san abunda ya kamata tai ba kuka ko dariya? Ko murna? Ko bakinciki ko kishiyarsa? Tama kasa yarda cewar wai ita ce Zainab aka samu ta wannan hanyar, duk irin jin da kanta da take sai ta ji kamar ta fi kowa kaskanci tsakanin jiya da yau. 

“Kenan Iya ita ta cinye Auwal?”

Ta fadawa kanta tana jin wani sabin hawaye yana cika mata ido, rabon da hawaye ya kusanci idonta tun jiya da abun ya faru domin ta tabbatar wani abun yafi gaban kuka, a tsakar dare neman kuka tai ta rasa. Ta lumshe idonta kana ta saka hannunta ta dafe zuciyarta tana sauke numfashi a hankali.

“Komai zai wuce zai zama tahiri Zainab, zaki samu farinciki wata rana zaki tuna wannan ki ji ba komai ba, ba ki da laifi ba ki ce a same ki ta wannan hanyar ba, ba ki ce a haife ki a haka ba, ba ke kika saka mahaifiyarki ta zama haka ba...”

Ta fadawa kanta a kokarinta na kwantarwa da kanta hankali. Bata taba sanin hawaye na da zafi ba sai a yau, domin hawaye masu dumi ne suke sauko mata, a take ta ji wani zafi ta taso mata ya baibaye jikinta har saman kanta. 

“Zainab har zuwa yaushe za ki daina wannan kukan?”

Iya dake tsaye bakin kofar falon ta tambaya, ganinta a gurin zaune bayan ta duba dakinta bata ciki.

“Har zuwa lokacin da zan mutu...”

Ta amsa mata ba tare da ta bude idonta ba.

“Na san zaki samu kanki a damuwa shiyasa ban taba labarta miki wannan ba, shiyasa na boye miki kuma na shimfida miki wata karyar wanda zaki rayu akanta kuma jiki dadin rayuwa”

“Ko ba ki fada min a yanzu ba, wata rana gaskiya zata bayyana kanta, dole ne za a binciko wannan abun, dole ne za a bukaci sanin asalina, domin shi n martaba ya mace”

Iya ta sauke ajiyar tana jin damuwar da yarta take ciki, ba damuwar abun da ta aikata ba.

“Na sani, amman dai yanzu ki manta da komai ki kwantar da hankalinki, bana son damuwarki....”

Zainab ta mike tsaye sannan ta juyo ta kalli Iya hawaye na bin fuskarta.

“Ba ki son damuwata? Amman kina son damuwar wasu? Me Ammy tai miki kike cutar da ita? Ba mu cancanci mu taka bakin kofar falonta ba, amman ta bar mu mun rabi jikinta, sanadim mijinta da yayanta ake min kallo mace mai kima bayan ni ba kowa ba ce, ba ki auna yadda wata uwar zata ji ba idan ta rasa nata yaya? Baki ayyana yadda Ammy take ji saboda halin da Shattima yake ciki? No Iya fada min akwai hannunki a jikin Mai Martaba ko?”

Iya ta daga mai kai, kai tsaye tana kallonta da idanuwanta na maita. Zainab ta yi kasa da kai tana murmushin da ya fi kuka ciwo, can kuma ta dago ta kalleta.

“Ke kika kashe Auwal?”

Nan kam ta daga mata.

“Ina yin komai ne saboda ni da ke...”

Zainab ta girgiza kai tare da kada mata tsawa.

“Ba saboda ni da ke kike ba, saboda son zuciyarki kike, wace irin macece ke? Wace irin zuciya ce a kirjinki? Baki da tausayi Iya? Baki jin be kamata ki yi wani abun ba? Miyasa zaki cutar da bayin Allah? Me suka miki? Why? Why?”

Ta tambaya tana dukewa a kasa ta fashe da kuka.

“Na yi nadamar haihuwata da kika yi a yau, ina ma na zo a mace, ina ma na mutu tun kamin wannna burin ya shiga rayuwarki? Kin cutar da mutane da dama, kin cutar da ni ta hanyar haihuwata ba ta hanyar sunna ba, kin cutar da Ammy da iyalan gidanta bayan ba su miki komai ba sai kyautata, har Auwal da be miki komai ba kim cutar da shi, kin maida yayansa marayu kin maida matarsa bazawara...”

Iya bata ce komai ba ta juya ta koma ciki, ko kadan bata taba jin nadamar abubuwan da tai ba, bata taba jin tausayin kashe rai ba, bata taba jin tausayin cutar da kowa ba, saboda babu tausayi babu imani a zuciyar maye, shiyasa ake cewa su bada wani shakiki na su, kamar uwa ko uba ko da ko wani dan'uwa ta yadda ba za su taba jin tausayi ko fashin cin kurwar wani ba, babu komai a cikin zuciyar mayu sai keta da hassada ga rashin tausayi da rashin imani, domin sai mutum ya siyar da imaninsa sannan yake iya yin maita.

SARDAUNA POV.

Farin bokitin wanki ne a gabansa ya maida hankali sai wanke kayansa yake, yana amsawa Anti Rabi firar da su ke sama ma, da fira tai dadi ne take dauko masa zancen mutuwar da akai a gidan Sarki.

“Ni ma na aji, indai ta bangaren Ammy ne gaskiya ba zan ji mata dadi ba, amman idan bangaren Hajiya Babba ne Allah ya jikan musulmi, ta fi kowa a duniyar nan bakar cuta da zalinci”

Ya fada yan murza wandon dake hannunsa da dukan karfinsa, Anti Rabi ta yi dariya tana saka kananan itace a wuta.

“Kai ba baka a taba ka baka iya yafiya ba”

“Wallahi na zance yafiya tsakanin da baiwar Allah nan, ta cutar da ni ina maraya na ta cutar da ni, bayan Annabi yace wanda ya taimaki maray kafada da kafada za su shiga aljanna tare da shi, amman ita neman cutar da ni take, hakam ya nuna ba karamin cutar mutanen gidan nan take ba”

“Ai kai yanzu ka wuce maraya, ka girma ka isa tallafawa kanka fa”

“Aa ni ban tashi a maraya ba, sai ranar da na gina kai, irin ginuwar da zan iya taimakon wasu”

“Ni na tsorata sosai a lokacin nan, Allah ne dai ya saka abun ya zo da sauki”

“Ni Wallahi na dauka ko akashe ni za su yi, babu imani a fuskar police din nan, dukana suke kamar sun samu kayan wanki a take suka sauya min fuska, ina da dan haskena yanzu na zama baki, jikina be gama dawowa ba”

Anti ta girgiza kai tana murmushi, ashe sara sukai akan gaba, suna tsaka da zancen wani katon bafade ya sallamo musu kofar gidan. Tun daga yanayin sallamar da tsayarwar mota ya isa ya sanar musu masu sallamar na musamman ne. Sardauna ne ya sama sannan ya wanke hannayensa ya nufi kofar gidan, yana ganin mutane dake sanye da jajayen kaya ya ji gabansa ya fadi domin ya san daga fada suke, tsoronsa daya kar ace wani laifi ya sake aikatawa, dan baya tunanin Nana zata aiko masa wannan tawagar. 

“Lafiya dai?”

“Lafiya kalau dan talakawa? Kai ne Sardauna?”

“Aa yayana ne, me ya faru?”

Ya amsa da sauri numfashinsa har gargada yake tsabar tsoro.

“Daga masarauta ake nemansa, ka kira shi a duk inda yake yanzu nan” 

“A gaskiya baya garin nan, ya tafi nijar gurin nema”

“Babu ta inda za a iya samunsa?”

“Gaskiya a yanzu dai baya nan, amman lafiya dai?”

Ba su ce masa komai ba suka juya, sai da suka kusa kai wa gurin motarsu sai zuciyarsa ta raya masa ba lallai ne dan wahala da yi kiransa ta sake kiransa ba, idan kama sa za ayi ai da Police za a zo ba da dogarawa ba, idan kuma rabo ne yak kiransa ya ki amsawa ba, what if wani samu ne yake kwankwaso masa kofa yaki budewa.

“Kai ku dakata ni ne Sardauna”

Kusan a tare suka juyo suna kallonsa da mamaki.

“Ban san ku ba ne shiyasa na boye ina fatar dai ba wani laifin ba ne”

“Kasan daga inda aka aiko mu kiranka har kake mana karya?”

Dayan su ya fada yana nuna shi.

“Ayi hakuri dan Allah, ka san duniyar ce yanzu sai da haka”

“Kai dan talakawa ka shiga hankalinka ba ayi ma gidan sarauta karya, yanzu nan zamu koya maka hankali”

“Gafarce ni dan Allah ayi min afuwa”

“Shiga mota muje”

“Okay bari na fadawa Yayata”

Ya juya da sauri ya koma cikin gidan, ko da ya shiga ya samu Anti Rabi a tsaye dafe da kirji tana sauraren abun da zai fada mata domin hankalinta be bata sallamar Allah da Annabi ake  musu ba.

“Su waye?”

“Daga masarauta suke”

Ta dafe kirji tana zaro ido.

“Masarauta kuma? Me kai? Ko ka sake zuwa ne bayan abubuwan nan da suka faru?”

“Wallahi ban sake ba, ni ko hanyar masarautar ban sake bi ba, amman da yanzu zan je na ji dalilin kiran”

“Aa karka je, baka sani ba ko wani abun ne aka shirya maka”

“Idan ban je ba ai wulakanci za su min, kara naje na ji ko minene dai”

“Allah ya tsare, muna ta zancensu aje suna kan hanya da wani kiran, Allah yasa wannan kiran alheri ne, ya tsare”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa sannan ya shiga dakinsa ya canja tufafin jikinsa daga karamin wando da vest zuwa dogon wando ta jallabiya. Ya fito zuwa waje, har bakin kofar waje Anti ta bishi tana kallo tana jifarsa da addu'a kariya. Daidaikun mutanen da suke waje ne suka rika binsa da kallon ganin dogarawan sanye da tufafi har su uku kuma ga sy da mota mai kyau sun saka Sardauna a gaba. Sai da yai addu'a sannan ya shiga motar suma suka shiga mai tukin yai ribas suka juya. Ba su faka a ko'ina ba sai cikin masarautar, sai dai hankalin Sardauna ya dan kwanta ganin a bangaren Ammy suka faka ba bangaren Hajiya ba. A cikin motar suka bar shi har sai da dayan ya fita ya shiga ciki ya fito sannan ya bude masa motar.

“Fito”

Sardauna ya fito da tunani kala kala, sai dai zuciyarsa ta fi raya masa cewar Ammy zata masa tambayoyi ne akan abubuwan da suka faru, ko kuma Nana ce ta saka a dauko shi saboda tana son ganinsa wata kila ita ma ta yi missing dinsa kamar yadda yai nata. A dakin aje baki na musamman aka kaishi na bangaren Ammy, har ya zauna saman kujera sai kuma wata zuciyar ta raya masa ya zauna kasa kamar ko wane talaka. Cikin mintunan da ba su fi talatin ba hadimai suka jera masa kayan marmari ta soyayen namam kaza da na rago ga farfesun kayan ciki, ga jalof ta ji kayan lambu da kayan ciki sai kamshi take, a gafe daya kuma ga kayan sanyi da plates an aje masa.

“Ammy ta ci ka ci abinci kamin ta fito”

Dayat hadimar ta fada sannan suka fice tare da sauran, at first ji yai kamar mafarki yake, tun a kawo shi falon dake cike da kayan alatu da akai kadai ya isa ya sanar masa cewar kiran alheri ne ake masa, balle kuma yanzu da aka kawata zuciyarsa da abubuwan da take so, baki yai arba da abubuwan da suka dade ba su ga juna ba.

“Ammy suke nufi ko Nana dai?”

Ta tambaya kansa cike da kwankwanto, har ga Allah yana son duka abubuwan da aka jera masa sai dai a karon farko ya samu kansa da kasa taba komai, a tunaninsa a zuwa yanzu ya kamata ya rika kawar da kai akan wasu abubuwan musamman wadanda za su zubar masa da kima. Gorar ruwan kawai ya bude ya sha, shi ma saboda ya samu ya jika makoshinsa ne. Ya kusan awa daya a dakin sannan aka turo kofar dakin wata hadima ce a gaba wanda ta rikewa Ammy kofar ta shigo ta zauna a kujerar dake fuskantar Sardauna. Cikin natsuwa Ammy ta zauna tana kallon Sardauna, wanda ya sadda kai kasa ya kasa dagowa ya kalleta, sai kokarin risinawa yai yana mika mata gaisuwa irin gaisuwar da be taba yi ma wani ba.

“Lafiya Kalau”

Ammy ta amsa masa da kanta tana dagawa Hadimar dake kokarin amsawa a madadinta.

“Je ki kira min Nana”

“An gama ranki ya dade”

Hadimar ta juya da sauri ta fice, Ammy ta kalli Sardauna da duba irin na tsanaki ta ce 

“Ya sunanka ma?”

“Ahmad Abubakar, amman anfi sanina da Sardauna Hajiya”

Ya amsa mata da sauri yana jin faduwar gaban da ba ta tsoro ko shakka ba face kwarjini da jin kunyar Ammy. 

“Yayi kyau, Nana na fada mana abun da kai, kuma na jidadi sosai na yaba”

Ammy ta fada sai kuma yai shiru tana kara sanar da shi isa da izza irin ta matan sarakuna.

“Akwai aikin da kake a yanzu?”

Kamin ya bata amsa Nana ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo, wani irin jan numfashi tai tana zaro da sauri taje kusa da Ammy ta zauna can kuma ta ji zaman be mata ba ta rumgume Ammy tana jin kamar ta je ta rumgume Sardauna, bata tabbatar ta yi missing dinsa sosa ba sai a yau da tai arba da fuskarsa.

“Aa bana aikin komai a yanzu gaskiya”

Ammy ta yi shiru tana karantar natsuwarsa.

“Ka yi karatu?”

“Eh na yi diploma”

“Kana son ka cigaba?”

“Ina so ranki ya dade, burina kenan”

After some sec Ammy ta ce.

“Wace makaranta kake so? Ko kuma aiki kake so?”

“Idan zan samu karatun na fi son sa gaskiya, kuma ba ni da zabi duk inda na samu damar cigaba da karatu zan yi farinciki”

“Zaka iya karatu a waje?”

Sardauna be san lokacin da ya dago ya kalli Ammy ba, sai kuma ya kalli Nana wanda ita ma kallon Ammy take da mamaki.

“Zazzzazzz.....zan iya”

“To zamu bincika maka best universities  da suke waje, inshallah zam dauki nauyin karatunka sai ka kawo takardunka da wuri”

Da sauri Nana ta rumgume Ammy tana murna, Sardauna kam mantawa yai ya mike tsaye sai kuma ya fadi zaune kamar ta rude, i cant believe ba mafarki yake ba. Take a gurin yai ma Allah sujada godiya ya dago da hawaye a fuskarsa yana kallon Ammy.

“Na gode na gode na gode, Wallahi ban san abun da zan fada ba zan san iya addu'ar da zan miki ba, na gode Allah ya biyaki da aljanna”

“Ni ma na gode, ka cancanci komai daga garemu, bayan shi akwai abun da kake so?”

“Kin gama min komai Hajiya”

Sardauna na fada har lokacin idonsa na cike da hawaye. Nana ta yi karaf tace.

“Aa Ammy, ba ki gama ba, a gidan Yayarsa yake zaune kuma gidan duk ya lalace, aAmmy dan Allah ki yi wani abu”

“Wannan kuma za a sanarwa Mai Martaba, na san zai yi wani abu akai inshallah”

Nana ta sake rumgume ta tana murna.

“Thank You so much Ammy na gode”

Ammy ta yi murmushi, Sardauna ma murmushi yake yana kallon Ammy yana jin kamar ace yana da damar da zai rumgume ta saboda murna da jindadin abun da tai masa.


***

Kamar yadda suka tsara washe garin ranar Bappa da Kawu Dan iroro suka shirya suka tafi Katsina, bayan mota ta sauke su suka tari napep suka fada mata inda zata kaisu, wato unguwar su Shattima har ba kin gate din gidan Mai Napep din ya sauke su, sai da suka kira Shattima ya sanar musu yana cikin gidan sannan suka sallami mai napep, suna waje tsaye mai gadin ya bude gate din ya shiga da su, shi yai musu iso har cikin falon Shattima, kallon kallo Bappa da kawu suka rika da ma juna kamin su koma kallon tsarin falon da uban dukiyar da aka zuba.
  Shattima ya sauko sanye da manyan kaya shadda da hula sai kamshi yake zubawa kamar wani sabon ango, da kansa ya dauko musu lemu sannan yai musu izinin zaman kan kujerar tsabanin kasa da suke zaune. Kalamai na natsuwa da mutuntawa yake musu duk tambayar da suka masa sai ya basu amsa, daga karshe ya kira Ammy video call ya ce ta saka akaiwa Fadime saboda kawai su yarda da shi kuma su samu natsuwa. Ganin Fadime a video call din ya tabbatarwa su Bappa gaskiyarsa, tana jin muryar Bappa ta hau murna tana jindadin jin muryar mahaifinta duk da kasancewar bata ganinsa hakuri ta hau bashi tana ta kuka da hawaye sai fadin take ya zo ya dauke ta. 
  Bayan sun gama Shattima ya karba yana ta kallon fuskarta ba tare da yace mata komai ba, sannan ya kashe wayar. Da kansa ya tabbatar musu cewar zai siye musu tickets na jirgi na zuwa can Yola din tare da shi, har waje ya rakosu ya saka direbansa ta kaisu har garin Bandalo bayan yayi musu kyauta 100k.
   
Cikin far'a da jindadi suka isa gida suna da godiya ta sakawa Shattima albarka da yaba halinsa. Tun a daren ranar Shattima ya siya musu tickets kuma ya kira Bappa ya fada masa cewar ya shirya da safe zai aiko direbansa ya dauke su, washe gari tun 6am direban Shattima ya kama hanyar zuwa garin Bandalo dan dauko su Bappa ko da ya isa har sun shirya, suka shiga motar ya juyo da su zuwa Katsina, maimakon a wuce da su airport sai da aka fara biyawa da su gidan Shattima suka karya da lafiyayen abincin da yai musu order sannan suka shiga wata motar ta alfarma tare da shi zuwa airport. 
  Ba su wuce 30 min da isa airport din ba jirginsu ya tashi zuwa Yola...



FALMATA POV.

Bata yarda da gaske auren za a mata ba sai da aka saka ta lalle gidansu ya cika da mutanen na bangaren Baba da Mamanta, sai dai duk wanda ya ganta ya kuma san yanayinta ya san bata maraba da auren ganin irin damuwar da ta shiga wanda ta haddasa mata rashin iya cin abinci, sai yawan kuka da tagumi, idan aka tambaye ta tace babu komai bata, babu yadda kanen mahaifiyarta ba su yi ba, akan ta fada musu idan bata son aure amman ta ki tace komai, Tumba kam sai karew take har da fadin wai ita ta kawo shi da kanta tace tana sonsa. Kudin da ya bata yace a siya mata kaya sai ta siyo mta atamfar roba 5 sai talkama da yan tarkace kamar budurwar kauye. 
  Tana jin yadda yan uwan suke labarin  gyara gidan da suke je suka gani wanda za a kaita sai yabawa suke suna fadar ya gyara mata abunta ba laifi, suna ta saka masa albarka saboda yace baya son komai,  gashi yayi duk wani kokari da ake na al'ada daidai gwargwado, sai dai abun da ya bawa kowa mamaki cewar da yai baya son tai walima a nan sai washe garin ranar da ta tare, wani abun da ya kara bawa Falmata haushi da bakinciki ko ganinsa sau daya tai be sake zuwa ba, sai dai yace yana gaisheta. Sai wasu mutanen da suke zuwa da sunan danginsa kana ganinsu ka san su ma ya ku bayi ne, masu neman a gurin Allah.

    Ranar yau ta kama friday ranar da ake daurin aurenta, irin ranar da wasu mata sa'o'in suke jira suke dakon zuwanta, sai dai ita a gareta ta zama kamar ranar mutuwa ce, tana jinta kamar ranar da ta fi ko wace rana bakinciki ce a gurinta, tana jin cewar zata bar wata wahalar ne ta fuskanci wata, taya zata yi rayuwa da tsoho? Samun kanta tai da kuka tun safe ta kasa karyawa da komai har sai da Tumba ta jata gefe tana mata masifa.

“Wai Falmata so kike ace auren dole aka miki ne? So kike a fara zaginmu ni da mahaifinki? Me ke damunki wai? Kina ta kuka kamar wance aka cewa ga mutuwa? Aure ai abun so ne, kamata tai ki yi murna ki yi farinciki Allah ya kaiki gaba, kuma wata kila ma b dadewa zaki ba ya mutu tun da ya tsufa, idan kika tonawa babanki asiri ke da shi ne ni ba ruwana”

Jin haka yasa Falmata ta dago ta kalli Tumba.

“Umma da gaske auren min zaku min?”

“Gashi kina gani anjima za a daura aure? Ko so kike a fasa? Tsab Malam zai iya tsine miki Wallahi”

Falmata ta share hawayenta wasu na sauko mata ta bar Tumba a gurin tsaye ta nufi dakinsu, guri ta samu can karshen shimfidarsu ta kwanta tana ta hawayen da bata san ta ina suke zo mata ba, miyasa ranar yau zata zame mata haka? Why rayuwa ta zabi jefata a irin wannan halin? Me ta aikata duniya ta mata juyin masa? Hannayenta ta saka ta rumgume kirjinta tana jin wani irin ciwon kirji da ba zata iya misaltawa ba. 
  Ana saukowa daga sallah jumma'a aka daura aurenta, yan daurin aure na dawowa gida ya cika da guda sai ta rufe ido ta dukule cikin hijabi tana amsa sallamar da hawaye ke mata, Daman abun da take tsoron jin kenan gudar aurenta gudar da take jin sautin mutuwa zai fi sosuwa a kunnenta fiye da ita. A dolen dole aka cilas mata yin wanka ta saka sabon tufafinta, da mayafi aka kira wata local mai makeup tai mata makeup aka bata 500. 
  Misalim 5 na yamma tana zaune a dakin ta saka abinci a gaba ta kasa ci, kawarta Khadija ta shigo, tun daga bakin kofar Khadija ta fashe da kuka, Falmata ta fara nata kukan tun tana yi a hankali har ya ci karfinta, Khadija ta zo ta rumgume ta, tana jin kamar ace akwai abun da zata iya yi ta hana auren domin Falmata ta labarta mata komai, gashi bata son rabuwa da kawarta.

“Ki yi hakuri kin ji wata rana sai labari”

Khadija ta fada tana rike da hannayen Falmata, suna ta kuka aka rasa mai rarrashin wani, sosai Falmata ta ji sanyi har ta samu sha zobon da aka aje mata, sai ta kwanta jikin Khadija tana jin kamar ace mahaifiyarta na raye.
  Abun da Falmata bata sani ba, shi ne kuka be shirya raga mata ba a wannan ranar da ya kamata ace ta zame mata ta farinciki amman ta zo mata a haka, cikin kuka da bakinciki.
A lokacin da motoci su kai layi bakin titin unguwar ne mutane suka fara tambayar diyar waye za a dauka, Falmata kam tana cikin dakin Baba  da Tumba sai nasiha suke mata tana kuka, tun tana kukan na hankali har ta fara bawa mutane tausayi, ana kokarin fitar da ita daga gidan tana riko mutane tana kuka, har sai da Tumba ta saka hijabinta ta kama hannunta suka fita tare, dayan hannunta na rike da kawarta Khadija. Tafiya kawai take tana jefa kafarta a duk inda ta samu tana kukan da babu sauti har suka isa bakin titin yaran unguwar suna biye da su da sauran yan biki suna ta guda, abun ka da Amarya mai farin jini. 
   A lokacin da suka isa bakin titi sai kallo ya koma sama, Tumba ta saki ido tana kallon mayan motocin da aka jera na alfarma har kusan guda goma sha biyu.

“Jama'a ina motar mu?”

Ta tambaya gabanta na faduwa, Sai yan bikon su ka ce 

“Su ne nan ai, amman ga motar da Amarya zata shiga can”

Sun nuna wata kafirar mota mai kyau fara sol kana ganinta ka ga sabuwar mota, a take kallo ya koma sama, daga Tumba har yan biki suka koma mamaki, ba ma kamar ita ta take ganin kamar mafarki take. Fitilar hannunta ta haska fuskar matar da ita dan kara tabbatarwa.

“To”

Ta fada cikin kunya, da tsoro, wata zuciyar na raya mata cewar wata kila arosu yai ko kuma abokansa ne manyan mutane suka yi masa kara. Kamar hawainiya haka ta nufi motar da aka bude musu ta shiga sannan aka shigar da Falmata da kawarta Khadija wanda ita ma mamaki ya kusa kashe ta.

“Shiyasa Tumba ta dage sai an yi, ashe saboda ta san mai kudi ne ta ci duniya”

Khadija ta raya a ranta, haka aka cika motocin har wadanda ba da su ba a bikin sun samu gurin shiga, unguwa ta dauka cewar Falmata ta auri wani hamshakin mai kudi, wasu na fadar wai ai hakurin da tai ne wasu kuma su ce Allah ya sa na kwarai ne. Tumba kam ciki ya duri ruwa ta rasa wane tunani zata fara yi. Ita dai tana ciki motar ana tafiya har suka shiga wata sabuwar unguwa ta manyan mutane, a zatonta wucewa za ayi, ba ta ankaro ba ta ga an kunna kai cikin wani katon gida. Mai bala'in kyau da daukar hankali, fentin gidan fari sol ga haske kamar rana, idan sama ne mai hawa daya an kawata ko'ina da fulawoyi.

“Kai malam gidan Malam Mu'azu za ku kai mu fa? Ya muka ga nan kuma?”

Tumba ta sauko daga motar tana fadar haka, gabanta sai faduwa yake.

“Nan ne gidan ai Inna”

Daga daga cikin matan da suka zo biko ta amsa ta.

“Ke Ta dela wannan ne gidan da kuka he kuka gani?”

Wacce aka kira da Dela ta girgiza kai.

“Aa ba wannan ba ne”

“Inna an canja wacan ne shiyasa, daman saboda ga a yi ma wannan fenti ba ne yasa aka ce a akaita can, sai gashi kuma an gama kamin lokacin”

Numfashim Tumba ne ya fara rawa ta ja kafa kamar wata marar lakka suka doshi cikin gidan dake ta kamshin turare. Bata raina kamta ba sai da suka nas kafarsu cikin falon da za a iya kira da aljannar duniya. Sanyi ac da katon tv ga manyan kujeru farare masu kawata ido da rudarda makiya suna musu marhabun...
48

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Tumba ta ja da baya da sauri tana rike da hannun Falmata.

“Aa indai Malam Mu'azu ne da aka daurawa aure dazun tare da Falmata ba wannan ne gidan ba”

“Inna nan ne gidan fa”

“Aa”

Tumba ta jata ta tsaya a waje ita ala dole ba gidan ba ne, domin a iya ganinta tsohon da aka aurawa Falmata be da tarin wannan arzikin, mutumen da yake kamar maroki ma taya ya samu wannan uban arzikin kato gida haka komai a tsare falon ma a kawatashi kamar na yar minister, sai da ta gama kallon ko'ina harabar gidan. Sannan ta ciro wayarta ta kira line Baba, wayar bata dade tana ringing ba ya dauka yana sallama. Ko amsawa ba taba tsaya yi ba ta ce.

“Malam ka kira mutumen ka tambaye shi ina za a kai Falmata, motocin da ya aiko sun dauko mu sun kawo mu wani katon gida da ni na san ba na shi ba ne”

“Wani gida kuma?”

“Eh ba gidan da muka je muka gani ba, wani gidan ne na dabam, ka kira shi ka tambaye shi inda za a kai yarinyar”

“To shikenan”

Ya kashe wayar, Tumba ta saka wayar a cikin zanenta tana kallon yan'uwan Baba da sukai cirko cirko.

“Ni sam ban yarda gidansa ba ne, domin be da irin wannan arzikin da zai samu wannna katon gida, idan ma yana shi to boye mana yai kuma ba na halal ba ne, wannan irin abu haka”

Ana nan dai wasu suka saka na su baki, suka taya ta wasu kuma su ka kama bakinsu su kai shiru, Inna laure dai na tsaye da tunani biyu a ranta, domin a yanzu ta gane dalilin kukan da Falmata take yi, bata son auren ne, ita kuma Tumba ta tsaya mata akan auren ne saboda ta sha wahala sai gashi ta ga abun da ba tai zato ba hakan yasa ta rudewa tana fadin wani ba gidan ba ne. Suna nan tsaye Baba ya kira Tumba jiki na rawa tai picking.

“Tumba yace nan ne za a kaita indai Unguwar 300 House's ne”

“Unguwar ne Wallahi, amman Malam ba wacan gidan da muka je muka gani ba ne”

“Babu komai tun da har yace nan ai sai ku kaita kawai”

“To Amman Malam baka ga gidan ba, abun tsoro ne kar sai mun bada baya ya yanke mata kai”

Inna laure na jin haka ta kada baki ta ce.

“Wane irin magana ne wannan Tumba? A maimakon ki jidadi ki yi mata fatan alheri sai ki fara wani magana marar dadi”

Ta fisge hannun Falmata ta jata zuwa ciki.

“Zo mu je, mu da zuciya daya muka aurar da ke, kuma muna miki fatan alheri fatan na gari, yi bismillah ki shiga da kafar dama”

Falmata ta yi bismillah sannan ta shiga da kafarta ta dama kamar yadda Inna Laure ta umarta, Inna Laure ta shiga da sallama mata biyun da ke ciki suka amsa mata. 

“Mashallahu”

Ta fada sannan ta kai Falmata saman doguwar kujera ta zauna. Sauran yan'uwa da yan unguwa suka shiga sauran dakunan da kitchen suna dubawa, dakuna uku ne a upstairs din na farko ya bi na biyun kyau na biyun kuma ya fi na ukun kyau, sai dai kowane daki fararen kaya ne, kicin din ma an cika shi da kaya ga abinci kala kala a store din. Khadija ce ta zo ta zauna kusa da Falmata ta kama hannunta ta rike, tana ta murmushi kamar ba ita ce ta gama kuka ba a dazun, ganin gidan da irin kayan dakin da aka zuba a gidan ga gidan ya hadu iya haduwa. Nasiha sosai Inna Laure tai mata ciki har da ta addu'a.

“Karki kuskura wasa da addu'a kuma kar wani ya kawo miki wani abu yace ki baw mijinki ko ki amfani da shi da sunan kayan mata ki karba, kin ga Tumba nan ki yi hankali da ita, ki san abun da zaki fada ko ta baki ki karba, sannan ki yi ta hakuri zaman aure sai da hakuri, idan kin samu ki taimaki babanki mamanki kuma ki bita da addu'a da sadaka Allah ya ba ku zama lafiya”

Khadija ce ta amsa da Ameen, sannan Inna Laure ta saki hannunta ta hau sama ta duba dakunan ta sauko tana ta sanya albarka. Tumba dai na tsaye bakin kofar dakin ta kasa shigowa, gaba daya kanra ya dau zafi ga zuciyarta kamar zata fashe take sai tukiki take mata, gaba daya ta rasa ma kalar tunanin da za ta yi, cikinta har murdawa yake.
  Tana a bakin kofar har su Inna Laure da matan da suka musu rakiya suka fito sannan ta juya ta bi bayansu ta kasa cewa komai har suka shiga motar aka juya da su, sai gidan ya rage daga Falmata sai Khadija sai kuma sauran kawayenta da yan'uwa da suke sa'aninta. Khadija ta bude mata mayafi.

“Bude fuska ki ga gidanki, duba ki ga inda Allah ya kawo ki Falmata”

Falmata ta dago kadan tana kallon falon, sai ta ji kamar ba gaske ba daman ranar yau ta zame mata kamar a mafarki. Jan mayafinta tai ta rufe kanta, a yanzu bata sna me zata yi ba kuka ko murna? Idan murna ne anya ya dace tai murna da auren tsoho ko da ace ya tara mata wannan uban dukiyar. Sai da aka maida su Inna Laure da Tumba sannan motocin suka je dauko ango. 
 Kawayen Falmata na jin tsayawar motoci suka fara gyare gyaren jiki, Falmata kuma ta kara maida kanta kasa. 
 Abun da ya bawa mutane mamaki ganin abokan ango yara amman angon tsoho da har da hurhura, yana sanye da mayan kaya har da babbar riga shaddaraa sai shinning take. Kusa da Falmata ya zauna yana ta kamshin turare kan ganinsa ka ga sabon ango. Duk wani abun da ake fada be ce komai ba iyakarsa murmushi, abokansa ne suka bawa yan matan da suke tare da Falmata kudin siyen baki har 200k, ba karamin mamaki ne ya cika su ba, har tsoron karbar kudin suka yi, sai Khadija ce ta karba har tana fadar wai a karo amaryar mai tsada ce, ita ce ta fara yin addu'a tana bada shawarwarin zaman lafiya, wani abokin ango ma yai nasa sannan suka Fita tare da kawayen amaryar domin aje su gidansu, sai da suka fice sannan ya mike tsaye ya isa bakin kofar falon ya rufe ya shiga kicin ya dauko cup da plate ya dawo kusa da ita ya aje a kasa.

“Amarya...” 

Ya furta ta ainahim muryarsa, dan dagowa Falmata tai jin kamar irin muryar Sirleem, sai dai bata dago ba.

“Dago ki kalli angonki mana”

Ya sake fada yana murmushi, hannu ta saka ta dafa zuciyarta ta lumshe ido tana kara jin kamar mafarki take. Zaunawa yai kusa da ita ya kai hannunsa ya dage mayafinta yana kallon fuskartaz fuskarsa dauke da murmushi, janye mayafinta yai baya ya sauke shi kasa, ya kai hannunsa ya dago fuskarta, har lokacin idonta a rufe ya ke. Matsawa yai kusa da fuskarta ya hura mata iska a idon.

“Bude idonki Teema”

Jin irin sunan da ya kirata da shi yasa tai saurin bude idon zuciyarta na bugawa da mugun karfi. A zatonta za ta arba sa Sirleem ne sai tai arba da tsohon nan, sai dai a yau yana da haske sosai ga shaddar jikinsa sai kyalli take, tsabanin ganin da tai masa na farko da yake sanye da tufafi masu datti kuma da dauda a jikinsa. 

“Teema...”

T kasa amsawa kuma ta kasa ce masa komai kana ta kasa dauke ido a akan fuskarta, wadansu siraran hawaye ne suka sauko mata, ta hade yawu ta sake hadewa. 

“Teema... ”

A nan ma ta kasa amsawa. Mikewa yai tsaye yana murmushi ya cire babbar rigar jikinsa ya aje gafe, sannan ya kai hannu a fuskarsa ya fara cire furfurar dake fuskarsa. Mikewa tai tsaye da sauri ta zaro ido tana girgiza masa kai.

“Aa”

Ya sakar mata murmushi yana kokarin kai hannunsa ya rikata sai tai saurin ja da baya hawaye na sauko mata sosai.

“Aa”

Ta sake furtawa tana kara yin baya. Can kuma ta kai hannu ta fara murza idonta, domin gani take kamar mafarki take, matsawa yai kusa da ita zai taba ta sai ta fashe da kuka ta kara ja da baya tana kuka mai karfi.

“Ohhh.....”

Ya furta yana kallon yadda hawaye ke sauko mata. Ta saka hannayenta ta rufe fuskarta tana kuka mai karfi.

“Teema...”

Ya sake kiranta a karo na hudu yana matsawa kusa da ita. Bata amsa ba sai kuka take, hannayensa ya saka janye hannun da ta rufe fuskarta da shi yana kallon fuskarta.

“Falmata kukan ya isa haka”

Ta bude idon tana kuka.

Sai ya jata jikinsa zai rumgume tai saurin juya masa baya tana kuka gaba daya ta kasa gane komai duniyar ma gaba daya juya mata take. Rumgume ta yai ta baya.

“Kina mamaki ne?”

“Ni ba kai aka aura min ba”

Ta fada daker saboda kukan da ya ci karfinta, sai yai murmushi ya juyo da ita ta rumgume ta.

“Ni aka aura miki, ta sigar da babu wanda ya san ni din ne”

Falmata ta dago kai ta kalli fuskarta sai ta ga shi din ne dai ba wani ba. Take ta girgiza kai.

“Ta ya? Ya ya? Ko dai mafarki na ke?”

Dogowa yai ya hade hancinsa da nata ta saita bakinsa saitin nata ya kama lip dinta na kasa ya fara sotsa a hankali sai ta lumshe ido tana kokarin baya amman yaki bata dama, sai ma hannunsa daya da ya saka ya tallafo kunkurunta tai sama.
 
“Wow...”

Ya furta bayan ya cire bakinsa daga nata yana kallon fuskarta, ita kam ta rufe ido sai sauke numfashi take a hankali har lokacin zuciyarta bugawa take da karfi, ga jikinta sai wani yanayi yake bata na dabam.

“Yanzu kin yarda ni aka aura miki?”

Ta girgiza kai alamar no, sai yai murmushi mai sauti ya ja zuwa kan kujera suka zauna, ya rumgumeta jikinsa tsantsan.

“Daman na san ba lallai ne ki yi aurin yarda ba, domin ba ki zato ni ne wannan tsohon ba right?”

Ta yi shiru bata ce masa komai ba, sai y sake yin murmushi ya rumgume ta da kyau yana jinta har cikin ransa.

“Ban taba haduwa da wata halitta da nake tausayi ba, kamar ke kin shiga taskun rayuwa kala kala, abun da nake miki fata shine ki samun jindadi”

Yayi shiru yana shafa bayanta a hankali.

“Na san idan na je neman aurenki a matsayin da kike ba za a bani ke ba saboda ba a son ki huta, hakan yasa na samu mai kwalliya ya lalata min jiki, na saka furfura kuma na je har kofar gidanku na yi sallama da step mother dinki, na fada mata na ganki a hanya kuma na bincika ance nan ne gidanku”

Yayi murmushi yana kokarin dago Falmata ya kalleta.

“And i got lucky ina rokonta da neman ta shige min gaba sai ta amince tana ta jindadi, na bata number wayata akan ta kirani idan mahaifinku ya dawo sai ta karba tana ta murna, daga lokaci ne ma kara gane cewar baki da gata, sai tausayinki ya kara kamani”

Ya karasa yana jan hancinta.

“Babanki ya tambayi waye ni sana'a sai na fada masa, ina cin kasuwar kauye ne, ina siyo dabboni na siyar a kauye, kuma matana da yayana suna can, amman ke idan na aureki a nan zan aje ki, sai ya fada min na nemi so a gurinki, bayan mun yi haka sai na kirata a waya na fada mata, sai tace kar na damu an bani yarinyar, haka ya kara tabbatar min cewar baki da gata, i tot ko wasa take sai gashi mahaifinku ya kira yace ya bani ke, kin san irin dadin da na ji a irin wannan lokacin?”

Ya saka hannunsa ya cire dankwalin da ke kanta ya sumbanci kitson dake kanta.

“Na yi murna sosai, irin murnar da ban yi zato ba, kuma idan aka tambaye ni a wannan lokacin ba zan iya fadar dalili ba, maybe saboda ina jin zan taimaki wata ne, ko kuma saboda ban tana neman aure da kaina an ba ni ba ne i can't tell”

Ta sake dagowa ta kalleshi har lokacin ji take kamar mafarki ne. Bakinsa ya kai ya sumbanci hancinta.

“I cant believe halalina nake tabawa, ashe abun yake da farinciki, so haka angwaye suke ji, ina jindadi sosai, tun da aka daura aurena na samu kaina cike da farinciki, duk da yake Hajiya ta bata san na yi auren nan ba”

Falmata ta tashi zaune tana raba jikinta da nashi.

“Ban gane ba? To mutanen da ka tura fa?”

Ido ya kura mata yana ta kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta. 

“Biyansu nai, da mutanen da na gabatar a matsayin iyayena da yan uwana duka siyensu na yi, just saboda na tsirarta dake dga halin da kike ciki, da kuma halin da Momy take kokarin jefaki”

“Ni...?”

Ta nuna kanta, sai da ya sumbanci goshinta sannan ya ce.

“Ke fa, ke ba zaki sani ba ne, amman na ji abubuwan da Momy take fada a lokacin da kuke kicin, zuciyata ta raya min cewar Momy zata iya miki dashe, saboda haihuwa ne abun da kadai take nema a yanzu, idan ba shi ba miyasa zata ce wai tana fatar idan ta bukaci wani abu daga gareki ba zaki hanata ba, and zargina ya kara tabbata ne a lokacin da na ji tana kokarin inganta rayuwarki.

 I know Momy tana da kirki da karamci, amman miyasa zata miki duk wannan cikin kankannen lokacin da bata gama shakuwa da ke ba, and na ga irin tashin hankalin da ya same ta a lokacin da na sanar mata aure za a miki, har take so hadaki da Ameer? Why? Maybe saboda ta samu cin ma burinta, a iyakar tunanina ya bani cewar idan ban aureki ba, rayuwarki zata shiga matsala, wa zaki aura? Me zai faru kamin aure duk babu wanda ya sani, domin a lokacin da naje neman aurenki da ace wani ne ba ni ba haka za a aura masa ke, a jefa rayuwarki cikin matsala, kowa burinsa yayi amfani da ke, ke kuma abun da kike bukata a yanzu shi ne kulawa karatu da kuma ingantacciyar rayuwa, na daukarwa kaina alkawarin aurenki, sai dai bana da tabbacin kina so na ko akasin haka, iyakar abun da na sani shi ne auren zai fitar da ke daga kangi kuma zan tallafawa rayuwarki, sai dai na miki wani alkwari guda daya”

Sai yai shiru har sai da ta tambaya.

“Minene?”
 
“Na miki alkawarin ba zan taba cilastaki ba, ba zan taba miki abun da rai ki baya so ba, idan har baki so na, ko baki bukatar zama tare da ni, ba zan taba cilastaki ba, zan baki damar duk da kike so, daman dai na yi hakan ne saboda na tsiratar da rayuwarki”

Ya karasa yana kallonta har lokacin tausayinta yake ji. Ita ma kallonsa irin kallo na ban yarda a farke nake ba. Can kuma ta kalli jikinta.

“Na kasa yarda komai gaskiya ne, na kasa yarda cewa kai na aura, na kasa yarda cewar nan din gidan aurena na ne, har yanzu ina jin kamar mafarki na ke, na yi zaton tsohon zan aura da gaske, na yi zaton rayuwa zata zo mi a wahale ne”

Ta lumshe ido hawaye a sauko mata.

“Ban cancanci zama matar babban mutum kamar kai ba, duk da na san ka yi ne saboda ka taimake ni...”

“Kin cancanci auren wanda ya fini ma Teema, kina tarbiya ga hakuri kowa wane namiji mai mutunci zai so yayi dace da ke a matsayin mata”

Ya kai hannu ya kama hannunta ya rike yana murza yatsunta a hankali.

“Kina da kananan shekaru amman kina da tunani da hakuri kamar babba, rayuwarki na burge ni, a yanzu ma kin yi zaton ni din tsoho ne amman a haka kika zabi zama da ni ki rumgumi kaddararki, hakan yasa na kara jin kin kwanta min a rai fiye da da”

Ya saka dayan hannunsa yana share mata hawaye.

“Kuka ya kare, bana son kina saka kanki a damuwa yanzu”

Ta bude idon still tana hawaye, shi da kanshi ya tayar da ita tsaye sannan ya suka ya dauke ta cak.

“Ashe ma amarya ta bata da nauyi”

Fashewa tai da kuka, har lokacin bata jin ta koma daidai ba. Sama ya haye da ita ta zaunar da ita akan katon gadonta ya sumbanci goshinta.

“Kina da alwala?”

“Aa”

Zai sake wata maganar wayarsa tai ringing, sai ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro wayar ganin number Hajiya yasa gabansa faduwa.

“Hello Hajiya?”

“Sirleem kana ina?”

Ya dan yi jimm yana tunanin ko an labartawa mata wani abun ne, duk da ya san be fadawa abokansa ba balle wani ya fada har Hajiya ta ji, sai amininsa shi ma dan yana da tabbacin ba zai fada ba ne.

“Ina gidana, kaina ne yake dan ciwo a nan zan kwana”

Yana jin lokacin data sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ta amsa masa da.

“Allah ya kara sauki, for now on bana son kana kwana a waje, kasan na saba fada maka wannan ba sau daya ba”

“Na sani Hajiya, amman ba abun da kike zargi ba ne”

Ya fada yana kashewa Falmata ido daya, Hajiya bata son yana kwana wajen masarautar ne saboda Mansura, a tunaninta idan ba ya kusa da ita to yana kusa da Mansura ne, duk kuwa da sanin cewar ba a Yola take ba, sai dai ta san wani lokacin tana zuwa Yola gurinsa, saboda Hajiya ta hana shi yin komai a Kaduna yanzu ba dan komai ba sai dan ya daina haduwa da Mansura.

“Shiga ki yi alwala bari na dauko mana kazar mu”

Ya fada yana jefar da wayar kan gado.

“Sirleem”

Ta kira shi sai ya juyo ya kalleta fuskarsa na ta annuri.

“Hajiya Nana take son ka aura, kuma Mansura ma tana sonka, kuma yanzu ka aure ni”

“Yeah...”

Ya furta sai kuma yai shiru ya dawo kusa da ita ya zauna.

“Maganar gaskiya, haduwar da nai da ke yasa na ji ba zan iya auren Mansura ba, saboda tana da bad habit, na yi iya abun da zan iya na raba da samari na kasa, na san tana so, amman tana mu'alama da wasu mazan, a iya tunanina idan na aureta ba zata daina ba ni kuma ba zan samu aminci da ita ba, and every good man yana son ya samu mata mai tarbiya kuma yar gidan mutunci kamar ke...”

Ta yi masa da kanta.

“Nana fa?”

Ya tabe baki tare da daga kafadunsa.

“Na taba fada miki cewar hadin Hajiya ne?”

Ta dago tare da daga masa kai.

“I don't think ina son Nana a raina, ina mata dai so ne irin na kanwa da yaya, amman bana soyayya ba, kawai dai na bi umarnin Hajiya ne, ita kanta Nana a yanzu idan aka tambaye ta za ta ce bata so na”

“Amman idan Hajiya ta ji, Ammy da Shattima da Mansura da Nana zan shiga uku...”

Ya dora yatsansa a kan bakinta. 

“Shiiii you talk to much, ki manta da kowa a yanzu, duk wata matsala da rigima ni ne zan shiga ba ke ba”

Ya mike tsaye.

“Bari na dauko abu downstairs”

Yana juyawa sai Falmata ta mike tsaye ta rumgume shi da baya.

“Wata kila idan na rumgume ka zan yardar kai ne, kuma zan yarda ba mafarki na ke ba”

Ta fada tana lumshe wasu hawayen da bata san na minene ba su ka sauko mata. Murmushi yai ya juyo ya rumgumeta.

“Kin cancanci fiye da haka Teema na”

Sakinsa tai tunawa da abun da tai da kanta na rumgumarsa abun da bata taba ba, murmushi yai ya fice daga dakin.

***

Hajiya ta sauke wayar tana kallon kular tuwon dake gabanta. 

“Me yace?

Jurry ta tambaya.

“Baya jindadi a waje zai kwana”

“Okay”

Ta dauki plate din abincin da ta gama ci tare da mikewa tsaye har zata fice sai kuma ta juyo tana fadin.

“Yauwa Hajiya, na manta wai Kausar tace min lokacin da taje kai su Hajiyar Zariya Gaisuwa a gurin Ammy ta ga wata yarinya makauniya tana fadar a boyeta kar Iya da Hajiya Babba su ganta, ina son na fada miki sai na manta”

Hajiya Babba ta juyo tana kallonta.

“Yaushe? Wacece?”

Wallahi ni ma ban sani ba, ranar da aka kai su Hajiya dai su yi mata gaisuwa.

“Ko wannan yarinyar ce Falmata?”

“Ni ma haka nai tunani, amman kuma Kausar ai ta san Falmata”

“Kira min Kausar din”

Hajiya ta fada tana tashi zaune da sauri. Jurry ta amsa da to sannan ta fice rike da plate din. Bata dade ba ta sake dawowa dakin tare da Kausar tana dake ta danna waya suka zauna a kasa.

“Kausar”

“Na'am Hajiya”

Ya amsa mata idonta na kam waya.

“Kalle ni nan ki aje waya”

Kausar ta aje wayar tana kallon Jurry kamin ta kalli Hajiya a tunanin wani laifi tai.

“Wa kika gani a dakin Ammy?”

“When?”

Ta tambaya domin ita ta manta da zancen ma. Sai Jurry ta dafa kafadarta.

“Ranar da kika je kai su Hajiyar Zariya ba kin ce kin ga wata yarinya ba har tana fadar a boye ta kar Hajiya ko Iya su ganta”

“Oh Eh me aka yi?”

“Kin san yarinyar ne? Ko Falmata ce?”

Hajiya ta tambaya.

“Aa ni ban taba ganinta ba, kuma ita fara ce sosai har ta fini haske Falmata kuma ai baka ce, kuma wannan bata gani har tana cewa wacece ni”

Hajiya ta yi shiru tana nazari.

“Duk yadda akai yarinyar ta san ni, idan ba haka ba, me zai saka ta ambaci sunana? Ko kuma Ammy ce ta fada mata wani mummunan abu a kaina?”

“Maybe, to amman kuma ai har da Iya ta ambata. Hajiya kin san yadda za ayi? Bari na tashi na je na kaiwa Nana lace sai na dubata daga can”

Cewar Jurry tana kallon Hajiya. Sai Hajiya ta daga mata kai.

“Okay”

Jurry ta mike da sauri ta nufi wardrobe Hajiya ta bude ta dauko wani tsadadden lace sannan ta maida Wardrobe ta rufe ta nufi kofa.
Kamin ta isa bangaren Ammy har da hadawa da sauri kamar wanda aka cewa jeki gata a can ki gani, door bell din daya kamata ta danna sau daya ko sau biyu ta danna sau ba adadi kuma ta hada ta knocking. Cikin rashin sa'a Nana ta bude mata kofar, sai tai tsaye kamar hoto tana kallon Nana, Nana na ganin hakan ta juya ta dawo cikin falon hannunta rike da apple daman can ba jituwa suke da Jurry ba, dama dama Kausar ko Karima amman Jurry bata shan inuwa daya da Nana. Shigowa tai cikin falon kamar yadda ta saba ba tare da sallama ba, ta nufo kusa da inda Nana take zaune ta zauna tana ta rabon ido, babu kowa a falon sai Nana sai wata yar cousin din Ammy dake zaune dinning tana cin abinci. Tunani ne ya zo mata Rahila ce bakuwar da Kausar take fada ko kuma ita ta zo tare da wata? Amman a iya tunaninta ai Kausar ta san Rahila, kuma ta ce wacan makauniya ce.

“Rahila yaushe kika zo?”

Cewar Jurry a kokarin ta na tantancewa, daga Nana har Rahila da aka kir juyowa suka yi suna kallonta, domin Nana ta san halinta ganin mutum tai masa magana ba nata ba ne, sai idan kawayenta na na kusa ko kuma wasu na bangaren Hajiya, Jurry tana da wani irin hali na ji da kai ko ta sanka zata iya yin banza da kai ko kuwa ka mata magana ne.

“Yau Anty Jurry ina wuni?”

“Lafiya Kalau ya gidan ke kadai kika zo?”

“Eh”

“Owk Ammy na ciki?”

Ta tambaya tana kallon Nana.

“No tana bangaren Mai Martaba”

Nana ta fada sannan ta mike tsaye ta nufi dinning din.

“Am Nana ga lace in ji Hajiya tace a baki”

“Ki aje nan na gode”

Ta fada a cikin yanayin da bata saba ba, ada idan Hajiya tai mata kyauta da sauri take zuwa ta karba tana murna d tsalle.

“Kuma tace a kira ki wai kin daina zuwa bangarenta”

“Ki ce ina gaisheta, makaranta bata barina zama yanzu shiyasa”

Da mugun mamaki Jurry take kallon Nana, sai da ta isa dinning din ta zuba ma kanta abinci ta fara ci, sannan Jurry ta aje lace din ta fice.
49

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Jirginsu na sauka direban Shattima na isowa, duk inda suka bi sai an kalli Shattima dake cikin shiga ta manyan kaya ga kuma Bappa da Kawu dan iroro dake biye da shi cikin shigarsu ta fulanin kauye, kana ganinsu ka ga fulanin ruga. Kawu dan iroro sai washe baki yake ganin a jirgi suka sauko abun da be taba tunanin zai faru, tun kam su karaso gurin motar Baba Adamu ya fito ya bude ma Shattima gidan baya a tunaninsa baya zai zauna kamar yadda ya saba. Sai ya ga sabanin haka ta hanyar nuna ma su Bappa mazaunin baya.

“Bismillah Bappa ku shiga mota”

Shi kuma ya bude front seat ya shiga ya zauna, Baba Adamu ya fisge motar kamar yadda ya san Shattima na son tuki. Bappa be tabbatar da Shattima babban mutum be ne kuma dan Babba mutum har sai da suka shiga masarauta, a nan suka rika kallon kallo shi da Kawu. Shattima da kansa ya sa a kira masa sarkin gida, sai ga shi ya zo da gudu ya zube gaban Shattima yana kwasar gaisuwa.

“Allah ya taimake ka, Allah ya kara maka lafiya”

“Sarkin gida ba bakina nan a basu masauki mai kyau”

“An gama dan sarkin da yafi wani sarki, an gama babbar giwa, Allah ya kara maka lafiya rai ya dade yai karko” 

Uffan Shattima be sake ce musu ba, ya wuce abunsa bangaren Ammy, Bappa da Kawu kuma suka bi bayan sarkin gida kowa ne fuskarsa dauke da mamaki. 
 Kamar wani bako haka Shattima ya shigo cikin falon Ammy ya zauna yana dagawa Jekadiya hannu alamar amsa gaisuwarta da tai masa. Sai da ya fara kallon tv kamin ya kalli dakin yaransa, a idan ya shigo sai ya fara zuwa ya duba su wani lokacin ma sakawa yake a dauko masa su a gidansa dake wajen masarauta. Ba karamin sosuwa zuciyarsa tai ba tunawa da babu yaran a yanzu. Mikewa yai tsaye ya saka hannunsa daya a aljihu ya nufi dakin Nana, kamar yadda ya zata haka ya tarar Fadime na dakin zaune kasa hannunta a plate tana cin tuwon alkama da miyar ganye, kana ganin yadda ta bata fuska kasan bata son cin abincin.

“Waye a nan?”

Ta tambaya kamar an mata dole tana turo baki gaba. Samun kansa yai da murmushi sai farinciki da annashuwa suka baibaye masa zuciya. Sakin kofar yai ya fara takawa zuwa inda take.

“Shattima”

Ta fada tana washe hakora, sai ya tsaya cak yana kallonta a tunaninsa ta ji saitin tafiyarsa ne.

“Ga kamshin turarenka nan Wallahi kai ne”

Ta fada da dariya. Hakan yasa shi dariya shi ma ya karasa kusa da ita ya zauna a kasa kamar ita.

“Me kike ci?”

“Yeeee na gane kai ne, ina Bappa?”

“Na saka a kai shi masauki ya huta a bashi abinci tukuna sai na sadaku”

“Aa dan Allah ka kai ni yanzu, dan ina son na ga Bappana”

“Gani?”

“No ji ina son na taba shi na ji”

“Yanzu muka shigo ki bari na huta su ma su huta”

“Aa dan Allah”

Ta fada tana kokarin saka masa kuka. Sai ya kura mata ido, daman ya san za a rina, wai an saci zanen mahaukaciya. Kamin yace komai har ta mike tsaye tana mika masa hannunta.

“Wanke min hannuna”

Ya daga kansa yana kallonta da dan mamaki irin mamakin yadda take masa abubuwa, wata kila soboda idonta na rufe ne ko kuma saboda halinta ne oho.

“Wa yake wanke miki hannu idan kin ci abinci?”

“Ni nake wankewa”

“Then why yanzu kika ce na wanke miki?”

“Saboda ka zo mana, kasan ai ina jindadinka”

“Really?”

“Yes”

“To je ki wanke sai na saka a kaiki”

Ta fara takawa tana lalebe, ganin hakan yasa shi mikewa tsaye ya kama hannun nata suka nufi toilet din Nana. Da kansa ya kunna fanfo ya tara hannunsa ya saka nashi hannun yana murza mata a hankali.

“Wannan gidan na ku mai kyau ne sosai ko? Fanfo har a bandaki  mu a kauyenmu ba mu da fanfo ma sai rijiya”

Be ce mata uffan ba, har ya gama wanke mata hannun, sai ta mika masa dayan.

“Wannan ma ya taba tuwon” 

Ya rika hannun ya wanke mata yana mamakin kansa, ko kadan baya son yi mata musu, baya son tai requesting abu ya hanata, sannan baya son ya ga ranta ya bace. 

“Sarautar nan gidan Babba ce ko? Ko karama?”

Be dai ce mata komai ba, surutun da take ne yasa Nana ta bude kofar bandakin ta leko sai ta hango Yayanta rike da hannun Fadime yana goge mata da tawul. Tsaye tai tana kallonsa da mugun mamaki shi ma kallonta yake kamin ya kamo hannun Fadime su fito daga bandakin.

“Yaya...”

Nana ta fada tana masa kallon mamaki. Sai ya kalleta.

“Nana me kika gani?”

“No ban ga komai ba”

Ta amsa masa tana zaro ido, sai ya juya sai kuma ta sake kiransa.

“Ya na ga kana wankewa Fateema hannun”

Juyowa yai yana kallonta fuska ba yabo ba fallasa.

“Zan iya sirri da ke?”

“Ba zan fadawa kowa ba, i mean ban ga komai ba”

“Good”

Ya juya ya nufi kofa sai ta bishi da kallon mamaki har ya fice hannun Fadime na cikin nasa. Sai da suka fito sannan ya saki hannunta.

“Bi yo ni”

Saurarawa tai ta fara bin inda take jin takunsa har suka iso cikin falon.

“Jekadiya ki kai yarinyar gurin mahaifinta, sarkin gida zai fada miki inda yake”

Yana fadar hakan ya mike zuwa dakin Ammy. Jekadiya ta mike tsaye da sauri bayan ta amsa ta kama hannun Fadime suka fice zuwa neman Sarkin gidan, sauko suka downstairs tana rike da hannun Fadime har suka fita gate din zuwa inda ta san Sarkin gidan yana zama. Jurry na tsaye jikin motarta tana waya idonta sanye da bakin gilashi ta hango Jekafiya da Fadime sun wuce, da sauri ta sauke wayar ta cire gilashin idonta ta kwalawa Jekafiyar kira.

“Jekadiya”

Jekadiya ta juyo da sauri tana amsawa, juyowar da tai sai ta juyo tare da Fadime da take rike da hannunta, tun kam su karaso inda Jurry take hankalinta yai mugun tashin, ganin Fadime. Tana ganin fuskarta ta gane ta kuma ta tuna inda ta taba ganinta duk da kasancewar wacan mai gani ce wannan kuma makauniya.

“Ina Ina zaki je?”

Ta tambaya numfashinta na rawa.

“Ranki ya dade aike zan isar”

Fadime na jin ance ranki ya dade sai ta saka duka hannayenta ta kama hannun Jekadiya ta rike.

“Okay wacece wannan?”

“To nima dai bana ce ba, domin ko sunanta ban rike ba”

“Ke ya sunanki?”

“Fateema”

Fadime ya fada, sai jurry ta gyada kai.

“Owk Fateema kawai”

“Eh”

“Okay ku tafi kawai”

“Godiya muke”

Jekafiya ta fada sannan ta ja hannun Fadime suka wuce, Jurry ta juya da sauri ta koma cikin gidan tana gudu kamar zata fadi, kamin ta isa dakin Hajiya har hakki take idonta ya cika da hawaye saboda tashin hankali, da karfi ta tura kofar dakin ta shiga wanda ya saka Hajiya yi mata wani kallo na mamaki ganin ta yi abun da bata saba ba.

“Juwairiyya?”

“Hajiya na shiga uku na lalace, asirina da naki ya tonu, Hajiya na ga yarinyar nan da Kausar take fada, Hajiya ashe ita ce a gurin bokan nan, yarinyar da muka gani gurin bokan nan tana tare da wani saurayi da ba shi da riga a lokacin da muka je, Hajiya ita ce Fadime da ake fada, yanzu na ganta tare da Jekadiya na tambaye ta tace sunanta Fateema, na shiga uku Hajiya na shiga uku...”

Ta fadi kasa tana buga hannayenta kamar wata mai aljannu.

“Shiyasa take cewa a boyeta karki ganta Hajiya ta fada musu komai, ni ban ma gane kan wannan abun ba wayyo Allah na, na shiga uku idan Mai Martaba ya ji wannan abun tsine min zai yi, kuma masarautar ta karya da ni, garin Yola zai gagareni zama wayyon Allah na, ko mijin aure sai ya min tsaye Hajiya”

Hajiya ta kankance ido tana kallon Jurry, sai kokarin taro maganar take tana fassarawa da halshen da zata iya ganewa, domin yaren ya mata nauyi.

“Ban gane manufar wannan bokon ba, shiyasa be fada mana wacece Fadimen ba? Yarsa ce ko kuma me? And taya ta zo gidan nan? Ko kuma bokan Hajiya ne muka je gurinsa ba mu sani ba?”

Jurry ta kara fashewa da kuka.

“Hajiya ba lokacin yin wannan tambayar ba ne, dan Allah ki tashi muje wani gurin tun abun be gama girma ba”

Hajiya ta mika hannu ta dauki wayarta ta kira Hajiya Talatu, Hajiya Talatu na yin picking Hajiya Babba tace.

“Kina ina Hajiya Talatu?”

“Ina gida, lafiya dai?”

“Ba lafiya ba, asirinmu ya tonu, ki aika yanzu yanzu nan a dauko matar nan, gani nan zuwa”

“Innalillahi miya faru?”

“Ba maganar waya ba ce, sai na zo”

Hajiya ta katse kiran sannan ta sauka kan doguwar kujerar da take ta nufi inda mayafanta suke ta dauka wanda yai kala da tufafinta ta yafa.

“Tashi share hawayenki, ki shiga mota zan yi magana da Mai Martaba yanzu sai mu tafi gidan Hajiya Talatu”

Jurry ta zabura ta shiga bandakin Hajiya da gudunta ta wanke fuska ta fito tana gogewa da mayafinta ta fito falo a firgice, kana ganinta kasan bata cikin natsuwa jikinta sai rawa yake irin na barawo da mai kaya, tana isa gurin motarta tai ta bude motar ta shiga tai ribas, kamin Hajiya ta nemi izinin Mai Martaba ta fito har Jurry ta fara jikewa da gumi duk da kasancewar ac motar a kunne yake.
 Gidan baya Hajiya ta shiga fuska a daure tamau kamar wanda akai wa bushara da shiga wuta, Jurry kam ido sai cika yake da kwalla, gaba daya ta bi ta rude, domin ta san wannan abun har ita zai taba. Kamar ta sato mutum haka ta rika gudu da motar tana sharar kwalla.

“Ki shiga natsuwarki mana, zaki tonawa kanki asiri”

“Asirina ya gama tonuwa Hajiya, indai har ta fadawa kowa to ba abun da ya rage min, kowa zai rika kallona a matsayin yar da take son ta kashe mahaifinta, kuma ace ina budurwa yar sarauta har na san bin bokaye? Wallahi babu wanda zai aure ni Hajiya kuma Mai Martaba tsine min zai yi”

Ta fashe da kuka tana duka sitiyarin motar da karfi, bata taba shiga tashin hankali irin na yau ba, duk wani abu da take tunani a da sai ya tarar na yanzu ya ci uban bata shiri ya zama har da tsonon asiri da bata suna da kuma lalata mata rayuwa gaba daya. Ta yi horn ya kai sau biyar kamin mai gadin gidan Baba Waziri ya bude mata gate ta shiga, part din Hajiya Talatu ta faka motarta ta bude ta fita, ta bar Hajiya a ciki, iyakar kokarin da tai na boye fuskarta ne ta wuce dakin Hajiya Talatu ba tare da ta yi magana da yaran Hajiya Talatu da suke falon ba, cikin har da Haroon wanda dawowarsa kenan daga Abuja, kallo daya yai mata ya dauke kai ya maida gurin Hajiya Babba wanda ta shigo rike da waya tana dannawa.

“Hajiya barka da wuni”

“Ah Ah Haroon sukar yaushe?”

“Ban dade ba, ya gida ya Mai Martaba da jiki”

“Jiki Alhamdulillahi”

Ta nufi dakin Hajiya talatu cikin taku na alfarma da kokarin danne damuwarta. Da waya makale a kunne ta shiga tana fadawa Kausar ta rufe mata dakinta ta manta ta fito bata rufe dakin ba. Tun kamin ta zauna Hajiya Talatu ta saka salati tana dora hannu a kai saboda abun da Jurry ta fada mata

“Mun shiga ukun mu, Allah ni kaina idan Waziri ya ji wannan maganar aurena ya kare kenan, ba zai dubi yaya ko shekarun da akai a tare ba, akan Mai Martaba da Ammy baya jin asss bale kuma ya ji zance har da neman kisa? Gashi na je nemawa Mai jidda maganin hana auren? Wallahi kenan nan tawa ta karewa”

Hajiya ta tabe baki.

“Ta mu ta kare zaki ce, ni kina tunanin idan Mai Martaba ya sani zama zai yi da ni? Korani zai yi ya barwa Ammy gida ita kadai, daman abun da take nema kenan, sannan na shiga a bakin duniya...”

Kamin Hajiya ta karasa Jurry ta jarba tana kuka.

“Ni kuma ba zan samu mijin aure ba, kuma Mai Martaba tsine min zai yi, na zama zakka a gidan nan”

Hajiya Babba ta kalli Hajiya Talatu zuciyata da mugun nauyi.

“Na fada miki ki aika a dauko matar nna yau yau ba sai gobe ba, ta zo nan ta yi mana duk abun da ya kamata, haka mu kai wasa a baya har Falmata da Sardauna suna mana tsaye a wuya, domin su na su duk mai sauki ne ba kamar wannan ba”

Hajiya ta ce.

“Ai kina kirana na kira matar da ta san gurin na ce ta bar abun da take ta dauki shatar motar kasuwa taje ta dauko ta, domin idan na aika tare da direba wani karin tonon asirin ne, amman gaskiya wannan bokan ya iya munafurci, ta ya zai mana haka? Daga neman taimako?”

Jurry dai sai kuka take Hajiya Babba kuma ta nutsa a duniyar tunani tana ganin abun kamar ba gaske ba.


FADIME POV.

Sai da suka wuce take tambayar Jekafiya.

“Wacece wanda ta tambaye ni?”

“Ba ki santa ba”

Jekakadiya ta amsa mata a takaice haka take mata a duk lokacin da ta tambaye ta, ba ma ita kadai ba har wasu da ba Ammy ko Shattima ba idan suka tambaye wani abun gudun laifi ko ace ka yi sai ta ba shi takaitacciyar amsa, hakan da Jekadiya tai ba karamin kufula Fadime yai ba, daman ta lura a duk lokacin da ta tambaye ta wani abun sai ta amsa mata kamar bata son amsarwa ko kuma ta takaita, cikin bacin rai Fadime ta bi ta har suka isa inda Sarkin gida yake ta gabatar masa da sakon Shattima, sai ya zabura da sauri ya ya shiga gaba suna binsa a baya har suka isa gurin da ya sauke su Bappa, shi da kansa ya shiga karamin falon da sallama suka amsa masa, suna bata cikin hakkinsa. Fadime na jin muryar Bappa ta fara kokarin sakin Jekadiya tana kiransa.

“Bappa...” 

Kamin ya fito har Jekadiya ta kama hannunta ta shiga da ita cikin falon, ganin Fadime yasa idon Bappa cika da kwalla ita kam tu ni nata hawayen suka fara zuba sai hannu take mikawa ta taba shi.

“Bappa... Kai ne”

Ta fada cikin kuka da shauki, sai ya amsa mata da yaren fulantanci yana kama hannunta.

“Fulani...! Har nan kika kawo mu? Fulani baki jin magana dubi yadda kika koma?”

Sai ta fashe da kuka tana taba fuskarsa.

“Dan Allah Bappa ka yafe min, na yi dana sani kuma ba zan sake ba, Bappa idona na ya rufe bana ganin komai tun ranar idon be bude ba har yanzu, Bappa ba dadi bana ganin kowa, sai dubu kullum komai zan yi sai dai na yi lalabe”

Ta kara fashewa da kuka sosai, sai lalaben fuskar Bappa take, Jekadiya na ganin haka ta juya ta fice tare da Sarkin gida.

“Ai rashin jinki ne ya ja miki, daman wanda be ji bari ba zai ji hoho... Ko ina ke ce Fadime ke ko tsoro baki ji”

Cewar Kawu dan iroro cikin fada yana tsude hannu, Fadime na jin haka ta kama Bappa ta rike tana kokarin rumgume shi.

“Bappa dan Allah karka min fada, ka ga bana gani yanzu, dan Allah kar ka ga laifina, zan fada maka gaskiyar komai da komai Wallahi na rantse”

A gurin da take tsaye ta zauna ta fara labarta musu abubuwan da suka faru na gaskiyar inda ta san ta yi karya sai ta fashe da kuka tace Bappa ya yafe mata ita ma ba da son ranta tai ba, duk abun da ta fada kwatankwacin abun da Wasim ya fada musu ne, sai karin wasu abubuwan da Wasim be fada ba domin ita zai ta fede daga biri har wutsiya, sai da ta kai karshe sannan ta tsaya tambayar Bappa tambaya mai nauyi.

“Bappa zaka bar ni na auri Wasim?”

Kamin Bappa yace komai Kawu ya kwatseta ta hanyar daka mata tsawa yana zaginta da hannu kamar tana ganinsa.

“Ke arrrr Fadime, kina abu kamar ba ki sha nonon Fulani ba, duk wannan abun da ya faru da ke be isa ya saka ki natsu ba, ki yi hankali? Ke wace irin yace? Rashin kunya kiri kiri har kina tambayar aure? To shi Wasim din musulmi ne aka ce miki? Kuma mutumen da danginsa suka miki haka kina tunanin za su yarda ki aureshi ne? Tsafe ki za su yi ko ma su kashe ki gaba daya”

Ta dafa zuciyarta da karfi tana zare ido. 

“Na shiga uku... Bappa ai zai iya musulunta kuma dan sarauta ne baka ga yadda ke masa ba”

Ta fada da iyakar gaskiyarta, domin ta gani da idonta irin yadda ake bawa Wasim girma a garinsu saboda yana dan sarki abun da ya kara mata son sa kenan a ranta, tana jin ita idan ta aure shi haka za ayi mata. Bappa ya sauke ajiyar zuciya yana kallon yarsa, gaba daya ya rasa a wane muhalli zai saka Fadime, tunaninta har yanzu be bata ta fara jin tsoron ta nisanta kanta da Wasim ba sai neman aurensa take, kuma kai tsaye take fada masa haka abun da ya tabawa al'adarsu ta fulani.

“Fulani natsu ki saurareni, kin girma ya kamata ace kina da hankali da tunani kamar sa'o'inki, ke yanzu mutumen da zuwa garinsu kadai ya maida ke haka har zuciyarki take miki shaa'war aurensa? Ki fara bari ki ga idon idan ya bude tukuna kika sani ko a haka zaki zauna har abada? Sanadinayar abun da kika aikata Allah kadai ya san halin da kika jefamu, Shatu har da ciwo tai ke kuma kin zama a haka ni da Kawu da ba mu taba mafarkin zuwa yola ba gamu a gidan babba sarki a yola saboda ke, to ya isa haka nan idan kina yin hankali da tunani ki fara tun yanzu idan kuma ba zaki yi ba, ni na san maganinki?”

“Menene maganina Bappa? Ai shi Wasim din ba zama zai yi a garinsu ba, zan fada masa ya dawo garin mu ya zauna tare da mu, Bappa dan Allah”

Bappa ta ji kamar ya dauke ta da mari sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi ganin halin makantar da take ciki.


SHATTIMA POV.

Yana tura kofar dakin Ammy suka yi ido biyu da Baba Waziri, wani irin abu Shattima ya ji kamar ya fasa ihu ko kuma ya juya ya koma amman ba hali, yanayin yadda ya ga Ammy na murmushi ya san ba zai wuce zancen aurensu da Maijidda ba.

“Waziri samun dan'uwa irinka abu ne mai wahala a wannan zamani, kwata kwata kai ta kanka kake ji ba ta dan'uwanka”

Cewar Ammy tana kallonsa da murmushin irin yadda yake nunawa mai martaba da yayansa kulawa abun har mamaki yake bawa Ammy. Baba Waziri yayi murmushi.

“Ammy kenan, irin mu suna nan da yawa, ai ko'ina akwai mutanen kwarai, kuma rayuwar duniyar nan idan ba ka yi dan Allah da zumunta ba dan me zaka yi? Mu na yi saboda yaranmu su ma su gani su koya daga garemu, a can ba mu san kanmu ko yayan mu sai yayan yan'uwa su ne namu na mu kuma su ne na su”

“Allah ya saka da alheri ya kara hada kanku kuma ya hada kan zuri'ar gaba daya”

Sai da Baba Waziri ya gama magana da Ammy sannan Shattima ya mika masa gaisuwa yana kallon Ammy domin ta hanyarta yake gane labari mai dadi ko akasin haka, tsoronsa daya kar ace zancen aurensa ne Baba Waziri ke yi, tun da ya sanar masa tun a waya cewar ya fara shiri, Baba Waziri ya duba Shattima duba bana wasa ba, irin duban nan na babba da yaro ya soma magana cikin dattijantaka.

“Shattima ka yi hakuri, ban nemi shawararka ko izininka ba na tsayarda rana karshen watan nan, na san idan na tsaya neman shawararka zaka fara kawo wasu kabli da ba'adi ne, kuma ina jin na isa da kai shiyasa nai haka”

Shattima yayi shiru be ce komai ba, sai dai har ga Allah be son wannan hadin da Baba Waziri yai tsakaninsa da Maijidda, ya san tana tsoron ta aureshi ta mutu kamar sauran matan, kuma ko da babu mutuwa ba lallai ne a samu kwanaciyar hankali a tsakaninsu ba, domin shi be taba kawo ta a ransa ba, ita ma kuma bata taba kawo shi a ranta ba, ko da ma ace sun taba irin yadda Hajiya Talatu taka kin Ammy abu ne mai wahala ta bar su su yi zaman lafiya balle kuma ga wannan jarabawar da take tare da shi.

“Ba ka ce komai ba”

Baba Waziri ya fada jin yayi shiru ya kasa furta komai, ga fuskarsa bata nuna jindadi ko akasin haka ba. Shattima ya dago ya kalli Ammy sannan ya kalli Baba Waziri ya ce.

“Baba ita Maijidda ta amince? Idan har  bata amince ba dan Allah kar ayi mata dole, ni akwai wanda zan iya nema a hadamu...”

Ammy ta watsa masa wani kallo mai kama da harara, Baba Waziri ma kallonsa yake.



ZAINAB POV.

Cikin abun da be fi kwana biyu ba, ta rame ta koma kamar marar lafiya, ko da yake za a iya kiranta da marar lafiyar amman ta zuci ba na jiki ba, damuwar da take ciki ya mata yawa, idan ta fara tunani sai ta rasa ta ina zata tonke. Ta ya zata tuna cewar mahaifiyarta ce ta kashe mijin da zata aura ta ji sanyi? Ta ya tunaninta zai tsaya akan abun da mahaifiyarta ta aikata na kashe mutanen da basu mata komai ba face kyautawa hankalinta ya kwanta? Ta ya zata tuna yadda rayuwa ta zo mata a birkice a haife ta bata hanyar sunna ba kuma ta jidadi? Anya farinciki zai sake kusantarta? Sai a yanzu ta gane darin dukiya da kyau ko isa ba shine farinciki ba, kuma a yanzu ta yarda ba komai kudi suke iya siya ba, domin da ace kudi suna siyen komai da ta siye wata uwar ta canja iya, da ta siye wani uban ta canja wacan da yai cikinta a tasha wanda ko sunansa ba ta sani ba. 
 
Barin jikin window tai ta saka hannunta ta share hawayen da suka zubo mata, sannan ta nufi kofar dakinta ta bude ta fita, a falo ta samu Iya tsaye tana gyaran zane da alama fita zata yi domin har ta sanya hijabi.

“Ina zaki je?”

Zainab ta tambaya daga jikin kofar dakinta da take tsaye, sai Iya ta dago ta kalleta.

“Unguwa”

“Unguwa gurin me? Shekaranjiya kin fita jiya ma kin fita kullum sai kin fita, amman wannan fitar da alama mai muhimmanci ce shiyasa kika saka sabon kaya”

Iya ta daura zanenta tana kallon Zainab da mamaki.

“A da can baki min irin wannan sa'idon, ke da na haifa kike da damar fita ki yi yadda kike so balle kuma na haife ki? Ni ce uwarki fa karki manta”

“Na san ke ce uwata ai, na san ke kika haife ni haihuwar da bata min rana ba,  enough is enough Iya! Ki bar Ammy da iyalanta su huta, ki bar Shattima yayi rayuwa kamar kowa, mutanen nan ba su miki komai ba sai karamci da kyautatawa, idan ma tsoron kike asirinki ya tonu miyasa kika aikata tun farko? Wallahi idan baki kyale su ba Iya sai na aikata abun da baki taba tunani ba”

Ta karasa cikin kuka mai karfi hawaye na sauko kamar dan ta kadai akai yi su, juyawa tai da sauri ta koma dakinta tana kukan da ita kanta ba zata iya fadar na wanene a cikin danuwarta ba, kamin ta karaso gurin gadonta ta hango Wasim tafe sanye da kananan kaya kamar wacan karon, banbancin wacan dress din da wannan wacan black ne wannan kuma red T-shirt da blue jean sai hular sanyi da ya rufe fuskarsa da ita ma red ce.


_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
50

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


SHATTIMA POV.

“Wannan wane irin zance Shattima? Waziri na iyakar kokarinsa kana son gujewa abun da yake shirya maka? Dan Allah ka kwantar da hankalinka babu abun da zai sake faruwa Inshallah”

Ammy ta fada sannan ta kalli Baba Waziri ta ce.

“Waziri a cigaba da shirye shirye, karka biye masa, domin na gane manufarsa ya cigaba da zama a haka”

Baba Waziri yayi murmushi irin na su na manya.

“Ammy kenan, ai Shattima ko be auri Maijidda ba, dole zai auri wata, na zaba masa Maijidda ne saboda na san a halin da ake yanzu yana wahala ace ga wanda yake so, kuma Inshallah babu fashi duk wani shirye shirye da ya kamata na fara shi, kuma yau zan yi magana da mahaifiyarta Inshallah”

Shattima yayi shiru yana saurari kamin ya dago kai da zimmar yin magana sai Ammy ta hana shi da ido, hakan yasa shi yin shiru har sai da Baba Waziri yai ma Ammy sallama ya fita, sannna Ammy ta kalli Shattima cikin damuwa ta ce.

“Abun da kake be kamata ba, na san ba lallai ne ace kana son Maijidda ba, amman ko dan darajar Waziri da irin yadda yake maka tsaye a komai ya kamata ace ka amince, idan tsoro a ranka ka cireshi, indai har da gaske iya ce take cinye maka mata, zan tabbatar kuma zan yi magana da Hajiya Talatu da kaina”

“Ki yi magana da ita kuma? To ai za ki jefa rayuwar Fadime ne a hadari, aa gaskiya kar a cutar da ita, tana fama da makanta a kara mata wani”

“Sai na fada maka zuwa zan yi na fada mata cewar wata ce ta zo ta fada min? Kamar baka san wacece ni ba? Kowa ya ji haka a ba zai dauki abun da gaske ba”

“No Ammy bana son yarinyar ta shiga matsala, karki yi magana da Hajiya Talatu, ni nasan abun da zan yi”

Yana fadar hakan ya tashi cikin rashin jindadi, ya fice daga daki. Ammy da bishi da kallo har ya fice sannan ta dauki wayarta ta kira jekadiya.

“Ki shigo ina nemanki”

Ta aje wayar ba tare da ta jira abun da Jekadiyar zata fada ba. Cikin yan dakiku Jekadiya ta shigo dakin da saurin ta bayan ta yi knocking Ammy ta mata izinin shiga.

“Ranki ya dade gani”

“Jekadiya ina son ki samo min hantiti, da tsakin kuka, sai bushenshen kashi, ki hade su guri daya, idan an samu ki fada min, sai na aika kiran Iya, idan zata shigo nake son ki turara shi a falo”

“To ranki ya dade za a nemo da yarda Allah”

Ammy ta dauko 3k ta mika mata, duk da ta san hantitin ne kawai abun da zta nemo domin tsakin kuka bushesshe da ƙashi ba abu ne mai wahalar samu ba.



SIRLEEM POV.

Shi ya fara shiga yai alwala ya fito sannan ya rika hannunta ya shiga ta ita bandakin, kusan rabin alwalar duk shi yai mata sannan ya sakota gaba suka fito da kansa ya shimfida katuwar carpet ya shiga gaba ita kuma ta tsaya daga baya tana yafe da mayafin da aka kawo ta da shi ta kabbarta tana binsa a baya, raka'a biyu yai ya sallame sannnan ya dora da addu'a kana ya juyo ya kama kanta ya karanta addu'a, sai ya ji wani irin natsuwa da nishadi yana sauko masa, duk da kasancewar yana a halin da shi kansa ya san ba son Falmata yake ba, sai dai yana tausayinta kuma kuma yana jin idan har ya aurenta yayi dacen mace mai hakuri da tarbiya kuma zai taimaki rayuwarta. 

Sai ya ji wani girma da dattijanta ta kama shi, look at him wai shi ne mai aure a yanzu kuma matarsa ce a gabansa abu kamar a mafarki. Naman da ya siyo ya dauko ya aje gabanta ya fara cira yana kai mata a karamin bakinta, sai ta kasa karba saboda kunya da nauyinsa da ya kamata, tashi yai ya koma kusa da ita ya zauna ya jata kusa da shi sosai ya kwantar da kanta a kirjinsa, sannan ya kai mata naman a baki, a hankali take taunawa tana jin wani irin kunyarsa ya cika mata ido, bata wani ci da yawa ba tace masa ta koshi, sai ya zuba lemun ya bata ta sha shi ma kadan, sannan ya hada komai ya maida gefe. 

“Teema...”

“Na'am”

Ta amsa ba tare da ta kalleshi ba, hannunsa ya kai ya kama hannunta ya soma mata magana a natse.

“Na san kin saba da kalubalen rayuwa, kin saba shiga abubuwa kala kala, ina son ki san rayuwar yanzu da kika shiga da ta baya ba daya ba ne, ada can ke budurwa ce yanzu kuma matar aure, matar auren ma matar Sirleem, mutumen da ya aureki a boye, na fada miki wannan ne saboda kin san cewa akwai kalubale a gareki nan gaba, ban ce zaki shiga wani tasku na rayuwa ba, amman na san kamin ki sha da dadi a gurin Hajiya zai kin fara karbar azaba, so ina son ki daure saboda mahaifiyata ce, ni kaina a yanzu ta hana yin waka, ba abu ne mai sauki a gareni ba, amman a haka na tattara komai na aje, saboda na bi umarninta, na san idan ta sani ranta zai bace sosai, shiya saka ko dangin mahaifina ban labartawa ko wa ba, domin na san maganar zata koma a kunnenta, saboda akwai shakuwa da fahimtar juna a tsakaninsu dole za a samu wanda zai labarta mata, ba daga Hajiya kadai ba har dangin mahaifina na san ba lallai ne su karbe ki da wuri ba, kuma ba lallai ne su nuna miki so kamar sauran matan yan'uwa ba, saboda banbanci matsayi da kuma yanayin yadda na auro ki, ina son ki saka a zuciyarki cewar kina da kima da daraja mai yawa a gurin mijinki, kuma duk wani abu da zai bata miki rai zan yi kokarin kiyayewa domin a yanzu farinciki kike bukata, ina son na fada miki wani abu wanda be zama lallai yai miki dadi ba, idan har Hajiya ta cilasta cewar sai na auri Nana ko wata, ba zan bijirewa umarninta ba, sai dai hakan ba yana nufin na wulakanta ki ba...”

Yana soma fadar hakan sai jikin Falmata yai sanyi, tabbas ta baro wata wahalar zata fuskanci wata, ta san a yadda take ba kowa ba idan Hajiya ta ji ya aureta sai ta sha wahala da wulakancin a duk familynsa, bayan ta laka mata sata a lokacin da babu hadin komai a tsakaninsu balle yanzu da danta ya aureta, a take ta nemi farincikin auren Sirleem din ta rasa, zuciyarta na raya mata kara wacan da wahalar da wannan da zata fuskanta.

“Ba ina fada miki wannan ba ne saboda hankalinki ya tashi, ina tunatar da ke ne abun da ke gaba wanda be zama lallai ya zo kusa ba, wata kila sai nan da shekaru”

Ya fada yana murza tsiraran yatsun hannunta a hankali yana kallon fuskarta.

“Karki min kuka fa come here”

Ya kara janta jikinsa ya kwantar yana shafa kanta zuwa wuyanta.

“Ko da wasa wata ta tambaye ki waye mijinki karki fada mata”

Ta gyada kai, sai ya sumbanci kanta.

“Good girl”

Ya rada mata saitin kunne sannan ya tsotsa kunnen kadan, wani irin yarrrrr ta ji har cikin kanta tsigar jikinta ta tashi. Sai yai murmushi jin yadda take rike hannunsa da yake kokarin saka mata yatsan a baki, hakan ya bashi damar kama lips dinta yana wasa da shi, dayan hannunsa kuma rike da hannunta sai murza yatsunta yake.

“Fada min yanzu idan step mother din ki ta ji cewar ni kika aura za ta yi?”

“Ba zata jidadi ba, domin bata son na samu cigaba ko kadan”

“Hmmm”

Ya fada yana zira yatsansa ta cikin rigarta ta sama, tana jin haka sai komai nata ya tsaya cak ciki har da numfashinta. A hankali yana kara zira hannun yana goge mata fuskarsa a kanta, sannan ya saka dayan hannunsa ya sauke zip din rigarta, saurin barin jikinsa tai jikinta na ta rawa, na rawa na tsoro ba rawa irin na bakom al'amari ya ziyarce ka.

“Zan ...zan kwanta”

Daker ya daga ido ya kalleta da idonsa dake ta lumshi har wani ruwa ya fara taruwa ciki.

“Yeah ni ma bachin nake ji ai”

Ya mike tsaye ya kama hannunta.

“Zo mu wanke baki sai mu kwanta”

Kamin tace komai yaja hannunta zuwa bathroom din, sai da ya fara wanke mata nata bakin da brush sannan ya wanke na shi suka fito. Sakin hannunta yai ya cire rigar shaddar dake jikinsa, sai tai saurin yin kasa da kanta tana jin wani irin kunya ya kamata gabanta ya shiga faduwa da karfi, murmushi yai.

“Ni bana bachi da riga, komai sanyi sai dai na lullube” 

Ita dai bata ce komai ba kanta na kasa, gaba daya kwarjinsa ya kara kamata, yadda ya cire rigar nan sai ta ji ya mata girma sosai kamar ba shi ba. Ya nufi wardobe ya bude ya dauko kamin wando.

“Juya karko fara tsorona kuma”

Ta juya da sauri kamar daman abun da  take jira kenan, sai yai murmushi ya cire wandon shaddar ya saka boxer sannan ya dauko wani karamin boxer na maza da vest dinsa ya nufo inda take.

“Saka wannan, gobe zan siyo miki na ki kayan bachin”

Ta juyo sai kuma tai saurin rufe ido ganin har lokacin babu riga a jikinsa, zuwa yai ya kashe wutan dakin ya dawo kusa da ita ta fara cire mata rigar da kansa, amaimakon ya saka mata wata sai ya tsayar da hannayensa a kirjinta yana aikin da ya dade yana jiran zuwan ranar shi, jin abun da yafi karfin kwakwaltar yasa ta fara kokarin zame jikinta.

“Sirleem”

“Shiiiiiiii”

Ya dauke ta cak ya kwantar saman gadon sannan shi ma ya hau ya daga ta ya kwantar a kirjinsa ya lumshe ido yana jin yadda kirjinta ke taba na shi, a hankali yake maida numfashi yana shafa bayanta.

“Ban saka rigar ba”

Ta fada tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka, abun ka da wanda be saba ba, sai wani abu take jin na rashin dadi da kuma kunya.

“Ki fara koyon bachi babu riga daga yau, wannan al'adata ce”

Ya fada cikin rada sannan ya mirginota ya kwantar ya rage tsayensa ta hanyar yin kasa ita kuma tai sama, sai ya dora kansa a kirjinta ya lumshe ido.

“Hmmmmm i miss alot”

Ya fada cikin rada kamin ya kai hannunsa gurin Skirt dinta... Ganin d gaske yake yasa ta fara kokarin tashi da sauri tana jin kuka na rashin dalili yana zo mata.

“Tsaya ka ji”

“Babu abun da zan ji, bana jin komai a yanzu, na dade ina jiran zuwan wannan ranar, na y iya kokarina wajen hana kaina haram, yanzu kuma na samu halal sai na hana kaina? No way”

Ya fada yana kai bakinsa ajikinta, light kiss yake aika mata hannayensa duka biyu suna mika mata sakonsa, akwai tsoro sosai a tare da ita na sakon da jikinta ya kasa dauka balle ya sakewa kwakwalwarta, sai dai ta samu natsuwa sosai a lokacin da yatsunta da na shi suke tarayya...



Ya so ya saurareta, sai dai ko kadan zuciyarsa bata kusanto masa ta tausayinta ba ta wannan fannin, ko da wasa zuciyarsa bata raya masa yayi kusa ba, kamar yadda yake ganin safiyar ta yi masa saurin wayewa, a lokacin ne ya tabbatar lallai shi ango ne, kuma ya dade da barin abun da ya kamata ace ya san muhimmanci tun da dadewa, ita kanta Falmata ta san ba karamin jihadi tai ba na barin jikinta ya karbi bakon lamari da be taba ba, ta yi kuka sai dai kuka tai irin na masu hakuri da danne cuta a zuci, bata bar ihunta ya fito ya cika dakinta ba, babu abun da take ambato sai Allah zuci da baki. A daren ranar Falmata ta san me ake kira da aure, ta gane banbanci ta da da, ba kasanta kadai ba ko kirjinta da be gama nina ba ciwo yake mata sosai. Idonta biyu har akai sallah asuba tana jin lokacin da ya shiga bandakin yai wanka ya fito ya kabbarta sallah asuba, bayan ya gama sallah ya nufo inda take ya kai hannunsa ya shafa fuskarta. A zatonsa bachi take domin idonta a lumshe suke, bakinsa ya kai ya sumbanci goshinta yana jin kamar yaja bukatar kari, sai da ya san ba zata iya ba, shi kansa ya sha wahala kamin Falmata ta maida shi cikakakken namiji. 





HAJIYA BABBA POV.

Suna zaune a gidan Hajiya Tatula har kusan magariba, sannan matar ta iso tare da bokanyar a cikin motar kasuwa. Kofar Kicin Hajiya Talatu ta bude musu suka shigo sannan ta shigar da su wani dakin da bata cika amfani da shi ba, kana ta shigo dakinta ta sanarwa  Hajiya Talatu da Jurry isowar matar.

 Kamin Hajiya Babba tai wani yunkuri Jurry har ta kai tsaye domin hankalinta a mugun tashe yake, ko da Hajiya ta isa dakin ta samu Jurry da Hajiya Talatu a zaune gaban matar sua gaisawa, kallo daya zaka mata ka san akwai manyan kuma gawurtattun aljanu a kanta. Idonta a tsaye yake ga tufafin jikinta ma ba irin na mata ba ne, wando da riga ne na maza sai hijabin da ta dora akai, tana tare da wata katuwar jaka a gafe sai warin turaren aljanu take. 
Hajiya da kanta ta mika mata gaisuwa, ta amsa tana wani gyatsa kamar wanda ta sha lemu mai gas. 

“Baiwar Allah, ina cikin matsala....”

Tun daga a har za sai da Hajiya Babba ta labarta mata komai na zuwan da sukai garin su Wasim da abubuwan da aka fada musu da kuma abubuwan da suke gani.

“Kudi ake ba ni ko naira biyar ce a miko min sai na dubo muku abun da kenan”

Hajiya Talatu ta tashi da sauri taje ta dauko dari biyu ta mika mata, sai ta karba tana gyatsa, ta bude jakarta ta dauko kwalbar turare ta madara ta kurba kadan ta shafa kadan a kudin ta mursa a hannunta sannan ta dauko goro ta tauna ta cire hijabin da ke jikinta, ta dauko wani abu mai kamar duba da wasu yan duwatsu a ciki tana kadawa.

“Gaishe dai nake Inna kirarinki nake, inna mai uwa da da, inna mai cin uwa ta ci danta, jini na ki dan mutum na ki, idan kin ga dama ki cinye kafar yaro ko hannunsa, doguwa matar kure, jini na ki tsoka ta bayinki, inna gwarzuwa kowa yayi kira sai ya ganki...”

 (Irin wannan aljanar ita wasu suke kira da Inna, wasu kuma su ce mata doguwa, wasu kuma su ce mata uwa, idan ana son kashe mutum ko yi masa wani mummunnan aiki ita ake kira, wasu mutanen ma da ita suke maita, ko kadan bata da tausayi ba bata da imani, idan tana tare da uwar yaro zata shanye kafarsa ko hannunsa ko ta juya kwakwalwarsa haka take yi ma yaran mace idan tana tare da uwar, kuma jini take sha, ko da wasa kai mata kirari ka kirata sai ta zo sai dai be zama lallai ka ganta ba, Allah ya tsare mu)

Bata gama kirarin ba jikinta ya fara rawa, ta fara gyatsa fiye da ta dazun, sai lausayar da kai take can kuma yawu ya fara mata zuba, muryarta ta canja.

“Ga ni ma iso, mai shiga kogo in hau tsani, in ci sha jinin mutum in bar tsaka, ga uwa mai ciwa ta ci danta, kashe ta kuke son ayi?”

Hajiya Talatu da Hajiya Babba sun kalli juna, sai jurry ta girgiza kai.

“Aa a dai mata wani abun dabam, ba kisa ba”

Ta furzar da goron da ke bakinta.

“Idan ba a kisa ba a rike hannu ko kafa, idan ba jini za a sha ba, ku bar kiran Inna Inna mai hadari ce, wannan aikin sai duna bakin iska...”

Gaba daya tsoro ne ya kama su, jurry ta ja baya. Cikin dakiya Hajiya Babba ta ce.

“Ina zamu ga duna?”

“Yanzu zan turo muku shi”

Ya fara wani rangaji tana birkice ido, sosai jikin matar yai tsami saboda fitar inna. Fita tai daga jikin matar sannan bokanyar ta farka ta dauko wani turare binta sudan tare da danduwala ta hada guri daya ta murza a hannunta  tashaka, take muryata a sauka jikinta ya amsa kiran Duna wanda wasu suke ki kira da junnul ashiq, duna gawurtaccen aljanine ga sauri da karfi ta keta, ba ko wane aljani ke iya karawa da shi ba, hakan yasa idan ya shiga jikin mace kamin ayi mata maganinsa sai ta sha wahala sosai, ayoyi ne kadai abun da ke nisantar da shi daga jikin dan'adam, idan kuma akai aiki da shi yana da wahala mutum yayi saurin warwarewa sai an kira shi an bashi kwatankwacin abun da wadancan mutanen na farko suka ba shi sannan ya rabu da mutum, aikinsa kuma sha yanzu ne magani yanzu matukar an bashi abun da yake so, sai dai komai karfin aljani yana tsoron bakara da ayatul kursiyo, matukar mutum na karanta su basa kusantarsa idan ma suna tare da shi za su nisanci mutum indai har an dage, domin idan aka karanta baqara har kashe a gida sai gidan yayi wata daya aljani ko wani abun cutarwa be kusanci gidan ba, amman sai idan ba a shan waka ko wani abun da baya haduwa da kur'ane.

Sai da yai ma kansa kirari yai gyatsa yana kankance ido fuska babu annuri sannan yace.

“Za ku siye kwaryar zuma, ku siye bakaken zakaru guda ba bakwai, sannan ku siye bakin sa, kuma ku samo dutsen tsakar hanya”

“Ina zamu iya neman wannan abun, idan aka ga muna nema, ai sai asiri ya tonu ace wani abun muke shirin yi, ina laifin mu bada kudi a nemo idan zai yiyu”

Cewar Hajiya Talatu ta sigar roko, ya daga idonsa kadan ya kalleta.

“Zaku biya dubu dari uku har kudin aiki”

“Ba matsala, ni dai a ayi aiki kar asirinmu ya tonu”

Hajiya Babba ta dora da nata sai ya maida dubansa gurinta.

“An gama, gobe gobe aiki na babbatuwa in dai kun biya kudi”

“Yanzu nan zan saka aje a ciro kudi a bata da yardar Allah mun gode”

Ya rufe ido yana wani fisgar jiki, sai ta fadi kasa kwance baki na fitar da kumfa. After like 5 min ta bude ido ta tashi zaune.

“Sannu”

Duk suka ce mata sai ta amsa tana yamutsa fuska tana gyara. Jurry ta mike tsaye.

“Bari na je na ciro kudin na kawo”

Kamin hajiya ta amsa ta ta nufi kofar ta bude ta fita da sauri, sai da ta kawo kudin sannan matar ta tafi, Hajiya da Jurry kam ba su bar gidan ba sai da aka kira sallah isha'i. 


TUMBA POV.

A daren ranar kasa bachi tai, tunani kala kala ya zo mata a rai, tsohon ne da gaske ko kuma wani ne yai siffar tsofin? Idan na tsohon ne indai har arzikinsa yayi yawa be kamata Falmata ta aure shi ba, Naja ta dace da shi duk da kasancewarsa tsoho. Abun ta tarar da kuma abun da ta gani be mata dadi sam. Idan har akwai wanda ta cancanci wannan uban dukiyar to yarta ne, miyasa ya boye cewar yana da arziki shi ne abun da yafi tsaya mata a rai. Wanene shi ma ai ya kamata a sani tun farko.
Kusan bachinta rabi ne, rabin duk tunani ne da nazari, washe ta kasa karyawa da komai, sai samun Baba tai a can gefe tana tsegunta masa. 

“Maganar gaskiya Malam a kara bincike a kan yarinyar nan, kar ya zama mun aurar da ita ga mutumen banza, tsakani da Allah ni dai zuciyata bata kwanta da shi ba, ka ga irin dukiyar da na gani a gidan nan? Da Wahala idan ba yankan kai mutumen yake ba, idan ba haka ba miyasa tun farko be kai mu gidansa na gaskiya ba ya ka mu wani shegen gida, kuma jiya ina jin su Ramatu na fadin wai har 200k ya abokansa suka ba su na siyen baki duba ka gani har fa dubu dari biyu Malam”

Baba yayi shiru yana nazarin maganar ta, tana da gaskiya in dan gaskiya domin mai gaskiya baya boyo, be kamata ya boye komai.

“Ni kaina na yi wannan tunani, amman wai gidan babba ne sosai”

“Malam kasan gidan tsohon ciyaman? To wane shi wannan ya ci ubansa, ga haske ko'ina kuma kare da karau wannan ma fa gidan sama ne, ga wasu manyan kujeru, anya mutumen kwarai mai tarin dukiya kamar wannan sai yarda ya auri yar talakawa irin Falmata? Ai sai dai yar manyan mutane”

A take hankalin Baba ya tashi, tsoro ya kama shi kar dai ace siyar da yarsa yai, duk da kasancewar ba wani barin kudi Malam Mu'azu yai musu ba. 

“Dole ne a sake bincike, ba mu san halinsa ba”

“Ni ma shi ma gani, kamata yai ace ta dawo gida ya zauna har sai komai ya daidaita tukuna”

Baba yayi mata wani wawan kallo da bata taba tsammani daga gare shi ba.

“Tumba? Ta dawo gida kuma? Yarinyar da aka akai jiya jiya sai ace ta dawo gida a yau saboda kawai muna zargi akan mijinta? Ina ce ke kika shige masa gaba wajen neman auren nan?”

“Malam ni Tumba kake fadawa haka?”

Ta nuna kanta da mugun mamaki.

“Am fada miki! Uwata ce ke? Kullum cikin tsagwamar yarinyar nan kike, bata tana jindadinki, yanzu kuma ta daga ta samu inda zata raba ta ji sanyi sai ki fara jefanta da mugayen kalamai da mummunan zato? Babu abun da ba ayi ma Fulani a cikin gidan nan ke ki mata kuma ki saka na mata, a haka take ta hakuri har abinci sai da na hana mata, haba haba haba abun nan ya isa haka ya isa haka...”

Ya fada idonta na cika tab da hawaye yana jin kamar ya fashe da kuka tunawa da abubuwan da yake yi ma yarsa ta cikinsa. Tumba kam mamaki ya hanata kara cewa komai, a yau Baba ya bata abun be taba ba, musa mata akan abun da ta fada har yana gada nata da watsa bayan a da ko kallonta yai sai ya ji tsoronta ya kama shi kamar uwarsa.

“Toooo haka yau abun ya zo min?”

Ta fada a ranta, kana ta dora.

“Ban ga ta zama ba”

Ta juya da sauri ta bar turken awakin ta nufi dakinta, sai da ta wuce sannan Baba ya saka hannun rigarsa ya share hawayensa. Tana shiga ta bude kwanon samirarta ta dauko kudinta ta saka a karamar jaka ta dauki hijabinta ta saka ta dauko talkaminta na fita ta saka ta fito tana kiran Naja.

“Na'am Umma ga ni”

“Naja karki kuskura bar min daki a bude, ki zauna a ciki ga bakin nan har na dawo, kuma kowa ya tambaya ki ce na tafi kai kudin na karbo gara”

Tumba ta fada tana jadadda mata, Naja ta amsa da to, sannan Tumba ta shiga cikin dangin mahaifiyar Falmata da dangin Baba ta fada musu cewar zata je ta kai kudin gara.

“Ba ance yace baya son komai ba?”

Inna Laure ta tambaya tana kallonta sai Umma tai dariyar yake.

“Allah yasa ga Laure, dan yace baya so sai a ki yi masa? Ai ba a haka, duk wannan Hidima da yai ai sai mu kuma mu bashi yar gara saboda rabawa baki, ba wai gara ta abincin ba, yar dibilar nan da cincin ai zai samu na ba abokai da yan'uwa, ita sai ta samu na ba kawayenta”

“Eh gaskiya haka ya kamata, kina da gaskiya kowa yana son kyautata wa”

Tumba ta ji dadin da Indo ta taya ta.

“Shine ai ko mutunci da girma ai sai mu fi yi a gurinsa”

Kowa ya goya mata baya, ban da Inna laure, ita ganin take idan ma ta yi ba dan Allah tai ba dan kunya ne da neman gindin zama. Da haka ta sa mu damar barin gidan cikin aminci ba tare da kowa yayi tunanin gurin wani mugun abun za ta je ba. Tana fitowa ta fara uban sauri kamar zata tashi sama, mamakin abun da Baba yai mata ta ci uban abun da ta gani a gidan Falmata, ance mai kidan kare ya ji kidan kura.  Kamin ta iso titi duk ta matsu, ganin neman Napep zai bata mata lokaci yasa ta nemi achana ta hau, bayan ta fada masa inda zai sauke ta. Tsakanin unguwar da zata je da kuma unguwar da take tafiya ce mai nisan gaske, domin unguwa ce da take bayan gari, su kuma suna cikin gari ne.
 Mai achaba na aikinsa hankalij Tumba yana can gurin abun da Baba yai mata, ko a mafarki ba tai tunanin Baba zai musa mata ba balle har ya furta mata haka ba, sai a yau ta yarda magani dan kwana arba'in ne domin a yau kam ta ga zahiri, kamar a mafarki ta ji an yi sama da ita an buga jikin wata motar, sai kuma ta ji wani abu ya fado mata kamar karfe.

“Wayyoooooooooooooooo”

Ta furta iyakar karfinta tana jinta a wata duniyar mai zugi da radadi tare da gusar da hankali.



SARDAUNA POV. 

Washe garin ranar da Ammy ta masa magana ya fara hada takardunsa cikin murna da jindadi, ba shi kadai ba Anti Rabi ma ji tai kamar ta zuba ruwa a kasa ta sha, tsabar jindadi domin ta san abun da kanenta ya dade yana nema kenan cigaba da karatu, gashi a yanzu ya samu ba ma a Nigeria ba a waje.

“Anti ban fada miki ba, haduwata da yarinyar nan alheri ne gashi kin fara gani”

“Amman da farko ai wuya ka sha”

Yayi dariya yana kade takardunsa.

“To ai dadi baya zuwa cikin sauki, kuma wani lokacin sai anjarrabeka kamin a baka abun da kake bukata”

“Haka ne, kuma in da hakuri sai ka ga komai ya zo ya wuce kamar ba yi ba, na jidadi sosai da ta saka maka da wannan, amman tafiyarka ba zata min dadi ba domin zaka yi nisa da ni”

Ya karasa da muryar da ke nuna har a ranta abun ya taba ta, dan murmushi yai irin murmushin nan na rashin jidadi.

“Ni kaina ba zan jidadin tafiya na barki ba, amman Anti wannan ce kadai damar da ke da ita, idan nai karatu na samu result mai kyau, sai na samu aiki da zan iya daukar nauyin kaina da kuma na ki ”

“Allah ya baka iko kuma a taimake ka, ita kuma Allah ya saka mata da alheri ya nisanta da dukan shari”

“Amin ya rabb, bari na tafi na kai mata takardun, wata kila ma idan ta gan ni ta tuna da zancen gidan da tace zata baki”

“Allah ya sa mu samu, aiko da mun gode, wannan sai a saka shi haya ana ajewa yara kudin saboda gaba”

“Zamu ma samu Anti tun da Nana ce tai maganar kuma ita da kanta Ammy sai da tace zata fadawa Mai Martaba, kin ga ko ta manta Nana zata iya tuna mata, ni Wallahi jin nake kamar yar'uwar mu ce, matar nan akwai kirki sosai, ni Wallahi har kunyar ta nake ji”

Anti Rabi ta yi dariya tana cigaba da tankaden garin dan wakenta, sai ya rufe jakar takardun ya maida daki ya dauki na sannunsa ya saka a wata jakar sannan ya kara fesa turare ya fito.

“Ban ce ka labartawa kowa ba, ka bar abun sai ya tabbata sai kawai mutane su ji zaka je”

“Anti ban da abun ki wa zan fadawa, ni kaina ai sai komai ya tabbata sannan jindadi zai kara tabbatuwa a gareni, Allah yai ya bude mana kofafin alheri”

Anti ta amsa da Ameen. Yana ma ta sallama ya fice cikin jindadi da zumudi.

_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
51

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Juyowa tai ta fito daga dakin tana share hawayenta, da sauri ta nufi kofar fita daga falon ta bude sai ta gashi tsaye jinkin kofar yana kallonta. Wani irin faduwa gabanta yai a lokacin da idonta ya sauka cikin na shi.

“Ina Fadime?”

Ya tambaya yana cire hular kansa wanda hakan ya bawa gashin kansa fitowa ya sarara.

“Bana son jin sunan yarinyar, ita ce silar wagaza farincikina, zuwanta ta zo min da bakaken abubuwa i hate her”

Ta fashe da kuka tana sakin kofar da zimmar faduwa kasa sai ta ji saukar hannayen Wasim a kafadarta. Mikar da ita yai tsaye ya ya girgiza mata kai, sannan ya matsa da shoulder sa ta dora kanta.

“Ba laifinta ba ne, laifinki ne ke da kika nemi kulla alaka da ita tun farko, da baki je garin ba da duk haka be faru ba, har halin da take kokarin shiga a yanzu da bata shiga ba”

Ta dago kanta hawaye na mata zuba.

“Kasan iya abubuwan da ta sanadiyarta na ji?”

“Na sani...”

Ya amsa mata calmy.

“Ba ni da komai a yanzu, ta bata min komai na rasa farincikina, ba ni da kowa sai uwar da bata da tausayi”

“Kina da ni...mu yan uwa ne kin tuna?”

Ta fada yana kallon cikin idonta holding her hand tight, fashewa tai da wani irin kuka wanda hakan ya bashi damar yi mata masauki a kirjinsa. Ya dora kansa saman nata nasa idon na cika da kwalla.

“Na san yadda kike ji, ina jin makamancin abun da kike ji, Baba ya fada min ba zai bar Fadime ta samu idonta ba har sai na yanke alakar da ke tsakamina da ita alaka ta har abada”

Dagowa tai ta kalleshi sai ta ga hawaye a idonsa.

“Hakan na nufin sai ka rabu da ita sannan zata samu lafiya”

Ya daga mata kai.

“Miyasa ba zaka iya rabuwa da ita ba then?”

Ya lumshe ido, can kuma ya bude ya kalleta.

“Miyasa kika bari aka kaita inda zata kara cutuwa?”

“Ban gane ba”

“Waya dauke ta? An kaita inda za a cutar da ita, miyasa kika bari aka tafi da ita? Miyasa kika musguna mata? Bayan duk kyautatawar da tai miki? Ko kin manta saboda ke take cikin wannan hali? Zan miki uzuri ne kawai saboda kina cikin wani kunci...!”

“Ina da tabbacin ba za ta cutu a can ba, ina jin ba za a mata koma a inda ta tafi ba, kuma ba da izini na ta tafi ba, ta bi shi ne saboda ta yi tabargaza”

“Zata cutu, kakana ya fada min akwai wanda zata cutar da ita a gidan, na yi iya kokarin na ganin ya hana faruwar hakan, shi ma ya ki amince min har sai na bi umarnin mahaifina”

“Ba zaka iya rabuwa da ita ba na sani, rabuwa da abun da kake so akwai ciwo sosai”

Zainab ta fada tunawa da yadda ta rasa Auwal, kamin ta zare hannunsa daga nata ta juyo ta shigo cikin falon, binta yai da kallo kamin shi ma ya taka kafarsa zuwa cikin falon. Bayan duk wannan bakincikin hango mata yake wanda zata shiga a gaba. 

“Sako na zo na baki...”

Ta juyo har lokacin tana kuka.

“Duk abun da zai sake ta, ki fada musu kar a mata maganin asibiti, musamman idonta kar a taba su, kuma ki bata wannan”

Ya ciro sarewar da yake busawa ya mika mata, sai da ta kalli sarewar ta kalleshi sannan ta tako zuwa inda yake ta mika hannu ta karba.

“Indai har kana sonta da gske, wata rana kai da kanka zaka bukaci rabuwa da ita saboda samun lafiyarta da kuma farincikinta, wani lokacin dole ne mu sadaukar da farincikinmu saboda wanda muke so ya samu farinciki, ba dan haka ba da yanzu na nisanta kaina da Iya, da ni da kaina zan kasheta saboda ta kashe masoyina”

Ta fadi durkushe a gurin tana kuka, gaba daya sai Wasim ya manta da tashi damuwar, tausayin Zainab ya nemi guri a zuciyarsa ya shiga yai lamo. Zuwa yai gabanta ya tsaya yana kallonta.

“Wani lokacin ba ma iya zabe daga kaddarar mu, sai dai kaddara ta zaba daga garemu, da ace zabin kaina ne da Fadime bata kasance a halin da take ba a yanzu, da ace ina da iko da karfin yin wani abu da na canja mahaifiyarki, na dawo da masoyinki kuma na siya miki wani abun, hakan kadai ya ishe ki ishara, ina da tabbaci wata rana zaki samu wanda ya fi saurayin da kika rasa, wata rana zaki nemi labarin Iya ki rasa, wata rana komai zai wuce, yaushe zai wuce? Yaushe komai zai zama tarihi shi ne ba mu sani ba”

Dagowa tai ta kalleshi da hawaye shabe shabe a fuskarta, kamar ta yi magana sai kuma ta gagara ce masa komai, har ya mike tsaye.

“Iya na san kina jina, na san kudirinki akan Fadime, kina da damar ki yi mata yadda kike so, amman tabbas ba zan kyale kowa ba, ina nufin kowa, zan tafi ban sani ba dawowata kusa ne ko nesa, amman tabbas ba zan dawo ba sai idon Fadime sun bude...!”

Ya juya rike da hularsa a hannu ya fice daga falon. Zainab ta mike tsaye da sauri ta isa bakin kofar falon ta tsaya tana kallonsa har ya fice daga gate din Mai Gadi na rike da gate din yana mamakin fitarsa bayan be ga shigowarsa ba.
Lumshe ido tai wasu hawayen suka sauko mata, tausayin rayuwarta take, samun wanda zata so ko ya so ta a yanzu abu ne mai wahala, ba dan komai ba sai dan saboda asalinta. Ta dade a tsaye bakin kofar falon sannan ta juya ta koma dakinta cikin rashin kuzari da walwala. 

Iya na cikin dakinta dafe da zuciya, bata samu natsuwa ba har sai da Wasim ya bar gidan, wani irin tsoron Wasim take ba dan komai sai dan tsoron aiken da Babanta yace zai mata, sannan ta san yadda tsafin gidansu yake ba ya haduwa da maye ko kadan. Duk da kasancewar ya fita bata fito cikin dakin ba sai hudu, shi ma saboda Mai gadin ya turo kofar dakin ne yana sallama, sai ta fito ta tsaya daga bakin kofa.

“Waye ne?”

“Hajiya, wai wasu ne suka zo, dogarawa a mota, wai sun ce na sallamo ki”

“Ni”

Ta nuna kanta gabanta na mugun faduwa, ko ba a fada mata ba ta san daga inda suke, sai dai ba kiran ba ne abun tsoro, dalilin kiran ne abun firgitarwa, what if Fadime ta fada musu wani abu ne suka nemi a kirata? Ko dai minene bata isa ta hana kanta zuwa ba, hakan yasa ta share gumin daya karyo mata ta koma ta dauko mayafinta ta fito tana tafiyar kamar bata son fita yadda gabanta yake faduwa sai ka rantse da Allah zuciyarta zata fasa kirjinta ne ta fito, sai da ta kai bakin kofar fita sai kuma ta ji kamar fitsari ya cika mata mara ta juyo ta dawo dakinta da sauri ta shiga bandakin tai fitsari, sannan ta fito cike da tunani kala kala ta fita. Bata raina kanta ba sai da tai arba da dogaran tsaye jikin wata 406 su biyu suna jiranta, abun ka da an saba sai ta sakar musu murmushin karfin hali tana sama gaisuwar da suke mata.

“Lafiya dai?”

“Inshallahu lafiya kalau ne, Jekadiya ta ce mu dauko ki Ammy na son ganinki”

“Ikon Allah Ammy da kanta? Ya akai kuka gane gidan?”

“Jekadiya tai mana kwatanci, duk da haka ma sai da mu ka yi tambaya sannan muka gane”

Dayan ya bude mata kofa sai ta nufi motar ta shiga kamar ba komai, sai dai zuciyarta na ta zillo gumi sai karyo mata yake, babu abun da take hararowa sai Fadime, gashi gidan Sarauta ne asirinta na tonuwa kowa zai ji. Take ta nemi natsuwarta da dakiyar zuciya ta rasa, suna isa cikin masarauta ta sake jin mararta ta cika da fitsari, sai dai bata iya cewa komai ba ta nufi bangaren Ammy tana tafiya kafafuwanta na mata nauyi ga wani uban naso ta da saka fuskarta a gaba. Ta dade a tsaye bakin kofar kamin tai jihadin kai hannunta ta kwankwasa kuma, kamin a bude mata ta share gumi ya kai sau hudu, da ace tana da hawan jinin da tun a lokacin yayi azalinta. Jekadiya da kanta ta bude mata kofar falon, tana ganin Iya ta washe mata hakora tana dariya kamar ba komai.

“Aa Iya har an iso, shigo Ammy ke son magana da ke”

Ta wangale mata kofar dakin, Iya ta yi mata murmushin yake tana cira kafarta ta nasa cikin falon, babu kowa a falon sai tv taku daya biyu Iya ta ji wanin abun da ke hana mayu da macizar da aljanu zama lafiya, wato hantiti da tsakin kuka da kuma ƙashi, a rikice ta juya da wani irin sauri ta fice daga falon tana toshe hanci.

“Kai kai yau dakin Ammy ne yake wannan warin haka?”

“Me kika ji?”

Jekadiya ta tambaya tana mata kallon mamaki domin Ammy ta fada mata komai. Tambayar da Jekadiya tai mata yasa ta dawo hayyacinta har ta tuna abun da ta furta, gaba daya sai ta ratsa natsuwarta, ta rika jin warin yana biyota har waje, daman maye baya zama idan irin wannan hayakin yake.

“Jekadiya ki fada Ammy zan je na dawo”

Kamin Jekadiya tace komai Iya ta juya da sauri ta fara sauko kasa sai wani abu take kamar mahaukaciya gaba daya notin kanta ya kwance, duk yadda Jekadiya ta so tsayar da ita sai ta ki saurarenta, gaba daya jin tai bata bukatar zama a cikin gidan ma, sai da ta fita waje ta tari napep ta hau sannan hankalinta ya so ma kwanciya jin ta fara shakar iskar unguwarsu, sai a lokacin ne wani tunani ya zo mata, wata kila Ammy ta yi haka ne saboda ta gasgata zancen Fadime, saboda ta gano idan da gaske ita din mayyace ko kuma a a, kuma yanzu ta san dole ne zata yarda tun da har ta kasa shiga cikin falon balle har ta isa dakin Ammy. 
Wani irin bakinciki da bacin rai ne ya kusanceta, bakincikin da ko mutuwa bata kai shi ɗaci ba a gurinta.

“Ammy ta yi haka ne saboda ta gane ko?” 

Ta furta a fili tana jin wani tukikin bakinciki na ta so mata. Mai Napep din ya juyo ya kalleta a zatonsa ko magana take masa ne, sai kuma ya ga wani gurin take kallo rai a bace. Kunya ta zame mata biyu, ga ta abubuwan da ta aikata wanda ta san izuwa yanzu Fadime ta fada musu komai ga kuma wata karin kunyar kasa shiga falon Ammy da tai.

“Ba ki tabbatar ba, yanzu zan tabbatae miki, kin yi wauta na kokarin kama ni ta wannan hanyar, dole ne na yi abun da zai dauke mu ku hankali kuma kamin a kara wani abun ya kamata wannan kam na zanja salo”

Wannan karon a cikin fai furucinta tana sauke kafarta kasa daga kam Napep din.

“Hajiya kudinki 500 ne”

“To jira ni ina zuwa”

Ta juya ta shiga cikin gidan domin bata fita da komai ba, kana ganin tafiyarta kasan ba lafiya ba kamar an korota haka ta shiga cikin falon ta, ko ta can Zainab dake kwance kan doguwar kujera tana waya bata bi ba, ta wuce dakinta ta dauko jakar kudinta ta ciro 1k ta fita sai sauri take kamar zata tashi sama. 
 Bata ma isa gate din ba ta kira mai gadi ta mika masa kudin.

“Ka bawa mai Napep yana nan waje, ka karbo min canjina”

Yana karbar kudin ta juyo da sauri ta dawo cikin gidan. Fuuuu ta wuce dakinta Zainab dai sai binta take da kallo, da ada ne zata iya tambayarta mi yake faruwa amman a yanzu iyakarta da ita ido, duk da tana ganinta cikin rashin natsuwa.

Iya na shiga dakinta ta maida kofar dakin ta rufe, ta zauna bakin gadonta tana mamakin abun da Ammy ta shirya mata.

“Tun farko ita ya kamata ace na fara kamawa, da yanzu bata samu damar yin wannan abun ba, na yanzu tana can kwance tana jinya kamar mijinta, amman saboda na kyale ta har ta samu damar yi min haka? Ta tona min asiri a cikin Masarautar nan?”

Ta mike tsaye tana jin kamar ana sukanta a zaunen da take. 

“Ko da yake ba laifin Ammy ne kadai ba, har da laifin yarinyar nan Fadime? Amman na san maganin abun”

Ta fada zuciyarta na raya mata ta yanke kurwar Maijidda tun a yanzu ba sai biki ya matso ba ko kuma an yi aure kamar yadda take yi ma sauran, domin idan tai tun a yanzu babu wanda zai zargeta kuma hankalin Ammy zai koma a can, sannan bata san abun da aka shirya mata ba a nan gaba. 




FADIME POV.

Wata hadimar ce ta shigo falon da su Bappa suke tana sinne kai kasa ta ce.

“Shattima ya turo na tafi da Fadime idan kun kallama”

“Ki tafi da ita ina zaki kaita?”

Bappa ya tambaya, kamin hadimar ta amsa Fadime ta mike tsaye tana fadin.

“Cikin gida can gurin matar sarkin, ai a can nake zaune”

“To yayi kyau, kuma idan kin je ki yi musu shirme da kika saba, Wallahi ki kwantar da hankali ki san irin abubuwan da zaki fada ko ki yi, kina yin wasa Wallahi za su daure ki, kuma Wallahi kin dauro har abada, dan sarki babu ruwansa da makantarki”

“Bappa wai sarki ne babba?”

Fadime ta tambaya jin yadda Bappa yake tsoratata.

“Sarki ne babba, garin Yola fa gaba daya, kamar ace sarkin Katsina”

Ta zaro ido tana jin wani irin kimar Shattima da kwarjininsa suna kankwaro mata, sai a yanzu ta gane ya sarautarsu ta ci uban ta su Wasim da take gani da girma, sai a yanzu ta gane dalilin da ya saka baya son yawan magana kuma yake dadewa kamin ya bata amsa wani lokaci. 
 Ta mika hannunta ta inda take zaton hadimar na gefen.

“Mu tafi”

Hadimar ta kama hannunta suka fice daga falon Bappa sai nanata mata yake ta bi a hankali da yaren fulatanci. Suna tafiya Fadime na tuna abubuwan da suka faru tsakaninta da Shattima, ita ma ai ya kamata ta gane babbar Sarauta ce tun daga jin gidan sama da suke da kuma yadda suke da yawan hadimai, kuma ga sanyi ac da kayan dadi a ko'ina.
Har cikin fadar Ammy Hadimar ta shiga ta ita sannan ta saki hannunta.

“Ina za ki je?”

Bata samu damar amsa mata ba sakamakon hannun da Shattima ya daga mata sai tai saurin ficewa ta tare da tace da Fadime komai ba. 

“Ke ina kika kawo ni”

“Wani guri”

Ta ji muryar Shattima daf da ita, shiru tai kamar ba ita ba tana jin girmasan da kwarjininsa na kamata, sai ta ji ta kamar yar wata kudan zuma a wata duniyar babbar duniya, gabanta ya shiga bugawa da karfi abun da bata saba ba.

“Kin ga Babanki?”

“Eh Ranka ya dade”

Ya wara yana murmushi.

“Ni ne ranka ya dade a yau kuma?”

“Dan Allah ka yi hakuri da duk abubuwan da na yi maka”

Ya juyo da ita tana fuskantarsa duk da kasancewar bata ganinsa.

“Me kika min?”

“Abubuwa da yawa ba za su kirgu ba”

“Baki min komai ba, na san ai ba ki san komai ba, kuma ko kin sani rayuwarki ki simple ba lallai ne komai ya burge ki ba”

Shiru tai ta natsu sosai tana saurarensa kamar ba ita ba.

“Ina son nai miki sallama ne, na siya muku ticket jirginku zai tashi 7am ba lallai ne na shigo gida kamin lokacin ba, so i wanted to say goodbye”

Ta yi shiru tana wani abu na rashin jindadi yana ziyartarta duk da kasancewar tana son gida kuma tana son kasancewa tare da Bappa da Inna da kauyenta, sai dai a yanzu da Shattima yai mata wannan maganar sai ta ji kewarsa da dan sabon da tai tare da Nana ga dadin da take ci kullum.

“Ranka ya dade, yanzu shikenan ba zan sake ganinka ba?”

Ya lakace hancinta yana murmushi.

“Daman kin gan ni ne?”

“Ina nufi ba zan sake jin muryarka ba?”

“Yes ni ma ba zan sake ganinki ba, zai je ki cigaba da rayuwarki kamar yadda kika saba, kuma i hope idonki zai bude soon i mean very soon”

Ta kasa cewa komai sai saurarensa take tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka. Ya cire agogon hannunsa ya kama hannunta ya saka mata.

“Ga wannan ki rika tunawa da ni, ban taba haduwar da macen da na ji bana son rabuwa da ita ba irinki, tun a ganin farko da na yi miki a Katsina kika kwanta min a rai, to be frank komai na ki yana burgeni i like you”

Ya fada yana kallon cikin idonta dake cike da kwalla. Ya dade yana kallonta kamin ya kai bakinsa saitin kunnenta ya rada mata.

“Bye Allah ya tsare hanya”

Lumshe ido tai hawayen idonta suka sauko, kashe kunne tai tana sauraren sawun kafarsa har ya fice daga falon, sai ta rage tsawonta ta zauna a gurin ta share hawayen da bata san dalilin zubarsu ba. After like 5 min ta ji sallamar Jekadiya ta shigo gurin sannan ta kama hannunta.

“Ta so mu je yace za ki yi ma Ammy sallama, sai na maida ke daki”

Fadime ta mike tsaye tana jin kamar a barta tai ta zama a gidan duk bata iya shaidar fuskar kowa a gidan saboda bata gani. Babu abunda take sai saurare har suka isa dakin Ammy, tana Jekadiya ta rage tsawo ita ma ta rage ta zauna kasa.

“Ammy Shattima ne ya ce na kawo ta ta yi muku sallama”

Ammy dake kishimgide ta dago tana dubanta tare da cire gilashin idonta tana murmushi.

“Yarinyar mai abun al'ajabi, ki zo mana da abubuwa zuwanki ya zama mana alheri, yaushe za ku tafi?”

“Gobe ya ce, da karfe bakwai za mu hau jirgin sama”

“Yayi kyau Allah ya tsare hanya, kamin ku tafi Jekadiya zata ba ki tsabarki”

“Na gode ranki ya dade Allah ya saka da alheri”

“Godiya take, godiya take Ammy Allah kara miki lafiya”

Jekadiya ta fada da dariya sannan ta sake rikon hannun Fadime suka fito daga dakin. Dakin Nana ta sake maida ita, dakin da take komai a ciki wanka abinci canja tufafi duk a dakin take, Nana ta bata kusan kala biyar duka sabon kaya da zata rika canjawa idan ta yi wanka. 
A dakin ta wuni, abincin ta na dare ma a dakin aka kawo mata, sai dai bata wani ci da yawa ba, kadan ta ci ta bar sauran, ta tashi da kanta ta shiga bandaki ba tare da ta yi addu'a ba, daman can addu'a bata dame ta ba, tana tura kofar bandakin ta shiga sai ta ji wani irin iska da yanayi kamar ba a bandaki ba, juyowa tai ta zimmar fitowa sai ta ji ta taka abu kamar titi juyowa ta sake yi ta taka gaba sai ta sake jin abun, ta kara yin baya sai ta sake jin abun. Can kuma ta ji wani irin kara ya cika mata kunne gashi bata ganin komai sai duhu, tsaye tai a gurin kamar an dasata. tana ta sauraren karar da bata san ko na minene ba, sai dai tana jin sautin kamar ya mata yawa a kunne, can ta soma jin sautin bugun wani abu kamin ta fara jin sautin muryar mace.

“Lalalala...lafiya ...kika tsaya a tsakiyar titi?”

“Titi”

Fadime ta maimaita tana juyo ta inda take jin sautin muryar matar, kamin matar ta sake magana mijinta ya karaso ya jata ya maida bayansa da dayan hannunsa yayinda dayan yake rike da jariri.

“A ina nake?”

Ta tambaya tana jin kamar ta taba jin abun da ake kira da titi. Matar ta kalli mijinta mijin ma ya kalleta. 

“Bana ganin komai sai duhu dan Allah a ina nake?”

Fadime ta sake tambaya, sai matar ta waiga tana karewa unguwar dake cike da haske a ko'ina kamar ba dare ba.

“Daga ina kika zo nan? Waya kawo ki nan?”

“Ni ma ban sani ba, ban sani ba”

Ta fada hawaye na sauko mata.

“Ya sunanki?”

“Ban sani ba, ya sunana to?”

Ta dafe kai.

“Miyasa na ake jin kaina kamar ba komai ciki? Miyasa bana ganin komai sai duhu a ina nake?”

Ta fashe da kuka ta durshe a gurin. Matar ta kalli mijinta cike da tausayi.

“We need to help her”

Wani kallo yai mata na mamaki, kana ganinsa kasan irin miskilan mazan nan ne da magana ke musu wahala.

“Aliyu bana son na ga mutum a cikin damuwa ban taimaka masa ba, na san yadda ake ji, ni ma babu irin wahalar da ban sha ba kamin rayuwa ta kawo ni a nan, har bara na yi, ko ka manta? Babu irin wahalar da ban yi ba babu irin wulakancin da ban gani ba, bana son na ga wani a cikin damuwa na kasa taimaka masa”

Dauke kai Aliyu yai ko kadan baya son tunawa da halin da matarsa ta shiga a baya, domin har yanzu yana ganin shi ne silar komai saboda dashen kodar mahaifiyarta da akai ma matarsa uwargidansa, his late wife Rahma.

“Fine idan kuma ba mutum ba ce ba? Ataa think please”

Ya fada kamar ana matso maganar daga bakinsa.

“Daga gani mutum ce, aljana ta yi wuri ta fito mana haka, ko isha'i fa ba a gama ba wani gurin, idan mu ka tafi muka bar ta nan zata sha wahala kamin ta samu taimako, ka san unguwar nan fa kowa na cikin gidansa, kamin ka ga wulgawar mota ma aiki ne, ko ma dai wacece mu da zuciya daya zamu yi mata taimako, Allah ba zai bata ikon cutar da mu ba”

Kallonta kawai yake yana gyara takwaransa dake kafadarsa. Sai ta saka hannayenta biyu ta rike kunnenta.

“Please Hamma na....”

Uffan be ce mata ba, daman can kowa ya san Aliyu ya san magana ma wahala take masa, juyawa yai ya koma gurin motar ya bude mata back seat alamar ya aminta kenan. 

“Yauwa dan wajen Mama Fulani i love you”

Cewar Ataa tana dariya, shi kuma sai yai murmushi ya zagaya side dinsa. Ataa ta leki fuskar Fadime.

“Ta so mu je”

Fadime ta dago tana kallon Ataa kamar tana ganinta.

“Su waye ku?”

“Ni sunana Aisha amman ana kirana Ataa, mijina kuma sunansa Aliyu, cutar ki zamu yi ba taimakonki zamu yi”

Yunkurawa tai ta mike tsaye sai Ataa ta kama hannunta suka nufi gurin motar, sai da tai addu'a sannan ta saka ta a motar ta rufe, ta bude front seat ta shiga ta zauna.

“Ka wo Haidar din”

“Kyale shi bachi yake”

Ya fara tuki da hannu daya yana fadin.

“Za mu fara zuwa police station”

“Why? Ni fa ka san na tsani police, saboda Doc Asim mutanen nan suka rufe ni a cell kwana na biyu a ciki, bayan kuma ni ke da gaskiya, sanadin haka na rasa Lukman the one and only brother da nake da shi”

“Miyasa kike ta kokarin sai kin tuna min da abubuwan da suka faru a baya ne Ataa? Kin san zafin da nake ji? Yanzu ai komai ya wuce ya kamata ki manta”

Ta furta cikin muryar da ke nuna ransa ya bace, kallonta ta kwantar da kanta jikinsa.

“Im sorry”

He kiss her front head sannan ya cigaba da tukin. Lokaci zuwa lokaci take juyawa ta kalli Fadime da ke bayan motar duk da bata ganinta sosai saboda duhun motar sai dai ta gane kuka take saboda yadda take ja majina.
Fadime dai sai hawaye take tana ta sauraren tafiyar motar da take jin kamar ta taba jin irinsa amman ta kasa tunawa idan tai kokarin zurfafa tunaninta sai ta ji kamar an mata yaki a cikin kai.



___________

Ba mu da nepa jiya shiyasa ban samu na yi typing ba. Sai yau da safe aka kawo I'm sorry. 


_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
52


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Har suka isa police station din suka yi abun da za su yi suka gama police su kai wa Fadime tambayoyi bata iya ganin komai sai duhu, ta kasa amsa ko wace tambaya komai jin sa take ya zame mata sabo, sai dai ta kan ji wani kamar ta taba jinsa. Bayan sun kama Ataa ta sake kama hannunta ta sakaa baya Aliyu kuma ya shiga gaba ita ta shiga front seat su ka ja motar zuwa gida.
A nan ma saurare kawai take har suka isa, tana jin karar bude gate din sai ta ji kamar ta taba jin irin karar sai dai a ina? Shi ne abun da ta kasa tunawa. A harabar gidan suka faka motar Ataa ta fita ta bude mata motar ta riko hannunta.

“Fito a hankali”

Ta fito tana jin kamar wani ya taba rika hannunta ta fito daga mota amman ta kasa tuna a ina ne kuma wanene. Tana biye da su har suka shiga cikin katon falon mai cike da kayan alatu, ga sanyin ac da plasma dake ta aikinta. Tana ji muryar yaran da suka yo kan Ataa da gudu.

“Momy ba ku siyo komai ba?”

“Ba mu je ba ne”

Ataa ta fada sannan ta zaunar da Fadime saman kujera, zata zare hannunta daga na Fadime, sai Fadime ta jimke hannun.

“Miyasa na ke ganin hudu? Bana komai sai hudu, haka ke ma kike gani? Duniyar ce a haka? Ko kuma ni ce ba daidai ba?”

Ta tambaya hawaye na sauko mata, sai Ataa ta juya ta kalli Aliyu da fuskar tausayi, kamin ta sake kallon Fadime.

“Ina jin ko dai idonki ya samu matsala ne, amman mu na ganin komai”

Ta saki hannun Ataa a hankali tana jinta a wani yanayi marar misaltuwa, hayaniyar tv da take jin sai ta yi kamar zata tuna wani abu sai kuma ta kasa. Hannayenta ta saka ta dafe kanta ta fashe da kuka.

“Miyasa na ke jin abu marar dadi yana ratsa ni? Me yasa bana ganin komai kamar ku? Ina jin kaina kamar babu komai a ciki”

Ta fara taba jikinta domin tantan ita din wace irin hallittace.? Ta mike tsaye sai kuma ta koma ta zauna, kamar an tsikareta sai ta sauka kan kujerar ta zauna kasa, sai kuma ta ji zaman babu dadi gaba day sai ta rasa abun da ke mata dadi a duniya, kwamtawa tai a gurin kasa ta takure kanta jikinta sai rawa yake kamar mazari. Ataa da yayanta dai sai kallon ikon Allah take, Aliyu kam har ya haye sama ya bar su a falon. Ataa ta duka kusa da ita ta kai hannu ta taba jikinta sai ta ji shi da zafi sosai hawaye sai zuba suke mata kamar ruwa. 
Wani irin tausayin Fadime ne ya kama Ataa sai ta tuna ta tata rayuwar shekarun baya, wata kila ita ma wahala da azabar rayuwa ne ya saka ta a wannan halin. Mikewa tai tsaye ta nufi upstairs tana share hawayenta, kofar dakin Aliyu ta tura ta shiga, sai ta tsaya daga bakin kofar shi kuma ya dago kansa daga wayar dake hannunsa ya kalleta, be ce mata komai ba ya mika mata hannunsa alamar ta zo, sai ta karasa kusa da shi ta zauna idonta na sake cika da hawaye.

“Hamma zaka duba ta? Jikinta yayi zafi sosai kuma kuka take yi, and i think idonta ya samu matsala”

Rumgume tai sosai ya sumbanci saman kanta.

“Da ace na tsaya dubata cewa za ki yi ina kula ta”

“Ai ita wannan bata gani bata san yadda kake ba balle ta ce tana sonka”

Yayi murmushi.

“Idan kuma idon ya bude fa?”

Ta kai masa dudu a baya, har sai da yai yar kara kamar ya ji zafi da gaske.

“Ni fa ba likita ba ne balle na dubata”

“Yeah na sani, wai ka ga halin da take ciki mana”

 Sannan ya sake ta ya mike tsaye, sai ta biyo shi a baya suka fito tare. Ko da suka sauko Fadime ta matse jikin kujerar sosai tana jin kamar ta shige ciki har lokacin jikinta rawa yake hannayenta kuma dafe a kanta tana ta irin kukan kamar na fita hayyaci. Dukawa yai gabanta yana kallonta yanayin da take ciki abun tausayi ma matuka, abunda ya fahimta kamar ta yi losing memory ta ne, and gashi bata gani. Hannunsa ya kai ya taba jikinta ya ji shi da zafi, sai ya mike tsaye.

“Ba mu da magani a gida, and i think Muhseen ya kamata mu kira ya duba ta”

“Okay ka je ka siyo ko kuma ka tafi da ita asibitin ya dubata”

Ataa ta fada tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka.

“No tafiya da ita asibiti zai dauki lokaci yanzu, bari da a siyo mata wanda zata samu bachi kamin gobe sai mu ga abun da za'ayi”

“Okay bari na kai ta daki”

Ya nufi sama be dade ba ya sauko rike da keys dinsa ya fice Ataa kuma ta kama hannunta.

“Ta zo mu je ciki ki na kawo miki abinci”

Ba musu ta mike tsaye ta bi Ataa ake rike da hannunta.

“Taka a hankali stairs”

Ataa ta fada mata, the way da tai pronouncing stairs sai ta ji kamar ta taba jin wani abu makamancin haka, but she cant remember when and where, sai da ta fara takawa ta sake jin abu na kokarin tuna mata baya, sai da su kai rabi sai ta soma tuna kamar an taba rike hannunta a guri irin wannan and namiji ne ba mace ba, a kokarinta na zufafa tunaninta sai ta jiyo dariya a cikin kanta kamar ta jarirai ga wani uban kara kamar ana rushe gini, da sauri ta fisge hannunta ta dafe kanta ta saka ihu da kuka a lokaci daya.

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un 
Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un
Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un”

Ataa ta fada har sau uku cikin dakiya tana kallon Fadime da ke yin gaba ta yi baya kamar zata fadi.

SHATTIMA POV.

After sallah isha'i ya shigo bangaren Ammy, ko kadan baya jin dadin tafiyar da Fadime zata yi, ji yake kamar sun dade a tare, tuna idan ta tafi ba za su sake haduwa ba ya fi komai taba shi. A karamin falo Ammy ya zauna, doing nothing kuma still yana jin wani irin yanayi babu dadi, and he cant tell why. Yana jin wayarsa na ringing ya ki ya daga har sai da ta kusa yankewa.

“Ra'ees”

“Ranka ya dade, transfer ka ya fito an tura maka copy a email”

“Ina suka kai ni?”

“General hospital Yola”

“I think ya kamata na bude nawa asibitin na huta fa”

“Gaskiya ya kama, amman ko ka bude ai ba zakin wannan zaka yi ba, sai ka hada biyu idan ka samu hutu kana asibitinka, ko kuma idan baka da duty”

“No ina bukatar tawa ta kaina, na shiga a lokacin da na ga dama, na fita a time din da na dama”

“Shattima kenan a gurin aikin sai an nuna musu Sarauta, kana da right tun da kana da halin budewa”

“Zan kira ka aje wayar”

“Lafiya dai?”

“Ba komai”

Ra'ees ya yanke wayar kamar yadda ya bukata, Shattima ya mike tsaye yana tuna alkawarin da yai ma Fadime na siya mata kaza da yogurt, murmushi yai ya mike tsaye yana jin ya kamata ya cika mata alkwarinta, a kokarinsa na faranta masa rai zuciyarsa ta raya masa ya tafi tare da ita daga can ya siya mata wasu abubuwan na tsaraba. Fitowa yai daga falon yana wani irin takun kasaita kamar wanda baya son taka kasa fuskar nan a hade kamar be taba dariya ba. A hankali ya kai hannunsa ya tura kofar dakin Nana ya shiga, sai ya hango abinci a kasa kusa da gadon Nana yanayin yadda aka abinci aka raga kadai ya isa ya sanar masa cewar Fadime ce ta ci shi, ga kuma agogonsa da ya bata a kasa kusa da plate din shimkafar, karasa yai gurin ya duka ya kai hannunsa ya dauki agogon yana taba kamin ya dago idonsa kadan ya kalli kofar bathroom din dake bude, maida dubansa yai kan agogon yana shafa shi, ganin an dauki lokaci bata fito ba yasa shi mikewa tsaye ya nufi bandakin, hannunsa ya kai ya kara tura kofar, sai ya ga wayam babu kowa a ciki, dan mamaki yai ya juyo yana karewa dakin kallo. Yana kokarin juyawa Nana ta shigo rike da wata sabuwar jaka sai murna take.

“Ya Shattima yaushe ka shigo?”

“Yanzu ina Fateema”

Ya amsa mata da murmushi. Sai ta nuna inda abincin da Fadime ta ci yake.

“Nan na barta ta na cin abinci ko ta shiga bandaki ne?”

“No bata ciki”

“Ko ta fita? Lemmi ask”

Ta aje jakar a saman gadonta sannan ta fita da sauri zuwa falo. Jekadiya da Inna wuro da wasu hadimai dake gurin ta fara tambaya duk suka ce ba su ga fitowarta ba. Sai ta dawo ta sanarwa Shattima.

“Ki ce jekadiya tace ta dubo ta gurin babanta ko taje can”

“Okay”

Ta juya ta fita, shi kuma ya zauna bakin gadon ya kurawa abincin da Fadime ta ci ido, haka nan kawai yake jin rashin natsuwa. Jekadiya da kanta ta je ta duba bangaren da aka sauke su Bappa ta tambaya ko Fadime na nan suka amsa mata tun da yamma da wata hadima ta zo ta tafi da ita bata dawo ba, bata ce musu komai ba ta dawo ta sanarwa Nana, cike da Mammaki Nana ta shigo ta fadawa Shattima.

“Ya bata can sun ce wai tun yamma da wata hadima ta fita da ita bata dawo ba”

Shattima ya mike tsaye still yana jin rashin natsuwa.

“Bata dakin Ammy?”

“Daga can na fito fa”

Shiru yai yana tunanin inda zata shiga, ba gani take ba balle yace ya fita wani gurin. Fita yai dakansa ya saka Jekadiya da wasu hadimai nemanta, wasa wasa har 10 na dare ba a ganta ba, duk inda ya kamata da inda be kamata ba duk an duba har bangaren Hajiya Babba sai da Shattima ya tura a duba ko tana can, daga baya ya koma yana tambayar waye da waye ya shigo cikin gidan. Duk wanda ya ganta da yamma nan zai fadi cewar ya ganta Jekadiya sai nanata take ita ta kai mata abinci ma kuma bata ga fitowarta ba. Sosai hankali Shattima ya tashi wata kila ko dansa ya bace ba zai shiga wannan tashin hankalin ba, babu abuj da yake ji kamar mahaifinta da ke ta shirin tafiya gobe tare da ita, me zai fada musu? Ya za su kalli abun? Ya za su ji? Anya ma za su yarda da shi?

“Jekadiya”

Jekadiya ta matso da sauri.

“Ranka ya dade”

“Address din da na baki last time, kin gane gidan su Hajiya Karama?”

“Eh an gane ranka ya dade har an kirata”

Ta amsa da sauri.

“Ki je da dogarai ku duba yarinyar a can”

Jekadiya ta mike tsaye da sauri ta fita zuwa aikin da Shattima ya saka ta, shi kuma ya nufi dakin Ammy rai ba ce, yana shiga ya zauna a kan kujerarta yana kallon wani bangare na dakinta.

“Kana tunanin za a sace ta ne?”

“Maybe saboda ta saka rayuwarta a hadari, kuma idan Hajiya Babba ta ji ko Iya ba za su kyale ba, ni yanzu babu wanda na ke ji kamar mahaifinta”

“Bana tunanin Hajiya Babba zata ji, saboda ba ayi zancen a gabanta ba, ko a gaban wani nata, Nana ma ban labarta mata ba, sai dai ko Iya ita ma kuma bana tunanin za ta iya shigowa har cikin gidan nan ta saci yarinyar, amman na san tabbas za ta ji zafin tona mata asiri da tai ga kuma abun na saka aka mata a dazun domin ganewa idan da gaske mayyar ce kuma na tabbatar”

Shattima ya kalleta.

“Me kika mata?”

A natse ta labarta masa komai.

“Yeah maybe ita ta sace ta saboda ta ji zafin abun da akai mata”

Ya ciro wayarsa, ya shiga neman wata number after a few seconds ya aikawa number kira.

“Galadima a duba security cameras da suke gidan nan a ko'ina, a duba idan wata bakuwar fuska ta shigo yau, kuma idan ka ga wani abun da baka yarda da shi ba ka sanar min, wata yarinya ta bata bakauniya ka bincika mana ko'ina”

“Tau ranka ya dade”

Ya sauke wayar yana jin wani karin tashin hankalin na kusantarsa. 


SIRLEEM POV.

Sai da rana ta fito sannan ya tashi Falmata, cikin wani irin nauyin bachi da ya cika mata ido da kuma nauyin kunyarsa ta farka ta dan daga idon kadan ta kalleta sai ta sake rufe idon. Murmushi yai ya sumbacin goshinta ta yaye bargon da ta rufa da shi ya saka hannunsa biyu ya dauke ta cak, be sauke ta a ko'ina ba sai bandaki, ita kan gaba daya ma ta kasa kwarran motsi domin jikinta har yanzu yana amsa mata ga kunyar Sirleem da take jin kamar masa ta bude ta shige ciki ta huta. Ruwan zafi ya hada ya gasa mata jikinta sannan ya zuba mata tai wanka ta daura tawul ta fito tana ta kokarin danne kukanta domin har ga Allah bayan dukan da Baba yai mata har ya kusan karya mata kafa bata taba karo da wani abu mai zafi da wahalar da mai rai ba irin na jiya. Ko da ta fito ya shimfida mata carpet ya aje mata wasu tufafinta, yanayin yadda tafiyarta ta canja kadai abun tausayi ne. Ba dan ta so ba ta bar shi ya taimaka mata ta saka tufafin da su kadan suka mata yawa.

“Za ki iya yin sallah a tsaye?”

Ya tambaya yana kallonta fuskarta, tausayinta yasa ya ji kamar ya yayi mata sallah. Kai ta daga masa ta kabbarta cikin karfin hali tai sallah, bayan ta gama kuma ta ji zama na neman gagararta, wani iri zafi da yaji take ji a kasanta kamar an yanka gurin, a hankali a hankali take share hawaye tana ta sauke ajiyar zuciya. Sirleem ya matsa kusa da ita ya jata jikinsa ya rumgumen yana shafata a hankali.

“Im sorry”

Ya fada can kuma ya tsaki yana jin haushin rashin hakurinsa. A jikinsa tai bachi sai maida numfashi take a hankali, abun da bata taba ba a jikin wani, shi ma kuma abun da be taba ba ya rumgume mace har tai bachi kamar yadda yai ma Falmata.
 Fuskarta yake ta kallo yana jin wani irin tausayinta da kimarta na kara shiga idonta, yatsunsa biyu ya saka ya shafa fuskarta yaja hancinta kadan.

“Pretty girl”

Ya furta yana murmushin farincikin da be san ta ina yake zuwa masa ba. Tashi yai tare da ita ya kwantar kan gadon ya lullubeta yai kissing din kumatunta sannan ya dauki wayarsa a hankali ya dauke ta hoto, sannan ya fice daga dakin, saukowa yai kasa yana kiran wani abokinsa.

“Bilya how far”

“Good ya kake?”

“Im good very good”

Ya fada yana murmushi.

“Dan Allah wa ka san ta kware a iya kwalliya a duk garin Yola, kuma wanda zata iya home services?”

“Akwai su da yawa, Amaryar za ayi ma?”

“Yeah yau za ayi Walima a nan, so ina son ta fito ne sosai, na yi magana da mai kaya tace yau zata kawo da rana”

“Amman Sirleem baka ganin Walima a gidan zai haifar maka da matsala? Za a iya gane kai ne fa”

“No ai ba zan bar wata alama ba, ita ma kuma na fada mata kar ta fadawa kowa, daman dai ina son mutanen da basa son cigabanta ne su ga a inda ta tare, that's all”

“Okay ba matsala lemmi ask my Sis ka san su ne yan gari”

“Okay idan ta fada maka sai ku yi magana da ita, ta zo misalin 3pm”

“Ba matsala angon boye”

Sirleem ya sauke wayar yana dariya, kicin ya shiga dakansa ya shirya musu abun karyawa daman duk wani abun bukata tun daga kan abinci har abun sha da kayan amfani ya zuba a kicin din. Sai da ya gama sannan ya shigo ya tashe ta a hankali yana kissing dinta kama ya samu sweet, a saman gado a jera mata abun karyawa yana feeding dinta a hankali, sai ya tabbatar ta taune sannan yake saka mata wani a baki. Bayan sun gama ya shiga yai wanka ya saka kananan kaya ya zo kusa da ita ya zauna yana janta a jikinsa kamar zai shigar da ita.

“Zan fita yanzu, na san kawayenki za su zo ganin daki, ban da fadawa kowa wanene ni pls”

Ta daga masa kai tana jin kamar tai kuka.

“Ki kula da jikinki idan zan dawo zan biyo miki da wani magani okay”

Nan ma kan ta daga masa sannan ya sumbance ta ya fita. Hakan ya bata damar karewa katon dakin kallo tana mamakin ace wai ita ce a ciki. 


ZAINAB POV.

Tana zaune falon har akai sallah magariba sannan ta tashi ta shiga cikin domin yin sallah. Iya na ganin haka ta tashi da sauri ta shige dakinta ta maida kofar dakin ta rufe har da makulli, sannan ta nufi wardrobe ta ta bude ta dauko tukunyar kasar nan mai jan kyalle ta kara bakinta tai magana da muryar da ita kadai zata iya jinta, sannan ta kara kunnenta ta saurari abun da ake fada kamin ta maida tukunyar a mazauninta. Ta duka karkashin gadonta ta dauko wayarta ta bude ta dauko kurwar daya daga cikin kurwa biyu da suka rage ta warware zaren da yake kai sai ga wata yar abu ma kamar tsokar danyen nama karami yana numfashi, rufe hannunta tai ta janyo wani bakin mayafi ta rufe hannun dake dauke da kurwa, sai kurciya ta bayyana ta cikin bakin mayafin yana ta fisge fisge alamar lafiyayya ce mai jini a jika, dukawa ta sake yi wata robar ta janyo ta bude ta dauko wata tsohuwar kaya ta saita bayan kurciyar ta bangaren hannunta na dama ta caka mata ƙayar, take kurciyar ta zabura ta sai ta lafe, wanda hakan yai daidai da zaburar Maijidda dake zaune a dakinta tana duba wasu kayan na order da kawarta ta turo mata. Iya ta maida kurwar ta nade sosai sannan ta dauko wani karamin gwangwani ta kunna aci balbal din jiki ta kifa wani kwano ta dora kurwar a kai ta tura gwangwanin karkashin gado ta tura kwanon saitin wutar ta yadda kurwar zata azabtu, ta kara kurwar a kam wuta, sannan ta sake saka kayar ta soka ta gefen tsokar dake nade ta bangaren damanta daga kasa, can kuma ta tashi ta nufi inda tukunyar nan take ta dauko ta kar bakinta, sai da tai kirarin data saba sannan ta fadi kalar ciwon da take son turawa Maijidda.
  Gaba daya sai Maijidda ta rasa natsuwarta ga wani uban zafi da ya sako ta gaba, duk ac dake dakin sai ta ji wani irin zafi ya taso mata, haka dai ta daure tana duba kayan kamin idonta ya fara cika da hawaye saboda azabar ciwon kai, aje wayar tai tana tana jikinta da yai mugun zafi kamar kyankyason wuta, ga bayan ta ta bangaren hannunta na dama sai ciwo yake kamar an soka mata abu a ciki, da zafin ya fara mata yawa sai ta gane ba daga dakin ba ne daga jikinta ne, kamar mahaukaciya haka ta fita daga dakin ta nufi kitchen ta bude firiza ta dauko kankaran ta fasa a roba ta dawo ta dakinta ta shiga bathroom ta surka kankarar ta cire tufafin jikinta ta watsa ruwan kankarar tana jin kanta kamar zai bare, daker ta daura zane ta fito da gudu zuwa dakin mahaifiyarta tana kuka.

“Momy zafi na ke ji sosai, kaina ma ciwo yake kamar zai bare, kuma nan ma ciwo yake min sosai”

Ta nuna bayan kafadarta, ba karamin tashi hankalin Hajiya Talatu yai ba, daman can mace ce mai shegen son yaya balle kuma Maijidda da ta fi kwanta mata a rai fiye da sauran. 

“Subhanallahi, me kika sha?”

“Ban sha komai ba, ban ci komai ba”

Ta fada tana lumshe ido tsabar ciwon kan da take ji. Hajiya Talatu ta kai hannu ta taba jikin yarta sai ta ji shi ba zafi. 

“Kuma jikinki babu zafi”

“Akwai zafi Momy kaina”

Ta dafe kan tana kuka sosai.

“Yusra, duba driver waje idan baya nan ki kira Haroon yanzu muje asibiti”

Daker Maijidda ta iya saka tufafinta har suka shiga motar Haroon din ya ja su zuwa wata private hospital Annuri, kamin su isa asibitin Iya ta janye kurwar Maijidda jikin wutar wanda hakan ya bawa jikinta damar karbar zafin da kurwar ta dauka, sai zafin ya maye ilahirin jikinta, Hajiya Talatu na tabawa ta ji yayi zafi sosai. Ta samu kula ta musamman kasancewar asibitin wanda ta saba zuwa ce kuma asibiti ce ta masu nera, duk wanda ka gani asibitin babban mutum ne ko kuma dan babban mutum dole a kula da kowa yadda ya dace. Gado suka bata bayan sun tabbatarwa Hajiya cewar taifot ce, allurar suka mata sannan suka saka mata drip, hakan yasa ta dan samu sauki har bachi yai gaba da ita. Sai a lokacin hankalin Hajiya Talatu ya kwanta domin da farko har ta fara jin tsoro tana tunanin ko abun da suka saka ayi ma Fadime ne ya dawo yarta, ko kuma saboda zancen aurenta da Baba Waziri yai ne da Shattima yasa it ma zata leka kiyama. 
  Zaunawa tai a kujerar dake dakin ta majinyata tana kiran mijinta ta shaida masa abun da ke faruwa, bayan a sauke wayar ta kalli Haroon dake tsaye ta ce.

“Ka tafi gida, ka farawa Yusra da Nazma su shirya komai na kwana sai ka kawo wata a cikinsu ta kawo min”

“A nan zaki kwana?”

“Dole ai, maybe gobe su sallame ta idan ta samu sauki, ka tafi kawai ka fada musu an ba mu gado”

“Okay”

Ya fada sannan ya juya ya fita, fitarsa tai daidai da shigowar kiran Hajiya Babba a wayar Hajiya Talatu, da muryar da za ta karantar da Hajiya Babba damuwarta tai picking call din.

“Hajiya Talatu? Haka aljannun nan suke aiki kamar yankan wuka? Yanzu nan Shattima ya turo a duba masa yarinyar wai ta bata a ganta ba”

Hajiya Talatu ta zaro cikin wani irin jindadi take ta manta da wani damuwar ciwon yarta.

“Alhamdulillahi abun nema ya samu, dauke ta su kai kenan? To ai haka ya fi ba ganta ba balle wata maganar ta fito”

“Wallahi ni ma haka na ce, amman fa tsorona daya kar ta dawo ko kuma ta fadi masarautar nan a dawo da ita”

“Aa haba Hajiya, ai ke ma kin san maganin biri karen maguzawa, ai ba za su kaita inda zata iya dawowa ba, tun da har mun fada musu asiri ne ba ma son ta tonu dole su san yadda za su yi da ita, ni ai murna ta zo min a wani yanayi ga ni a asibiti Maijidda ba lafiya wai tafot ne”

“Subhanallahi Allah ya bata lafiya, agaishe ta da gobe zan shigo na dubata”

“Amin Amin Hajiya na gode sosai”

Ta sauke wayar cikin wani irin farinciki marar misaltuwa.



***

Hajiya Babba na aje wayar ta kalli Jurry da ita ma murmushin jindadi take za ta yi magana sai ga Sirleem yayi knocking kofar sannan ya turo ya shigo. Hakan yasa Jurry saurin mikewa tsaye ta fice ba tare da ta gaishe shi ba, domin ita har yanzu fushi take da shi saboda marin da yai mata kwanakin baya akan Falmata. 
 Shi dai be kula ta ba ya zauna gaban Hajiya Babba dake ta yakar hakora kamar wanda akai wa gafara.

“Sirleem sai yanzu”

Ta fada tana kallon yadda fuskarsa ke ta annuri kamar ba shi ba, har wani kyalli yake.

“Barka da dare Hajiya”

“Yauwa, ya jikin?”

“Alhamdulillah”

“Ka je asibiti?”

“Eh sun ba ni magani”

Ta yi shiru har na wani lokaci shi kuma sai sake saken yadda zai shera mata wata karyar yake so that ya samu ya sake kwana a gidan amaryarsa.

“Alhaji Kabir ya kira ni, ya ce ka same shi da maganar ka na son a mika maka ragamar mahaifinka a hannunka”

Ya dan shafa kansa.

“Eh tun kwana bayan nai masa magana, yace min na jira ayi a gaban kowa kuma yace zai hada wasu takardun ya hannata min, ya ma ba ni wasu and i think yanzu ya kamata na rika natsuwa ina duba komai yadda ya kamata, jiya a gidan na wuni duba su sai gashi dare ya zo da fever”

“Ayyah, dole ai saboda baka saba ba, amma da sannu komai zai zama kamar an saba din, ya fada min zai tara kowa saboda a zama shaida, kuma yace na saka ranar da nake ganin ya dace a yi launch din new manager a babban kamfanin mahaifinka, na saka karshen watan nan”

Sirleem ya kalleta da sauri.

“Hajiya karshen watan nan be yi wuri ba? Sai kace abun da za a gudu?”

“Me ye abun sauri a dukiyarka? Shekarana nawa suna juyawa? Sai yanzu da lokacin karba yai za a ce an yi sauri? No karshen watan nan ya wadatar ayi biki a mika maka ragamar kamfaninka a hannunka da ma sauran kamfanonan da gidanjen da komai ma”

“To Allah yasa hakan shi ne mafi alheri, kuma ya bani iko kula da ita yadda ya dace”

“Ameen haka na ke son ji, Allah yai maka albarka”

“Ameen”

Ya fada yana mikewa tsaye.

“Ni zan koma can, Hajiya na fi jin zakewa a gidana gaskiya, ko ba komai zan samu na maida hankali kan abubuwan da suke gabana”

“Rantse min ba Mansura ta zo garin nan ba”

Kamar abun wasa sai ya fara dariya.

“Wallahi Hajiya bata zo ba, Mansura tana Kaduna Wallahi”

“Shikenan Allah ya tsare ka kula da kanka”

“Ameen sai da safe”

Ya fice cikin jindadi, Hajiya ta bar shi ya tafi ne kawai saboda ita ma tana cikin wani farincikin, kuma tana son ya maida hankalin kan abubuwa da ke gabansa kamar yadda ya fada, ba dan haka ba babu abun da zai saka ta kyale shi ya kwana a gidansa shi kadai.


TUMBA POV.

Ko da aka isa da ita asibiti bata cikin hayyacinta, gaba daya hankalinta ya bace, duk wanda zai ga halin da aka shigo da ita sai yayi tasbihi ya kawar da ido, domin kafar da babur ya buga gaba daya ta cire a hannu a ka iso da ita, ga naman fuskarta ya kwaye gaba daya baka ganin komai sai fatar can ciki mai jini wanda bata da kyau gani, hannunta na dama ma ya karye sai dai shi be cire ba sakamakon motar dake bayansu da bugu babur dinsu ita da Mai babur din sukai sama ita ta fada jikin wata motar, wanda hakan ya sa wani mai babur din ya bugeta babur din kuma ya fada kanta, shi kuma mai babur din da ta hau ya fada gefe, sai yai hanzarin tashi da jimuwar da yai, ganin yadda ta Tumba take sai ya saka ya manta da na shi ciwon, da taimakon wasu mutane da kuma jama'in dake kula da titi aka kawo su asibiti, ba dan suna da tabbacin ita Tumba din tana da rai ba, Likitocin ne suke tabbatar da tana da rai sai dai tana cikin mawuyacin hali. 
 A take aka hau neman yan'uwanta cikin mutane da suka kawo ta, kowa yace be santa ba, yar jakar kudinta ma an dauke tun a can gurin da hatsarin ya faru balle a binciki wayarta ko wani abu da zai bada shaidar inda take, a dole aka koma gurin mai achaban ana tambayar inda ya daukota. 



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
53


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*




Ta yi shirin bachi cikin kayan bachinta ba dan tana da tabbacin bachin zai dauke ta ba, sai dan ya zame mata al'ada saka kayan bachi a kowa ne dare. Kwance take a dakinta hannunta rike da waya tana ta kallon sakwannin dake shigowa ta kasa amsa ko daya kuma ta kasa kashe datar gaba daya duniyar wani irin take mata, tun daga lokacin da abubuwan da suka faru suka faru ta saka komawa daidai kamar da. Har kusan 10:30pm bachi be dauke ta ba, sai da ta gaji da rikon wayar ta kashe data ta aje tana kokarin sauka ta leka bandakinta ta ji karar bude gate, hakan yasa ta nufar windows dakinta ta bude lalulen ta leka waje, sai ta hango mota ta shigo cikin gidan, kamin tai tunanin komai Jekadiya ta bude ta fito tare da dogarai. Barin jikin window tai ta bude kofar dakin ta fito falo kamin ta karasa gurin kofar ta bude har gabanta ya soma faduwa, domin ta san ba lafiya ba, ganin Jekadiya a irin wannan lokacin cikin gidanta. Jekafiya na kai hannu ta kwankwasa Zainab ta bude kofar.

“Lafiya?”

“Ba lafiya ba, Shattima ne ya turo mu bincika wata yarinyar Fateema makauniya”

“A nan?

Ta tambaya da mamaki, Jekadiya bata sake ce mata komai ba ta kunno kai cikin falon, mutanen da take tare da su ma suka shigo kowa ya hau aikinsa, har karkashin kujerun falon sai da Jekadiya ta leka duk da tana da tabbacin ba za ta iya boya a gurin ba. Zainan dai na tsaye tana kallonta da mamaki da kuma tunanin inda Fadime ta tafi, wata kila ta sake bin wani ko kuma ta fito gurin karanbaninta wani yayi gaba da ita. Iya ma fitowa tai bakin kofar dakinta ta tsaya tana kallon ikon Allah ba dan ta ji Fadime ake nema ba da tace bincike aka zo mata, ita kanta mamakin yadda akai Fadime ta bata take. Sai da suka bincike dan madaidacin gidan kaf har da harabar ba su ga wani alama na an boye mutum ba. Sai da za su tafi sannan Zainab ta biyo bayan Jekadiya tana fadin.

“Jekadiya ki fadawa Shattima idan an ga yarinyar, Wasim ya ce kar a kuskura a taba idonta, kuma yace akwai masu kokarin cutar da ita, komai zai same ta kar a taba ta ko a ce za a mata magani”

Jekadiya ta juyo tana kallonta kamin ta gyada kai ta dan saci kallon Iya dake tsaye bakin kofa sannan ta juya ta cigaba da tafiyarta har ta isa gurin motar ta bude ta shiga, hankali be kwanta ba sai da ta ga sun bar gidan, har ga Allah da ba umarnin Shattima ba ne babu abun da zai saka ta zuwa gidan mayya har tai mata bincike bayan kuma ita Ammy ta saka tai mata turaren nan ko dan shi kadai ya isa ya saka ta kame mata kurwa, hakan yasa tun da suka kamo hanya take ta addu'a. 
 Bayan sun wuce Zainab ta dawo cikin falon tana ta mamakin batan Fadime? Daman abun da Wasim yake nufi kenan da cewar za a cutar da ita? Ko kuma dai wannan batan nata ne na kanta daga baya cutarwa zata zo? Ko kuma wani abun ne dabam? Tana ta kokarin kawar da abun da zuciyarta take son raya mata akan mahaifiyarta na ganin kamar tana da hannun a batan Fadime idan ma ta bata din da gaske. Dakinta ta nufa tana kara nitsawa cikin tunanin, ko dai Wasim ne ya dauke ta? Ko kuma Iya ce tai wani abu?

“Ko dai minene ita ta sani can, ai ita ta jawa kanta”

Ta furta tana zaunawa saman gadonta, mamaki da tunanin da ya bijiro mata ya saka ta manta da zancen fitsarin da take ji, babu abun da ta hango a abun da akai musu sai cin zarafi da zubar da mutunci wanda take ganin Iya ce ta haifar da komai, domin da ada ne ko wani ne ya ce zai yi musu haka hanawa zai yi saboda yana ganin kimarta da kuma ta Iya sosai, amman a yanzu Iya ta barar musu da komai.
 Ba ta yi waya daya da kwantawa ba ta sake jin an bude gate din, saurin tashi tai ta leka window sai ta sake hango motar dazun, daman ta san indai ba daga Masarauta ba ne babu yadda za ayi mai gadinta ya bude gate a irin wannan lokacin. Kamar dazun haka ta sake fitowa ta bude kofar falon da kanta sai dai wannan karon tsoro ya cika mata zuciya, sama da dazun da mamaki ne kawai da tunanin dalilin zuwan.

“Shattima yace mu ta ho da ke?”

“Ni..?”

Ta nuna kanta. 

“Akwai wanda take tsaye a gaba ne bayan ke?”

Jekadiya ta amsa mata ta sigar da ba ta yi zato ba, daman can basa jutuwa ita da jekafiya saboda tana da dagawa da ji da kai wanda 80% din mutanen gidan suka tsaneta da shi musamman wadanda suka san asalinta. Bata ce komai ba ta juya ta koma ciki, Wardrobe dinta ta bude ta dauko after dress dinta ta dora kan rigar bachi, bata damu da saka mayafi ba daman can rufe jiki ba al'adarta ba ce, tana daf da isa kofar falon gurin da Jekadiya take tsaye Iya ta bude dakinta ta fito.

“Lafiya ina zaki je?”

Jeakdiya ta fara karanto addu'a tana dan kawar da kai wai dan kar ta ga kurwarta. 

“Shattima ne yake nema”

Zainab ta amsa mata kamar bata son magana, ba dan tana a halin da bata isa tai fada da kowa ba da sai ta fadawa Jekadiya maganar da har ta mutu ba zata manta da ita ba. Wannan karon Jekadiya ta riga fita sannan Zainab ta biyo baya, mota daya suka shiga, zuciyar Jekadiya na raya mata wata kila ita ma Zainab din tana yi, take ta cigaba da addu'a babu kakkautawa. Har suka isa masarauta ba ta kalli gefen da Zainab take zaune ba kuma ba ta fasa addu'a ba.


SHATTIMA POV.

“Amman ka aika gurin mahaifinta a sanar masa halin da ake ciki ba sai gobe ba yana tunanin tafiya da ita”

Ya mike tsaye.

“Da kaina ya kamata na yi magana da shi...”

Ammy ta kalleshi da mamaki.

“Da kanka...?”

“Yes Ammy ba ki san yadda na ke jin yarinyar nan ba”

Ya fada kamar ya manta cewar a gaban  Ammy yake, a karo na biyu ta sake masa irin kallon dazun, sai ta dauke kai yana jin kamar be fadi daidai ba.

“Ammy ba ki irin sadaukarwar da tai mana ba? Ko tantama bana yi saboda mu ta bata idan ma ta bata din da gaske”

Ammy bata sake ce masa komai ba bayan kallonsa da take, shi kuma ya juya ya fice daga dakin, kamar yadda ya fada da kansa ya isa bangaren da akai wa su Bappa masauki, tun kan ya isa hadiman gidan kd faduwa kasa suna kwasar gaisuwa sai dai be kula ba har ya isa. Wani hadimin ya saka ya sallamo masa Bappa da kawu suka fito, su ma masa suka fadi suna kwasar gaisuwa kwarjinin Shattima ya cika musu ido sosai. Hannu ya daga musu alamar su tashi tsaye ko wannensu ya ki suka maida kai kasa ko kallon inda Shattima yake basa iya yi.

“Am... Daman tafiyar da na ce za ku yi gobe...”

Sai kuma yai shiru kamar mai nazari ko fargabar abun da zai fada.

“Ina tunanin za a daga ta har zuwa wani lokaci.. Saboda Fateema mun nemeta a cikin gidan ba mu ganta ba sai dai a gama bincike ba...”

Wani irin abu ne ya soki kahon zuciyar Bappa, sai ya ji abun kamar almara, ya san ko a kamanni da sura Shattima ba zai iya shimfida muau irin wannan karyar ba dan kawai ya fadar musu da gaba ko ya tsorata su ba, balle kuma ga sarautar da ta isar ta sanar da ko wane talakawa cewar dan sarauta da sarki basa karya musamman wandanda suke jigo a sarautar, sai dai abun da Bappa be fahimta ba shi ne cewar Fadime ta bata, ta bata ta fita zuwa wani guri ko kuma ta bi wani ko sace ta akai? Ko kuma Shattima ne ya canja shawarar tafiyar? Lokaci daya Bappa ya jero ma kansa wadannan tambayoyin da ba shi da amsar su, gashi kuma yana jin be isa ya daga ido ya kalli Shattima ba balle har ya sake yi masa wata tambayar. 

“Ku kwantar da hankalinku za a ganta Inshallah”

“To to ranka ya dade mun gode”

Kawu ya fada, Bappa kam be iya cewa komai ba har Shattima ya bar gurin Bappa be iya tashi daga duken da yake ba, gaba daya sai ya ji kamar ba shi da lakka, dan kuzarin da zai saka ya mike tsaye sai ya neme shi ya rasa.

“Ka gani ba, wannan Fadime ban san wani irin hali take son saka mu ba, yanzu kuma wa ta bi ga gudu? Ko kuma shi din ya sake sace ta? Ni Wallahi da Shi Mai Martaba zai yarda da ya bar mu mun tafi gida gurin harkokinmu”

Cewar Kawu dan Iroro cikin fusata da bacin rai. Bappa ya numfasa ya yunkura daker yana ambaton Allah tare da kokarin mikewa tsaye, sai ya ji kirjinsa ya rike kamar an soka masa mashi. Komawa yai ya duka yana jin wani irin zafi a kirjinsa da be taba ziyartarsa ba, duk abubuwan da Fadime take be taba bata masa rai matuka irin wannan ba, gashi sanin gaskiyarta sai Allah, zuciyarsa na ta raya masa cewar saboda yace ba zata auri Wasim din ba me yasa ta gudu ko kuma ta hada baki da shi Wasim ya sake dauketa.

“Wallahi yarinyar nan tana jefa mu cikin matsala, da na san abun da zai faru kenan da ban zo garin nan ba, yanzu wani garin zata sake jefa mu kenan”

“Daga nan ba za mu sake zuwa ko'ina neman Fulani ba, na san ita kadai ta rage min, amman na yafe ta kawu, idan ta dawo zan karbe ta idan kuma bata dawo ba ba zan sake nemanta ba, wani nawa kuma ba zai neme ta ba, Allah ya ba mu dangana”

Bappa ya fada cikin wani irin bakinciki marar misaltuwa, numfashinsa har wani taushewa yake saboda nauyin da zuciyarsa tai, sake yunkurawa tai ya mike tsaye sai ya kasa, gaba daya abubuwan da Fadime take masa na bacin rai sai suka taru suka masa tsaye lokaci daya. Kawu ya dafa shi.

“Lafiya dai?”

“Kawo ka fita ka samu wanda zai yi magana da shi Mai Martaban a fada masa muna son mu kama hanyar tafiya gobe Inshallahu”

“Idan mu ka yi haka ai sai yace ba mu ji maganarsa ba, mu dai hakuri mu ga abun da Allah zai yi”

“Ba zan fasa tafiya saboda Fulani ba, komai take so taje tai, kuma komai take ganin yinsa daidai a rayuwarta na bata dama”

A karo na uku Bappa ya sake yunkura sai yai nasarar mikewa tsaye, sai dai ko kadan zuciyarsa bata barshi ya samu sukunin yin numfashin kamar yadda ya saba ba. Hanyar da ya ga Shattima ya bi ya fara bi yana jin kamar baya iya cira kafarsa sosai, Kawu yayi saurin rikosa.

“Aa Jauro, karka ce zaka musa masa akan maganarsa, mu hakura kawai har sai yadda hali yai”

Bappa ya saka hannunsa ya cire hannun Kawu dake rike da rigarsa.

“Aa Kawu ka bar ni magana kawai zan yi da shi, idan be yarda ba sai mu hakura”

Kawu ya ja da baya yana jin mugun tsoro kamar shi ne zai tunkari Shattima da maganar. Bappa kuma ya cigaba da tafiya ba dan yana da tabbacin zai gadu da Shattima ba kuma ba dan yana da tabbacin zai hadu da wanda zai sadashi da Shattima ba. Duk wani tsoro da fargabar tunkarar masu sarauta da yake sai ya cire shi ya aje gefe saboda ransa yayi mugun baci, duk karfin halinsa da dakiyar zuciya irin nasa sak da hawaye suka cika masa ido. Kamin ya fito harabar da suke har jin yake kamar baya iya numfashi, babu abunda yake tunanin sai abubuwan da Fadime take tun tana karama har girmanta har kawowa yau da ya kamata ace ta yi hankali ta natsu, domin zuciyarsa ta fi raya masa cewar da saninta komai ya faru, idan ma bata sanin ba ai duk laifinta ne da ace tana jin magana tun farko da yanzu komai be faru ba.  Can kusa da Bangaren Ammy Bappa ya hango Shattima tsaye ya maida hannayensa baya, tare da wasu mutane hudu sun zube a gabansa, a kokarin Bappa na cira kafa ta isa gurin da Shattima yake tsaye sai ya ji shi a kasa, daman tafiyar kawai yake yana jin kamar kafafuwansa basa iya daukarsa. Faduwar da yai ne ya saka mutanen da suke gaban Shattima juyawa su kalli inda yake ban da Shattma da kasaita ta hana shi, sai dai kana kallonsa ka san ransa a bace yake. Bappa ya tattara dukan karfinsa da kuzarinsa ya yunkura ta tashi ta isa gaban Shattima sai dai ya tsaya nesa da shi ya zube kasa. Shattima na ganin haka ya dagawa mutanen da suke gabansa hannu sai suka tashi da sauri suka bar gurin suna masa godiya. Takawa Shattima yai ya isa gaban Bappa da ya daga masa hannu alamar girmamawa.

“Tashi mana Baba”

“Aa ba zan tashi ba, alfarma dai na zo nema idan zaka amince mana”

“Ina jinka”

Shattima ya fada yana gyara tsayuwarsa wanda hakan ya ba wa talkamin sarautar da suke kafarsa motsawa.

“Dan Allah ranka ya dade kai mana alfarmar tafiya gobe, saboda akwai abubuwan yi a gaban mu, musamman ma Kawu, ni kaina na baro mahaifitarta da sana'a a can hankali ba kwance ba”

Fahimta daya Shattima yai ma maganar Bappa wanda kuma ita ce gaskiya, yanayin fuskarsa da yanayin yadda ya ke furta kalaman cikin dannewar numfashi kadai ya isa ya saka Shattima fahimtar cewa Bappa fushi yai kuma ransa ya bace a kan hakan.

“Idan kuna ra'ayin zuwa ba zan hana ku ba, kuma ba zan ga laifin ku ba, idan kuma kuka tsaya zan yi maraba ku na san cewa ka damu da yarka”

“Ranka ya dade, ban so musa maka ba kuma ban isa na ki bin umarninka ba, amman tabbas yarinyar ta wuce inda kake tunani”

Shattima ya dauke kai yana jin dacin maganar Bappa akan Fadime, ko kadan baya son ya ji a fadi laifinta musamman a yanzu da be an halin da take ciki ba.

“Shikenan za'a sanar da direba sai ku shirya da wuri”

“Allah yasa dai ban bata maka rai ba, a gafarce ni idan na bata maka rai dan Allah, tuba na ke tuba na ke”

Bappa ya fada, Shattima dai be ce komai ba sai dai shirun da yai ya isa ya karantar da Bappa cewar ransa ya bace. Bappa ya mike tsaye yana cire talkaminsa ya juya ya baro gurin yana jin wani irin ciwon kirji da be taba jin irinsa ba, numfashim ma idan ya fita sai yayi da gaske sannan yake dawo masa. Shattima ya bishi da kallo yana mamaki wane uba ne irin wannan da za a cewa yarsa ta bata har ya zabi tafiya ya barta ba tare da ya tsaya bincikar inda take ba.
 Yana tsaye gurin motar su Jekadiya ta iso, tun da suka hangoshi tsaye yasa suka kashe fitilar motar gudun kar su haska shi, nesa da shi suka aje motar suka fito Jekadiya na gaba suna binta a baya har suka iso gaban Shattima, ta risina kasa tana fada masa cewar sun bincika ko'ina ba su ga yarinyar ba.

“Amman Hajiya Karama ta ce a sanar maka, wai wani Wasim ya ce a fada maka kar a taba idonta kuma wai akwai masu son cutar da ita komai ya fara kar a ace za a bata magani ko ayi mata wani abu”

Shattima ya kurawa Jekadiya ido yana mata kallon fahimta.

“Waya fada miki wannan?”

“Hajiya Karama”

“Je ku ta ho min da ita”

Ya fada kai tsaye sai ta mike da sauri tana fadin.

“An gama ranka ya dade”

Kansa ya daga sama yana kallon bangaren Hajiya Babba a zahiri bangaren yake kallo sai dai hankalinsa yana can ya tafi wani gurin, mamakin abun da Jekadiya ta fada masa yake, sam zuciyarsa bata yarda da abun da Zainab ta fada ba, maybe tana da hannu a bacewanta ne saboda ta tona asirin mahaifiyarta, ya san yadda Zainab take da zafin zuciya da kuma rike abu a zuci zata iya yin komai akan Fadime, tun da har ta fadi wannan hakan na nufin ta san wani abu kai kenan. Sai a yanzu zuciyarsa ke raya masa cewar akwai abun da ya saka suka son kar a taba idon Fadime din ita da Wasim wata kila saboda kar ta warke ne. Ji yai ba zai iya barin gurin ba har sai an iso da Zainab, a dan yana kokarin hana zuciyarsa tsanar Iya balle Zainab amman a yau yana jin har  Zainab din ya tsana balle kuma iya, a tunaninsa Zainab ta san komai akan abun da Iya take aikatawa amman bata fadawa kowa ba, ta bar mahaufiyarta tana aikata abubuwan da ba su dace ba, ciki har da cutar da shi da yayansa. 
 Ko kadan be ji ya gundura da tsayuwar ba balle har ya nemi gurin zama, yana tsaye sai safa da marwa yake yana tuna wasu abubuwan da su kai ta faruwa da shi, sai a yanzu ya gane hikimar Ammy na korar Iya a gidan tare da Zainab saboda ta talaka mata auren Zainab din, a yanzu kam jin yake da sanin Zainab Iya tai masa tayin auren saboda ta auri yarta. 
  Kamar dazun a yanzu ma nesa da shi suka aje motar Jekadiya ta saka Zainab dake sanye da rigar bachi ta dora bakar riga sama, ita kanta yadda ta hango fuskar Shattima sai da gabanta ya fadi, tana ta tunanin dalilin kiran duk da ta san ba zai wuce akan Fadine ba, sai dai bata ga ta inda ta hada da batan Fadime ba bayan ita bata masarautar. 
Gabansa ta karasa ta dan risina masa tana gaishe shi.

“Me kika ce a fada min?”

Ta maimaita irin abun da Wasim ya fada mata.

“Hakan na nufin kin san wani abun akan batanta kenan?”

“Aa ban san komai ba”

“Ban gadi daidai ba kenan?”

“Aa ban ce haka ba, ka gafarce ni amman baka fahimce ba, bana ni hannun a batan ta kuma ban san komai ba ka yarda da ni?”

Shattima ya kura mata ido yana mata wani kalar kallo da be taba mata irinsa ba, gaba daya sai ya ji tsanarta ta cika masa zuciya. 

“Ta ya zan yarda da ke? Kina da wani abu ne da zai saka na yarda da ke? Na san ki za ki iya yin komai dan ki cutar da yarinyar nan saboda ta tona muku asiri”

Sakaka Zainab tai tana kallonsa, wani kalar muzanci da na kusantantar ta.

“Ko dai ki nemo inda wannan yaron yake ya kawo Fatima ko kuma ke ki fadi inda take ko kuma a tafi da ke gidan horo yanzu nan”

Zainab ta kasa cewa komai sai hawaye take. 

“Jekadiya”

Jekadiya ta matso da sauri tana kara daga masa hannu.

“Ranka ya dade”

“A fadawa Alkali ya akai ta gidan horo”

“An gama ranka ya dade”

Jekadiya ta fada tana mikewa tsaye.

Zainab ta nuna kanta, hawaye na sauko mata.

“Ni... Shattima?”

Wani kallo ya watsa mata daga sama zuwa masa.

“Ke din wacece?”

Da sauri ta rufe ido tana jin kamar ya soketa da mashi.

“Saboda an bude miki hannu an miki gata an miki maraba har ya saka kike jin cewar ke din wata ce a masarautar nan? Wani ya fada miki magana yace ki fada min ba ki ji za ki iya fada ba har sai da aka aika neman yarinyar? Na saka a miki hukunci ki nuna kanki kina tambaya ta wai ke?”

“Tuba take ranka ya dade a yafe mata ta tuba”

Jekadiya ta fada, Zainab kuma ta hade wasu kalar yawu masu daci da suka tsaya mata a makoshi. Shattima ya juya a fusace ya nufi hanyar da zata sada shi da kofar fadar Ammy ta waje. Jekadiya kuma ta saka Zainab gaba zuwa wani bangare na gidan, Zainab na tafe hawaye na sauko mata.


FADIME POV.

Ataa bata taba ta ba har Aliyu ya dawo, yana ganinta zaune a falon ya san ba lafiya ba.

“Are you okay”

Ta daga masa kai tana labarta masa abun da ya faru. Karasa yai kusa da Fadime ya duka yana kallonta kuka take sosai tana kallon silin dakin kamar tana gani. 

“Sannu”

Ta fada mata, sai ta kasa amsawa ta kasa ce masa komai.

“Zo ki kamata”

Daker da addu'a Ataa ta rika hannunta domin ta tsorata sosai da halin da ta ganta a dazun. Aliyu ne ya shige gaba ya bude mata kofar dakin bakin Ataa ta shiga ta ita, Aliyu ya mika mata ledar maganin ya fita ya dauko ruwa sannan ta balla maganin ta bata, ta bata ruwa sai dai komai sai ta ce mata ta yi take iya yi. A dakin Fadime ta kwana a sai da ko da wasa bachi be kusanci idonta ba, tana zaune shiruuuu idan ta gaji da zaman sai ta kwanta, idan jikinta yai mata tsami sai ta tashi, wani irin yanayi take ji mai wuyar fassara, komai ya ki mata dadi a duniya. Misalin 9 na safe Muhseen ya iso gidan sakamakon kiran da Aliyu yai masa, sai da suka yi magana da shi sannan ya shiga dakin ya dakin a hankali. Can karshen dakin ya hango ta zaune, ta abincin karyawarta na gefe bata taba komai ba ta kurawa silin ido idonta har sun fara wani fari fari alamar amakantar na son kamata. Kusa da ita Muhseen ya karasa yana kallonta can kuma ya taba jikinta sai ya ji shi da sanyi.

“Ina ina jina?”

Ta dawo da dubanta ta inda take jiyo sautin muryarsa.

“Yi magana fada min sunanki”

“Ina son na san sunana ina son na san ni wace irin halittace, ina son na daina ganin wannan duhun, ina son na daina jin abubuwan da na ke ji, ka taimaka min....”

Ta fada tana wani irin rirrike shi kamar zata shige a jikinsa sai kuka take ma ban tausayi. Juyowa yai ya kalli Aliyu.

“Zan tafi da ita asibiti”

Aliyu ya daga kafadarsa alamar ba matsala. Daman can ba wani son shigowarsa yake a gidan ba sai idan ta kama dole saboda Ataa a ganinsa har yanzu yana nan da sonta a ransa kamar da. Mikewa yai tsaye sai ita ma ta mike tsaye da sauri ta rike shi gam tana jin kamar ta taba rike wani makamancin haka, a kokarinta na tunawa ta ji kalar dariyar jiya, da muryar yara ana ta mata dariyar cikin kwakwalwa, take ta sake shi ta dafe kan tana ihu. 

“Wayyo kaina wayyo ni kaina.... Ku taimaka min..... Dariya na ke ji cikin kaina.... Wayyo ni kaina...”

Ta fada tana wani irin kuka mai ban tausayi hawaye sai sauko mata suke.



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
54

Ina mata wadan da suke son sayen kaya kamar su laces, atamfa, materials,shadda lace, normal shadda, atamfa lace, veil's, shoes and bags, da sauransu kuzo ga MAMAN AHMAD tazo dan tashare hawayenku kudai kunemeta ta wannan number   08032350261  banan kadai tatsayaba tanada kayan order kama dana kitchen,tufafi,kuma order ta Bata dadewa, akwai turaren wuta,kulacca,da sauransu

https://wa.me/qr/MYY56BH3RMFDG1



*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*



“Abun kamar na Iska”

Ataa ta fada.

“Damuwa ma na saka haka”

Cewar Muhseen yana kai hannayensa biyu ya rika kanta, sai tai tsit kamar ba ita ba.

“Kina na saurarena?”

Ta yi shiru.

“Idan kina ji ki daga min kai ba sai kin yi magana ba”

Sai ta daga masa kai idonta a rufe.

“Ki daina kokarin tuna komai kin ji?”

Nana ma kam ta daga.

“Ki dauka wacan matar da mijinta da suka tsince ki yan'uwanki ne, ni Sunana Muhseen likita ne ni, zan rika kula da ke ina baki magani, so kina son ki dauke ni a matsayin yayanki and daga yau sunanki ....Yasmin”

Ya fada bayan dogon nazari.

“Da zarar kin ji ance Yasmin to da ke ake sai ki amsa, kin ji? Kuma idonki ma zai bude kin ji?”

Ta daga masa kai a hankali tana kokarin kwantar da hankalinta.

“Yasmin”

Ya kirata murya kasa kasa, da farko sai ta ji kamar ba da ita yake ba, can kuma sai ta amsa.

“Na'am...”

“Good girl”

Ya juya ya kalli Aliyu da Ataa dake tsaye bakin kofar dakin.

“Zan tafi da ita asibitin idan ta kama a kwantar da ita zan kwantar da ita a can, idan kuma dawowa zan zan dawo da ita nan”

“No ka kaita gidan Mama Fulani kawai”

Aliyu ya fada, sai Muhseen ya hanye hannunsa daga rikon kanta da yake, ya kama hannunta. Ya fito da ita dakin zuwa motarsa, har gurin motar Aliyu ya bi shi ya fada masa.

“Duk abun da ake bukata ka fada”

Muhseen dai be ce komai ba ya bude mata gidan gaba ta shiga sannan ya zagaya ya shiga mazauninsa yaja motar. Daga gidan be tsaya da ita ko'ina ba sai asibiti, farkon abun da ya fara bincika shi ne kwakwalwarta, a tunanin idam hankalinta y dawo zata iya bayanin yadda akai ta rasa idon ko kuma irin maganin da take kai. Hotuna ya rubuta mata har guda hudu kuma masu tsada ya saka wani ya kaita aka dauki hoton abun da ke cikin kanta, akai mata gwaje gwaje, at first what he thought is ko ta yi hadari ne ta rasa tunaninta da idanuwanta domin hatsari babu abun da be saka wa, daga ya fara tunanin ko an dura mata kokin ne, kamin ya fara tunanin wata kila damuwa ce tai mata yawa.
Sai dai abun da ya bashi mamaki a duk hotunan da aka dauka da kuma bincike da yai be ga wani abu da zai iya sakata haka ba, komai na kanta kalau yake. 
Amman saboda ya tabbatar yasa yai magana da wani kwararen likitan kwakwalwa, sai dai be samu dubata a ranar kasancewar yamma ta yi sosai, ya dai yi alkawarin dubata gobe idan ya shigo asibitin. Sai da Muhseen ya gama komai da yake a cikin asibitin sannan ya sakata mota ya nufi gidan Mama Fulani da ita. Gidan yana nan a yadda yake kamar da a tsari da fasali, sai dai an canja fenti da furnitures. A harabar gidan yai fakin sannan ya bude motar ya fito ya zagayo ta bangaren da Fadime ta ke ya bude mata ya fito da ita.

“Yauwa ya ma sunanki?”

“Yasmin”

Ta fada a hankali.

“Yauwa na kawo ki gurin Mamana kuma mamankin daga yau ita ce mamanki, kuma a nan gidan za ki zauna kamin ki samu lafiya kin ji ko?”

“Too”

Ya riko hannunta suka nufi kofar shiga falon Mama Fulani. Door bell din falon ya danna, babu bata lokaci mai aikin ta bude masa kofa. 

“Baaba”

“Na'am Alhaji an shigo”

Tsohuwar ta fada tana yar dariya.

“Eh me kika girka mana?”

“Aa ban girka da kai ba, ban san zaka zo ba ai”

“Mama na ciki?”

“Tana sama ina ga ko bachi take ne”

Ya shigo cikin falon yana rike da hannun Fadime, karasawa yai da ita gurin da set din Kujerun falon ya zaunar da ita.

“Baaba a kawo mata abinci da abun sha, idan ta gama a fada mata yadda za ta yi sallah please, sai dai bata gani”

“To Likita yanzu kuwa”

Baaba ta fada tana kallon Fadime. Muhseen ya nufi dakin Mama Fulani yana cire rigarsa suit dinta. Sai da ya kwankwasa sannan ya tura ya shiga, zaune ya same ta gaban laptop idonta sanye da farin gilashi tana duba wasu laces na manyan mutane. Shigowar Muhseen yasa ta cire gilashin ta kalleshi tana murmushi.

“Yau kuma?”

Ta tambaya domin ta manta when last su shigo gidanta da sunan sun dawo aiki shi da Aliyu, ba kamar da ba da kullum suna nan.

“Bakuwa na kawo miki”

“Bakuwa kuma?”

“Yes danki ne ya tsintota kin san shi da tsince tsince, kuma ya laka min ita”

Ya fada yana kokarin zama.

“Aliyu kuma? Ban gane ba”

A natse Muhseen ya fada mata komai, sai ta cika da tausayinta kamar ba Mama Fulani ba.

“Allah sarki ai ba a wulakanta mutum, baka san ko shi waye ba, wani lokacin ma har shi zai taimake ka, ina yarinyar take?”

“Tana kasa, gobe za a kaita asibiti ko ban biyo ta nan ba zan kira sai ki saka a mota direba ya kaita”

“To ba matsala, Allah sarki...”

Ta fada tana sauka daga kan gadon ta nufi kofar fita, Muhseen ya mike tsaye ya shiga bathroom, ita kuma ta sauko kasa tana kallon Fadime dake zaune a kasa Baaba na bata abinci a baki. 

“Hajiya an sauko”

“Eh abinci ake bata ne?”

Mama Fulani ta amsa ma Baaba tana zaunawa.

“Eh na ga zata bata jikin ne shiyasa na soma bata da kaina”

“Allah sarki baiwar Allah ya sunanki?”

“Yasmin, wannan yace na Yasmin ne sunana kuma yace ke ce Mamana”

Mama Fulani ta rausayar da kai tanawa da Ataa.

“Eh haka ne ai da na kowa ne, sannu Yasmin sannu kin ji Allah ya baki lafiya”

Fadime ta daga kai tana tauna abinci. Sai da ta ci ta koshi sannan Baaba ta dauke plates din ta bata ruwa ta sha, ta kama hannunta suka shiga dakinta ta zuba ruwa a buta tai mata alwala ta yadda zata fi fahimta sannan ta saka ta tace tai da kanta, da ido rufe ta kokarta ta yi yadda Baaba tai mata tana ta son ta tuna minene alwala sai ta soma jin abun irin na dazun, take ta kawar da tunanin kamar yadda Muhseen ya fada mata. A gurin sallah kam Baaba daga mata hannu take tana nuna mata yadda za ta kabbatarta sallah, a gurin ruku'i kuma sai ta rikata ta lakwasa yadda zata gane.



BAPPA POV.

Tun da Bappa ya doro gidan ba tare da Fadime ba, Inna ta gane akwai abun da ya faru, sai dai bata masa magana ba duk kuwa da son ganin Fadime da take, sai da ta ba shi abinci ya ci ya koshi ta ba shi ruwa ya sha ta zuba masa wani yai wanka ya gabatar da sallah la'asar sannan ta zauna a inda ya gama sallah tana ta kallonsa kamar ta tambaya ina yarta kuma tana fargabar irin abun da zata ji. Bappa na ganin irin zaman da tai ya san cike take da son ta ji labarin komai. Tunanin ta inda zai fara bata kabarin ya fara, daman ya tafi ya barta ba dan lafiya ta ishe ta yanzu kuma idan ya labarta mata abun da ya faru ya za ta ji?

“Ko dai wani abun ya same ta n Malam?”

Sai da Bappa ya tattaro dukan kuzarinsa sannan ya iya labartawa Inna abun da ya faru, take ta fashe da kuka tana masa magana da yalshen fulatanci.

“Ka ce min kawai na rasa Fulani, damn ita kadai ta tsaya a cikin yayan yanzu kuma na rasata...”

Kuka ta saka sosai wanda ya saka jikin Bappa sanyi wanda har ya ji ina ma ya tsaya a can a bincika ko za a ganta, shi kansa ba wai baya son Fadime ba ne, bacin rai ne ya saka shi haka bacin rai da har yanzu be bar zuciyarsa ba.

“Sai da na ce maka karka je, wata kila zuwan ku ne ya saka ya dauke ta ya kaita wani gurin, babu yadda ban yi da kai ba akan karka je garin nan amman baka ji ba, yanzu ga shi nan ka saka ya sake dauketa wa san inda zai sake jefata? Gashi ba gani take ba”

Bappa ya ja tsaki.

“Ai duk laifinta ne, yarinya bata jin magana kom...”

Be kai karshe ba Inna ta rufe shi da fada tana mikewa tsaye.

“Eh kullum ai daga ni sai ita ne masu laifi a gidan nan, kullum cikin fada kake da ita, dan abu kadan ka ce zaka dake ta, shiyasa har take boye maka bata fadar komai saboda ta san dukanta za ka yi, ni Wallahi sai ka nemo min ita, ka tashi ka tafi garin mutanen nan ka nemi Wasim ka bashi hakuri ya kawo min Fulani, wollahi in ba haka ba sai da na abar maka gidanka, ban zama gidan babu da babu jika, wacan bakar mata ta cinye yayan yanzu kuma yar wannan da ta rage za ka ce ta bata wollahi ni kam ban yadda...”

Bappa ya daga kai yana kallon iko Allah, shi be dora mata laifi ba sai ita ce zata dora masa laifi.

“Aradun Allah ba ni kai kaina ga halaka, sai dai ki tahi duk inda za ki, amman ba ni zuwa wacan gari in mutu”

Ta fada cikin fusata har yana cire rawanin dake wuyansa, Inna kuma ta fashe da kuka mai karfi tana jin kamar ta rasa Fadime ne gaba daya.


IYA POV. 

Shiru shiru Zainab bata dawo ba, tun tana sauraren dawowar Zainab har ta gaji ta kwanta da tunani kala kala. Zuciyarta ta fi raya mata cewar an ga Fadime wata kila ta fadi wani abu akan wanda hakan yasa aka kirata.
 Bata yi wani bachi kirki ba ko kadan hankalinta be kwanta ba, saboda tunanin tafiyar da akai da Zainab daman tsakanin uwa da da sai Allah. Washe gari tun da ta tashi ta wanke baki bata damu tai sallah ba ta shiga kicin, daman can sallah bata dame ta tana kokarin yi ne kawai idan ta ga idom mutane, musamman a lokacin da take a masarautar saboda ayi mata kallon mutuniyar kirki. 
 Dumamen shimkafar da ta dafa jiya tai ta fito falo ta zauna tana turawa ba dan tana jin son cin ba domin gaba daya hankalinta ba a kwance yake ba, kadan ta ci ta aje plate din ta mike tsaye ta nufi dakinta hannunta ta wanke sannan ta cire tufafin jikinta ta dauko wasu ta saka ta saka hijabinta ta dauki jakarta ta dauki makullinta ta rufe dakinta ta fito ta leka dakin Zainab, sannan ta nufi kofar fita. Sai da ta kai bakin gate sannan ta kira mai gadin.

“Mun fita, karka budewa kowa gidan nan ya shigo ka ji ko”

“To Hajiya Allah ya tsare”

“To Ameen”

Ya bude mata gate din ta fice, tafiya tai mai nisa kamin ta samu abun hawa, daman sabuwar unguwa irin wannan ba a ciki samun abun hawa da wuri ba. Sai da ta fada masa inda zai kaita sannan ta hau. Suna daf da isa ta fara jin tsoron zuwan, zuciyarta ta soma raya mata cewar wata kila an rike Zainab ne saboda ana son ta zo waya sani ko wani abun aka shirya mata, take ta tuna da kalaman da Zainab tai mata cewar idan ba ta daina abun da take ba zata bata mamaki wata kila ta fadawa Ammy ko Shattima wani abun ne, wani bangare na zuciyarta kuma yana raya mata ba haka ba, domin jikinta na bata yarta na cikin matsala. Kamin su isa masarautar ta tsayar da mai achaban ta sauka ta dauko kudinsa ta mika masa, ya karba ya bata canji sannan ta karasa masarautar da kafa.

Tana daf da shiga gate din masarautar sai kuma ta ja ta tsaya tana tunanin idan ta shiga zata iya jefa kanta a matsala. Daga nesa ta kira wani police dake gadin masarautar daman tana mutunci da shi sosai, domin yana girmamata. Shi kanshi yayi mamaki da bata karaso a inda suke ba kamar yadda ta saba sai ta tsaya can nesa da su sai dai ba sosai ba ta kira shi. 

“Hajiya Iya lafiya dai?”

“Lafiya kalau Jekadiya na ke son gani”

“Hajiya Iya ganin Jekadiya ai baya miki wahala ke da kika fi mu gata cikin gidan na, ko dai akwai matsala ne”

Ta yi dariyar karfin hali.

“Aa babu komai Wallahi, sauri na ke ne ina son na tafi wani guri kuma ka san gidan sarauta idan ka shiga dole ne sai ka shiga ka gaishe da kowa idan ba haka ba kai laifi, shiyasa bana son asan na zo”

“To a kira miki ita?”

Ta dan yi shiru tana tunanin idan wani abun aka shirya mata, idan Jekadiya ta zo ta ganta a nan ba tsira tai ba.

“Aa kira min ita a waya ma”

“To”

Ya ciro wayarsa yana fadin.

“Ai ni ranar na ke samun labarin wai kun bar masarautar nan”

“Eh Hajiya Karama ce ta matsa ta matsa, dole na bita tun da ba a kyale mace ta zauna ita kadai a gida ba”

“Haka kam ai kara da kika koma kam”

Ya shiga neman number Jekadiya tare da aika mata kira, wayar bata dade tama ringing ba ta daga sallama, sai yai saurin mikawa Iya.

“Gashi ta dauka, sai dai bata san ni ne ba domin ni kadai na ke da number ta bata da tawa”

“Too”

Iya ta karba ta matsa can nesa da shi inda ba zai ji maganar ta ba tana sallama.

“Jekadiya..Iya ce, na ce Hajiya Karama har yanzu bata dawo ba”

“Oh daman yanzu nan Shattima ya shigo yace a fada miki ba zata dawo yanzu ba”

A take gaban Iya ya fadi.

“Saboda me? Me ya faru?”

“To be fada min ba gaskiya ya dai ce a fada miki an kaita gidan hoto”

“Hoto? Ita Zainab din?”

“Eh sai anjima”

Jekadiya ta kashe wayar tun kamin Iya ta sake fadar wani abu, domin har ga Allah tsoronta take kuma tana gudun tai wata maganar da zata sabawa abun da Shattima ya fada mata. Iya ta gyada kai yana jinjina lamarin.

“An kaita gidan horo? Saboda batan yarinyar nan? Ko kuma saboda wani abun na dabam? Amman ko minene ai be dace Ammy tai mata haka ba!”

Tana tafe tana wannan maganar har ta iso inda Police din yake tsaye ta mika masa wayarsa.

“Amiru na gode sosai”

“Ai ba komai, kin fi karfin nan Iya”

Ita dai bata sake ce masa komai ba, domin tashin hankalin da take ciki ya dauke mata hankali. 

“Ko kuma saboda ni za su hukunta ta? Shattima ne da wannan aikin ko Ammy? Ba mamaki Ammy ce domin ita ta saka aka min turaren nan kuma ta fi kowa bakin hali a gidan ai”

Tana tafe tana magana da kanta har ta isa babban titi ta tari napep ta hau. 

“Malam million quarters za ka kai ni”

“To kudinki dari uku” 

“Mu tafi”

Ta fada tana ta tunani, yana tafe tana kallon ababen hawaye zuciyarta kuma cike fal da tunani kala kala. Har bakin gate ya sauketa ta ciro dari hudu ta ba shi ya bata naira dari sannan ta juya dama da hadu ta ga idan babu wanda ya biyo ta, sai da ta tabbatar ita kadai ce sannan ta kwankwasa gate din. Mai gadin ya leko yana tambayar waye, ganin ita ce yasa ya bude mata ta shiga, ko sannu da zuwa da yake mata bata amsa ba tsabar hankalinta baya jikinta. Sai da ta shigo cikin falon ta zauna sannan ta samu yar natsuwa ita ma kadan, gaba daya hankalinta ya tattara ya koma kan Masarautar, sai neman dalilin kama Zainab din take ta rasa tudun dafawa idan ta kulla wannan ta kwance wacan. Mikewa tai tsaye ta isa gurin kofar falon ta rufe da makulli sannan ta dawo ta bude dakinta ta shiga ta maida kofar ta rufe. Hijabinta ne farkon abun da ya fara cirewa sannan ta aje jakarta ta nufi gurin da take aje tukunyarta ta bude ta dauko tukunyar tai magana a cikin sai kuma ta maida tukunyar ta aje, ta nufi karkashin gadonta ya janyo kwayar nan da take ajiyar kurwa a ciki, ta bude ta dauko kurwar Maijidda ta warware zaren jiki taka bakin mayafin dake saman gadonta ta lullube kurwar da shi. Tana cirewa sai ga kurciya a hannunta fuska a hade ta kama wuyan kurciyar ta murde iya kar karfinta har sai da jini ya fito ta tabbatar da ta kashe ta sannan ta saka a wani karamin kwanon, ta dauko dayar kurwar ta warware ta saka bakin zanen ta lullubeta, tana budewa sai wani tsohon zakara marar lafiya ya fara motsawa.

“Yanzu idan masarautar ta girgiza sai mu ga waye kuma za a dorawa laifi? Sai na ga yadda za ki yi ke da yayanki”

Iya ta fada tana zaro manyan idanuwanta masu mugun ja da mummunar fuskarta da bata da kyau gani.







WASIM POV.

Ya mike tsaye yana kallon Kakansa.

“Har tsawon wane lokaci za ka dauka kamin ya bar yarinyar can ta samu lafiya?”

“A kullum fata na ke mata na samun lafiya, ku dai zan tambaya sai yaushe za ku kyaleta ta samu lafiya?”

“Sai ranar da k yardar ka bi umarnin mahaifinka, kuma ina mai tabbatar maka tana daf da rasa idonta gaba daya, domin mutumen da aka hannatawa ita daf yake da taba idonta, kuma ka san makomar hakan matukar ya taba idon ba za su taba dawowa ba, hakan kuma ba zaka mu bar ka ka aureta ba, domin ba zaka taba auren wanda ba jininmu ba”

Wasim ya koma ya zauna hankalinsa a tashe, domin ya san dukan abun da Kakansa ya fada masa abubuwan da ya riga ya gani ne. 

“Kana wahalar da ita ne kawai, domin tuni ta taba hannun wacan dan Sarautar da yake haukan nemanta kuma ta ji sanyi”

Wasim ya dafe kansa da mugun karfi kamar zai cire kan daga jikinsa, zuciyarsa ta shiga bugawa da karfi, daman abun da yake gudu kenan shiya saka shi kasa taba hannunta tun a wacan lokacin, tsoronsa daya kar ya taba bata ji sanyi ba. Ya daga kansa ya kalli kakansa hawaye masu zafi na sauko masa.

“Kaka ka sani ina son ta”

“Kana sonta kake bari tana cutuwa? Ka nisanta da iyayenta? Ka kaita inda aka gusar da hankalinta? Kuma ka saka take kokarin rasa idonta? Wanda kake so za kai masa fatan samun farinciki ko kuwa farincikinsa na nufin bakincikinka ne”

Ya lumshe ido yana jin wani irin kalar yanayi da be taba jin irinsa ba, yana tuna kalaman Zainab.

“Wani lokacin dole ne mu sadaukar da farincikin mu saboda wadanda mu ke so su samu farinciki...”

Kansa ya daga sama sai ga hawaye sun sauko masa ta gefen idon, wani irin zafi da radadi yake ji idan yai yunkurin tunanin rabuwa da Fadime.

“Rabuwa da Fadime ba shi yake nufin na auri Liya ba, kuma ba zan taba barinta ta samu farinciki ba”

“Kana da damar auren wanda kake so matukar jininmu ce, amman wacan yarinyar idan za ka kashe maza dubu ka zata yi mu'amala da su, ba za ta taba aurenka ba”

Hannunsa ya daga sama ya daki tsakiyar kansa da dukan karfinsa ya rufe ido yana girgiza kai. Mikewa yai tsaye yana wani irin huci kirjinsa har wani sama yake kamar sai yi tsalle.

“Zan rabu da ita, amman sai na taba mutanen da suka taba ta, sai sun shiga kunci fiye da ita”

“Wannan kuma aikin duna ne, zan zan nemo shi... Na ka aikin ka tafi gurin shugaba ka fada masa ka yarda da dokinsa, ni kuma zan bude idanunta”

Kakansa ya fada da yarensu, sai Wasim ya kalli inda Fadime ta ke yawan zauna a lokacin da ta zauna dakin kakansa. Matse hannayensa yai yana jin rabuwa da ita kamar fitar rai ne daga jikinsa, kai ya girgiza ya koma ya zauna.

“Ba zan iya ba, wata kila ka fada min haka ne saboda ku cin ma burinku a kaina”

Kakan yayi murmushi.

“Lallai kana sonta sosai tun da har ka iya karyata ni, amman bari mu gani daga nan zuwa jibi idanuwanta za su bude ne ko kuwa za su tabbata har a bada a rufe? Amman ka sani daga lokacin ni da kai babu abun da zamu iya yi domin dawowa da idanuwanta....”





HAJIYA BABBA POV.

“Amin wa'alaikissalam”

Ta amsa sallamar da Hajiya Zariya tai mata a yayinda ta kara kunnen a wayarta.

“Hajiya ina yini ya gida ya Mai Martaba da jikin”

“Alhamdulillahi”

Ta amsa cike da kasaita kamar ba yar'uwarta ba. 

“Hajiya na ce ko Sirleem yayi aure ne ba a fada mana ba”

“Wane Sirleem kuma?”

“Sirleem dai na ki, na wuce ne jiya ta gaban gidansa da yake nan kusa da mu na ga mutane na fitowa na tambaya aka ce min walima ake wai Amarya aka kawo, shi ne abun ya ba ni mamaki na ce to ko anyi bikin ne ba a sanar mana ba”

Hajiya Babba ta aje farantin dankalin jos dake hannunta.

“Aa ai ke ma kin san ba zai yiyu ba, Sirleem yai aure ba ki sani ba, ko da ba a fada miki ba ai duk garin nan sai ya dauka, shi kadai ya rage min fa namiji, kuma aurensa da yar sarautar ai dole ne ma duniya ta sani”

“Ni kaina na yi mamaki, tun jiya abun ya tsaya min a rai ina ta son na kira dai ban samu dama ba, mutanen ma da na ga suna fitowa daga gidan ba wasu na azo a gani ba ne, ko dai haya ya bada gidan ne?”

“No gidansa da ke kusa da unguwarku ai yafi ko wane gida nasa kyau da tsaruwa, ba zai bada hayarsa ba, kuma bana jin zai arawa wani, Amman kin shiga cikin gidan kuwa?”

“Aa wannan dabarar bata zo min ba, ban yi wannan tunanin ba”

Shiru Hajiya Babba tai tana nazari.

“Zan bincike shi idan ya shigo”

“To Hajiya sai an jima a gaishe da su Kausar”

“Za su ji”

Hajiya ta sauke wayar cikin tsananin mamaki, anya ma kuwa gidan ne? Ta tambayi kanta sai dai bata jin Hajiyar Zariya za tai kuren fahimta domin ta san gidan ba ita kadai ba ma yawancin mutanen unguwar sun shaida gidan saboda tsaruwarsa gashi farin gida mai bakin gate sai daukar hankali, sai dai ba kowa ya san cewa na Sirleem ba ne sai daidaikun mutane yan'uwa da kuma wadanda suke kusa da shi sosai.
  Tunawa da tai da zancen da yai mata shekaranjiya na cewar zai kwana a can saboda baya jin dadi da kuma jiya da yace mata yana son komawa can so that ya samu damar maida hankali kan harkokinsa yasa gabanta mugun faduwa. Har ta dauko wayarta ta kira shi sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana ta, da sauri ta mike tsaye ta nufi inda mayafanta suke ta dauko farin gyale ta saka ta nufo gurin da aka jekara takalminta ta saka ta dauki jakarta tare da wayarta ta fito falo. 

“Juwairiyya”

“Jurry bata nan”

Karima ta amsa.

“Ke tashi ki kai ni gidan Sirleem da ke 300 houses yanzu nan”

“Okay, amman Hajiya lafiya?"

“Ita na ke son na tabbatar”

Ganin yadda hankalin mahaifiyarta yake a tashe yasa tai saurin dauko mayafinta ta fito rike da makullin motarta, har suka saukon ta shiga motar mamakin abun da ya faru take, ko dai minene ta san abu ne da yake son sirri shiyasa ta zabi ta kaita a maimakon direbobinsu da suke gidan.
Suna isa unguwar Hajiya ta saka tai bakin nesa da gidan sannan suka fito suka taka da kafa har gaban gidan, Karima ta kwankwasa gate din sai mai gadin ya leko. Karima za tai magana Hajiya ta tari numfashinta

“Amarya na nan?”

“Eh suna nan Hajiya Bismillah ku”

Ya bude musu gate din, suka shiga ciki hango motar Sirleem da Hajiya tai ya fi komai kayar mata da gaba, Rima kam tana gefenta da mamakin jin abun da Hajiya ta fada, suka nufi hanyar shiga falon zuciyar Hajiya sai bugawa take kamar zata fasa kirjinta ta fito, sai da ta fara tura kofar ta ji ta a rufe bata ko tsaya duba inda door bell din yake ba ta kwankwasa. Jin shiru ba a bude ba yasa ta sake kwankwasawa. Sirleem ne ya bude kofar yana sanye da jallabiya milk color.

“Hajiya....”

Ya fada kamar wanda ya rude. Tura kofar falon tai ta wuce ciki falon, sai tai arba da abun da bata yi zato ba, wato Falmata tana sanye da doguwar rigar atamfa hannunta rike da dankwali, daga bakin Hajiya har hancinta da idonta kallon Falmata yake with shock, can kuma ta juyo ta kalli Sirleem baki sake ta nuna shi da yatsa, sai kuma ta kasa magana, ta sake juyowa ta kalli Falmata ta daka mata tsawa idonta na cika da kwalla.

“Me kike yi a nan?”

Falmata ta kasa cewa komai jikinta sai rawa yake, Sirleem yayi saurin nufar inda take yana kallon Hajiya. 

“Sirleemmmmmm.....”

Hajiya ta kira sunansa daker sannan ta ce

“Dadiro kuke yi?”

“No Hajiya Subhanallahi, she's my wife”

Wife wife wife wife wife wife wife wife wife.... Haka kalmar tai ta maimaita kanta a kunnen Hajiya, nuna shi tai ta nuna Falmata sai kuma ta nuna kanta kamin ta fadi kasa zaune saman tile din. Sirleem na ganin haka yai saurin kama hannun Falmata suka fice daga falon cikin sauri, motarsa ya nufa da ita Rima ta bi su da kallon mamaki ido bude. Sai da ya taba motar ya ji a rufe, sai ya rasa yadda zai yi baya son komawa ciki saboda zuciyarsa na raya masa Hajiya zata iya cewa sai ya sak Falmata a take. Hannunta ya kama be ko kula da dankwalinta dake hannunta ba suka fice daga gidan gaba daya, Falmata kuka kawai take jikinta na rawa kamar mazari. Suna fita su kai sa'a da Napep, cikin sauri Sirleem ya tare Napep din dake tare da wata mata suka shiga, yana fada masa inda zai kaisu. 

Sai da suka bar unguwar sannan Falmata ta lulluba dankwalin da ke kanta, mai Napep kam sai mamakin wanda ya dauko yake a zahiri dai fuskar Sirleem yake gani fitaccen mawaki sai dai ba shi da tabbacin shi din ne ko waninsa. A gaban gidan Momy ya sauke su Sirleem ya fito yana fadin.

“Jira ni ina fitowa”

Ya buga gate din gidan mai gadin na budewa yaja hannun Falmata suka shiga ciki, yana isa bakin kofar falon Momy ya buga kofar da mugun karfi, hakan yasa Momy tai saurin budewa hankali tashe. Ganin Sirleem da Falmata ya bata mugun mamaki.

“Sirleem”

“Momy dan Allah ki boye min yarinyar”

“Lafiya?”

“Dan Allah ki boye min ita yanzu yanzu, zan dawo ki saka a daki ki kulle dan Allah kowa ya zo karki fito da ita”

Momy ta nuna Falmata da mamaki.

“Wannan ba Falmata ba ce?”

“Ita ce Momy please ki boye min ita”

Ya fada cikin tashin hankali, saurin kama hannun Falmata tai ta shiga da ita ciki shi kuma ya juya ya koma, upstairs Momy ta nufa da Falmata da ke kuka ta bude dakin Ameer ta saka ta ciki ta rufe ta makulli ta sauko kasa da mamaki kala kala.
 Bakin kofar dakin Falmata ta zauna ta fashe da wani irin kuka marar misaltuwa, sai ta ji kamar bata taba fuskantar tashin hankali irin wannan ba, kuka take sosai tun tana yi ba sauti har sautinta ya fara fitowa, kuka tai bana wasa ba har sai da idanuwanta suka fara kumbura, hawayen suka daina zubo mata. Mikewa tai tsaye tana goge idonta da dankwalinta, kamar ance mata juyo ki kalli gefe, tana juyowa sai tai arba da wani tsohon hoton mahaifiyarta, an fadadashi har ya kusan tsawonta, an ajeshi a tsaye yana fuskantarsa, mutuwar tsaye tai tana kallon hoton with shock.



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
55


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Sai da ya koma cikin gidan sannan ya shiga cikin gidan da tunanin Hajiya Babba tana nan har lokacin amman be tararda ita a falon da aka bari a bude, dakinsa ya shiga ya dauko kudi ya sallami mai Napep din sannan ya sake kowa ya dauko makullinsa motarsa ya fito ya shiga motar, sai da yai mata key sannan ya fara tunanin da wani ido zai kalli Hajiya? Me zai fada mata? Taya zai fara mata bayani? Anya ma zata fahimce shi? What if ta cilasta masa sakin Falmata? Haka ya bar motar kunne ya rasa abun yi tafiya ko zama, can dai ya ja motar ya fice daga gidan yana tukin kamar wanda baya son tafiyar. 
 Tsakanin gidansa da masarautar tafiya ce mai dan nisa amman sai dai a yau sai ya ji tafiyar ta masa sauri sosai, a maimakon yai fakin a inda ya saba sai yai fakin daga bakin gate din kamar wani bako ya fito yana tafiya gumi na keto masa kamar wanda yai sata, sai a yanzu yake jin cewar ya aikata wa Hajiya Babba laifi, sai dai ya san ida ya fada mata ba zata amince ba, a ganinsa shi mijin mace hudu ne zai iya auren Nana da wata ma. 
 Kamar wani marar gaskiya haka ya shigo cikin katon falon na Hajiya, idanuwansa duk sun wani fito kamar wanda aka ciro daga rame, ganin babu kowa falon yasa ya nufi dakin Hajiya Babba, yana turawa sai ya samu Karima da Kausar a zaune saman kujera sun kurawa Hajiya Babba ido. Ita kuma tana zaune saman gadonta har lokacin tana yafe da mayafinta da jakar da ta fita da ita duk suna hannunta har talkamin ba ta cire ba, Wardrobe dinta kawai take kallo, ko kyabta idon ma sai an dade take yi. Sirleem ya karasa kusa da ita ya duka a kasa, Kausar da Rima kan kallon mamaki kawai suke masa, Rima ba dan ta ji da kunnenta ba kuma ta gani da idonta ba da ba zata yarda ba ko waye zai fada mata haka karyatawa za ta yi.

“Hajiya....”

Sirleem ya kirata sai ta juyo a hankali ta kalleshi. Shi kuma ya sunkuyar da kai ya rasa abun da zai fada mata.

“Yaya ba a yanzu ya kamata ace ka gane ka aikata kuskure ba, tun kamin ka aikata ya kamata ace ka gane kuskure ne kake kokarin aikatawa, fisabilillahi me zaka yi da yarinya kamar wacan? Kuma ka san Hajiya ta zaba maka Nana a matsayin matar aure? Ko da baka son Nana be kamata kai aure a boye ba, mahaifiyarka tana raye mu ma kanenka muma nan danginka kowa yana nan...”

Karima ta fada cike da jin zafin abun da dan'uwanta ya aikata. Sirleem dai be ce komai ba kuma be dago kansa ba,  gaba daya ya rasa abun da zai yi. Murmushi Hajiya Babba tai irin murmushin da kana ganinsa ka san ba na farinciki ba ne, wasa wasa ya kwashe kusan 3 hours a dakin, tun yana jin nauyi da kunyar yi mata magana har ya kai yana rokon tai magana.

“Hajiya ki ce wani abu mana, ki furta wani abun, na san ban yi daidai ba ki fada min ki ce Sirleem baka kyau ba”

Ya fada idonsa cike da hawaye domin har ga Allah ya san ya saka mahaifiyarsa a damuwa. Haka ya gaji da rokomta ya gaji da magiya ya mike tsaye ya fice tana ta innalillahi.
 Cikin motarsa ya koma ya zauna ya dafe kansa ya rasa abun da zai yi, ya rasa inda zai saka ransa ya ji, ya rasa abun da zai yi ya samu sassauci. Kunna motar yai ya juya kanta ya fice daga gidan gaba daya. 

Sai da ya fita sannan Hajiya Babba ta tashi ta fito daga dakinta ta zauna a falo, ta maida hankalinta gurin tv tana kallo, ba dan babu plasma a dakinta ba, sai dan jin da tai dakin ma ta fita daga kanta gaba daya, gashi ta kasa cire talkaminta ta kasa aje jakar balle kuma mayafi komai da ta fita da shi yana nan jikinta. 
Plasma take kallo sai dai ina damuwar da take ciki ta hana ta gane mutane ne a tv ko aljanu ko kuma cartoon? Kallo kawai take saboda ta gusar da abun da ya tsaya mata a zuciya, amman ta kasa abun ya shiga zuciyarta sosai ya danne mata komai ciki har da kalamai da take jin kamar ta kai wa'adinsu. 

“Hajiya ga ruwa”

Kausar ta mika mata ruwa a kofi cike da damuwa. Hannu Hajiya ya mika ta karbi ruwan ta kai bakinta kwarara ruwan tai cikin bakinta da zimmar sha sai ta gagara hadewa tana zubawa a bakin suna dawo mata suna jika tufafinta.

“Innalillahi wa'inna ilaihirraji'un Anty Karima zo..”

Kausar ta fada tana fashewa da kuka. Sai Hajiya ta kalleta irin duban nan na me ya faru? Is like kamar bata san ta yi ba. Karima ta karaso gurin da sauri tana kallon Hajiya.

“Me ya faru?”

“Ruwa na bata ta sha yadda ta sha haka yake dawowa a jikinta”

Kausar ta fada cikin kuka da tashin hankali.

“Innalillahi Hajiya”

Hajiya ta kalli Karima amman ta kasa amsawa. 

“Taso mu je daki”

 Karima ta rika hannunta sai Hajiya Babba ta mike tsaye kamar wata yar yarinya ta bi Karima zuwa dakinta, Karima ta zaunar da ita saman gadonta ta cire mata takalmin yayinda Kausar ta karbi jakarta ta da mayafinta ta aje a muhallinsu.

“Hajiya ki kwanta”

Da sauri Hajiya ta kwanta kamar mai jiran umarni. Karima ya fito cikin tashin hankali ta nufi dakinta ta dauko wayarta ta kira yar'uwarta Jurry ta fada mata abun da ya faru, cikin mintunan da ba su fi talatin ba Jurry ta iso gidan sai wani huci take tama fusata tana karawa.

“Haba ai dole Hajiya ki shiga wannan yanayin, yanzu fisabillahi Ya Sirleem da kansa zai dauki wuka ya daba miki? Da kansa zai jefe ki a wannan halin”

Jurry ta fada tana zaune kusa da Hajiya, Kausar kam sai rusar kuka take, Karima ce mai gaya ta ita ma tana hawaye.

“Wallahi Ya Sirleem be kyauta ba, yanzu ai ya ji dadi mahaifiyarsa tana cikin damuwa, ban san abun da suka gani a jikin yarinyar ba, kuma ko zai aureta ai ya kamata ya fadawa Hajiya ni na san ba zata hana shi ba”

Jurry ta juya ta kalli mahaifiyarta.

“Hajiya ta shi ki ji”

Hajiya ta tashi zaune kamar mai jiran umarni. Hakan da tai ba karamin mamaki ya ba yayanta ba.

“Hajiya karki sa wannan abun a ranki, ki kyale shi ki cire shi daga jerin yayanki, ki manta da rayuwarsa, ki na da mu kuma mun isheki da yardar Allah, na san dole za ki shiga damuwa ace danka ne zai maka haka”

Jurry ta fada hawaye na cika idonta, Hajiya ta kalleta har lokacin bata iya cewa komai bakin ya mata nauyi a gurin kalami, ko numfashi da ace ta baki take yinsa da bata samu damar fitar da shi ba.


FALMATA POV.

Karasawa tai gaban hoton ta kai hannu ta ta shafa fuskar matar da ke jikin hoton idanuwanta na cika da kwalla, sai kuma ta juyo tama karewa dakin kallo, can kuma ta sake maida dubanta gurin hoton hawaye na sauko mata, miya kawo hoton mahaifiyarta a nan? Ta tambayi kanta tambayar da bata da amsar ta, mikewa tai tsaye wanda hakan yai daidai da shigowar Momy a dakin cike da tunani kala, domin ta kasa natsuwa tana son ta ji abun da yake faruwa, hakan yasa ta zabi tambayar Falmata, domin zuciyarta na raya mata ba a daura auren ba Sirleem. Maida kofar dakin tai ta rufe da makulli. Falmata ta juyo tana kallonta hawaye na mata zuba.

“Wai me ya faru ne? Su waye za su zo da Sirleem yace idan sun zo kar na bada ke?”

Falmata ta nuna hoton mahaifiyarta tana hawaye.

“Waye kawo hoton nan a nan?”

Momy ta dan leka bayan Falmata ta hango hoton.

“Me ya faru?”

“Mahaifiyata ce”

“Ma ma..ma...Mahaifiyarki?”

“Mahaifiyarki?”

Momy ta sake maimaitawa.

“Duba hoton dai da kyau ki gani”

“Mama ta ce Momy, babu inda zan ga mahaifiyata ban gane ta ba, ni ma ina da irin hoto”

“Anya dai? Mahaifiyarki Falmata ko dai kamanni? Wannan ai Safiyya ce”

Falmata ta daga kai tana hawaye.

“Eh ita ce... Mamata ce”

Momy ta sake kallon Falmata da duba na mamaki da al'ajab.

“Wannan fa mahaifiyar Ameer ce... Dan mijina, wannna matar mijina ce ta biyu wanda ya aura tun da dadewa su ka rabu....”

Falmata ta lumshe ido hawaye na sauko mata. Momy ta karaso kusa da ita ta da fa kafadunta tana girgiza ta.

“Ta ya zan yarda da ke? Ta ya zan yarda mahaifiyarki ce?”

“Sunan da kika fadi sunanta ne, kuma ina da irin wacan hoton, mahaifiyata ta ce ta ba ni, ta ce tun tana budurwa ta dauki hoton, a lokacin da samari su ke bawa yan mata kudi su ce su je su yi hoto, ta fada min hoton guda gudu ne wanda ya saka ta dauki hoton mijinta ne na farko ya rike biyu ya bata biyu, kuma tabbas mahaifiyata ta auri wani namijin kamin ta auri Babana, har ta haifi yara biyu da shi mace da namiji macen Maryam da sai namijin Usman wanda ya bata, Maryam din kuma ta rasu...”

Falmata ta fada idonta a rufe cikin kuka mai karfi, lokaci daya Momy ta dauke hannayenta daga jikin Falmata tai baya baya tana kallonta kamar wanda tai arba da wani abun tsoro, tabbas abubuwan da Falmata ta fada haka ne, domin mijinta ya fada mata ya haifi yara biyu da ita dayar ta rasu kuma sunanta Maryam kuma ya fadawa Ameer yadda aka dauki hoton a lokacin da Ameer yake tambayarsa wacece ta jikin hoton da mahaifinsa ya ba Momy yace ta aje masa, sanadin hakan yai kai aka kara gyara masa hoton aka maida shi babba ya saka a dakinsa. 

“Hakan na nufin ke da Ameer ....”

Momy ta kasa karasawa sai nuna Falmata take, jin hakan ya sa Falmata ta bude idonta da su kai ja saboda kuka ta kalli Momy.

“Wane Ameer din?”

“Dan...dan...mijina... Allah sarki Ameer... Ashe baka da rabon ganin mahaifiyarka a fili?”

Falmata ta dafa zuciyarta tana tuna waye Ameer din, the first thing da ya fara zuwa mata after tuna shi shi ne  lokacin da zai je makaranta ita kuma Sirleem ya shigo da ita cikin gidan, irin maganar da yai mata da kuma yadda ya labarta mata batan mahaifiyarsa da fatan ganinta da yake. Sauri  daga kai tai tana kallon katon hotonsa da ke manne a bango ta saka dayan hannu ta rufe bakinta da sauri hawaye na sauko mata. Momy ma hawayen take sai ta juya dafe da zuciyarta ta fice daga dakin, Falmata kan kurawa hotonsa ido tai sosai yayi murmushi yana sanye da suit red, sai a yanzu take ganin kamanin mahaifiyarta a fuskarsa da bakin fatarsa wanda ita ma shi ya haska fatarta.

Tana tsaye a dakin Sirleem ya shigo, yadda yake tafiya kadai da yanayin fuskarsa ya isa ya sanar maka cewar a yau kam ya amsa sunansa na maraya. Karaso yai kusa da Falmata ya saka hannayensa ya jata jikinsa ya rumgume, sai ta fashe da wani irin kuka mai ban tausayi jikinta na karkarwa, abubuwa biyu sun zo mata a lokaci daya, shi ma lumshe ido yai yana maida numfashi a hankali sai hawaye masu zafi suka sauko masa.


IYA POV.

Ganin tai kamar be kamata ta aikatawar da wannan aikin a yanzu ba, bata da tabbacin burinta zai cika ko aa, idan har Shattima be auri Zainab ba ko da ya zama sarki aikin banza ne a gurinta domin ba zata mori komai ba gashi yanzu ma ta bar gidan.
 Daukar zare tai ta nade kurwar ta dukawa ta maida kurwar cikin kwaryar ta sannan ta maida kwaryar karkashin gado, ta gyara komai yadda yake, kana ta dauki kuwarwar Maijidda ta fito da ita daga dakin, kicin ta shiga ta dauko wata robar ta saka ta tabarar a ciki ta fara fige gashin jikin tantabarar da hanunta, bayan ta gama ta kunna risho domin ta fi gane yin girki da shi sama da gas. 
 Sai da ta yanka naman tantabarar sannan ta zuba shi a tukunya ta zuba mai kadan ta dora tukunyar a risho, bayan yayi zafi ta soma soyawa, sai da ta soye abun ta rumus yadda take son naman sannan ta kwashe ta sauke tukunyar ta kashe rishon ta dauko namanta ta zuba a wata kula ta rufe ta dawo dakinta ta boyeshi a karkashin gado. Sannan ta koma kicin din ta juye man da tai soyar da shi a wani karamin roba ta gyara kicin din ta wanke komai kamar bata taba ba. Kwankwasar kofar falon da ta ji ana yi ne yasa tai saurin fitowa daga kicin din ta je dakinta ta boye man sannan ta fito ta bude kofar, ganin Zainab ba karamin mamaki tai ba.

“Kin dawo kuma?”

Zainab bata ce mata komai ba ta raba gefenta ta wuce cikin falon, Iya ta rufe kofar ta juyo tana fadin.

“Ya akai wai miyasa ya aka rike ki?”

Sai da Zainab ta isa bakin kofar dakinta sannan ta juyo ta kalli Iya a jigace.

“Saboda ke ne, duk abun da ya faru da halin da na ke ciki saboda ke ne Iya, saboda zargin da Shattima yake yi akan mu ya rufe mu a dakin horo, dakin da ko dabba ba zata iya zama a ciki ba, haka na kwana cikin sauro babu abun shimfida balle na rufi, ban taba tunanin zan wulakanta kamar haka ba, ban taba tunani wata rana zata zo da rayuwa zata zame min haka ba, a yau na yi nadamar haihuwata da kika yi, ba ni da dangi, ba ni da kowa ba uba, ga uwa ta zame min wata kala, da wanne zan ji?” 

“Ce masa akai ke kika dauki yarinyar nan?”

Zainab ta share hawayenta ba tare da tace komai ba ta wuce dakinta wasu hawayen na sauko mata. Ko kadan Iya bata jidadin abun da Shattima yai ma yarsa ta, cikin bacin rai da tunanin irin abun da za ta yi masa ta shiga nata dakin ta zauna bakin gado tana mamakin yadda Shattima da kansa zai taba mata ya, duk abun da take yi bata taba tunanin taba shi ba, bata taba tunanin yi masa komai ba sai dai taba matansa ko yaya saboda tana masa fatan samun Zainab amman a yanzu ta kaita karshe shi da Ammy, domin a yadda ta fahimta abu ne mai wahala wata mu'alama mai karfi ma ta sake shiga tsakanin Zainab da Shattima, ita kuma a yanzu zama a masarauta yayi mata wahala, ba m masarautar ba har mutanen cikinta a yanzu dole wadanda suka san sirrinta su yi mesa da ita, hakan na nufi ita da Zainab din ba su da makoma. Sauko tai kasa ta zauna ta janyo kular namanta ta bude ta fara ci.

“Shegiyar kurwa ko mai babu”

Ta fada tana cin nama cike da jin haushi, bata tashi ba sai da tai ma naman kat ta cinye komai..



HAJIYA TALATU POV.

Maijidda ta shari bachi iya bachi bata barka ba sai kusan asuba, kamin ayi sallah ta shiga bandakin dake asibitin tai fitsari tai alwala ta fito ta zauna bakin gadonta. Hajiya Talatu sai murmushi take mata tana jindadin lafiyar da ta samu duk kuwa da kasancewar bata da wani sukuni sosai.

“Ya jikin na ki?”

“Alhamdullah na ji sauki”

“Allah kara lafiya, ni ai da farko na tsorata sosai Wallahi, ko da muka kawo ki asbitin nan ba ki san inda kan ki yake ba”

Ta dan yi murmushi tana kallon yatsun hannunta. Hajiya Talatu da kanta ta tashi ta hada mata tea da kayan tea da aka kawo mata tun da dare, ka dan ta sha ta zauna jiran sallati, ana yin kira ta karbi hijabin Hajiya Talatu ta saka ta gabatar da sallah azuba, bayan ta gama ta mikawa Hajiya Talatu sai ita ma ta gabatar da tata sallah. Misalin takwas aka kawo musu abun karyawa, a nan Hajiya ce tai hidimar zuba mata ta bata a plate sai tea a wani karamin kofi ta mika mata. Gaba daya sai ta Maijidda ta ji komai ya fita a ranta dan kwan kawai ta ci ta sha ruwan shayi kadan ta aje.

“Lafiya? Ko wani abun kike so a girka miki”

Hajiya Talatu ta tambaya

“Aa bana jin cin abinci ne, jikina ina jinsa kamar ba nawa ba”

“Ciwo kike ji?”

“Bana jin ciwo komai kawai dai ina ta jin wani yanayi na dabam”

Hajiya Talatu ta aje kofin shayin da ke hannunta.

“Kamar ya?”

“Ban san ya zan misalta ba, ina ta jin kewarku Momy, ina ta jin kamar zan tafi na barku”

Ta fada idonta na cika da hawaye har wani ya fara sauko mata, bata taba jin irin yanayin da take ji a yanzu ba bata taba jin kewar kowa kamar yanzu ba, gashi ta rasa yadda zata misalta yanayin da shi ba na ciwo ba ba kuma na lafiya ba, ba na dadi ba ba kuma na bakinciki ba.

“Kin gani Jidda bana son maganganun nan na banza, daga ciwo sai ki fara wani zancen mutuwa wane irin magana ne wannan dan Allah?”

“Wallahi Momy ina jin wani yanayi na dabam, ni dai dan Allah ki yafe min ko da na mutu”

“Ba ma za ki mutu ba, sai kin yi aure kin haifi yayanki na gani da yardar Allah, Allah dai ya baki lafiya ya yaye miki ko minenen”

“Ameen”

Ta amsa tana kwantawa saman gadon sai kallon dakin take, ta yi shiru kamar  ba ita ba, motsin ac da hayaniyar mutane da take ji a waje sai ya zo mata a wani yanayi na dabam, can kuma ta juyo ta kurawa Hajiya Talatu ido tana ta kallonta irin kallon na bankwana, irin kallon nan da kake ji kamar kar ka tafi ta bar komai na ka. Hajiya Talatu kam hankali ya tafi gurin wayar da take sai dariya take. 
  Misalin 9am da yan mintuna Hajiya Talatu ta fita waje saboda masu gyara dakin da suka shigo su yi mopping, kamar fitar Hajiya Talatu ake jira sai wani bachi mai dadi ya fara kewayar Maijidda tun tana hamma har ta fara jin jikinta ya zama very weak ko hannunta ta gagara dagawa, nan da nan bachi yai gaba da ita bachin da babu farkawa, bachinta na karshe a idan duniya, bachin daga shi zata farka ta ji a dakinta na gaskiya. 
  Mai shara ta yi tai gama tai mopping ta fita ta rufe dakin, Hajiya Talatu bata dawo dakin ba sai da Haroon ya shigo tare kanwarsa.

“Bachi take”

Hajiya Talatu ta fada ganin tana jan numfashi tana maidawa a hankali, har zata tashe ta sai Haroon ya hana ta.

“Ki kyaleta kawai idan na shigo anjima sai na dubata”

“Tau ba matsala”

Sama sama su kai fira da Hajiya sannan ya fice ya bar kanwarsa Hajiya na Fadin.

“Allah yasa da sun zo su sallame mu, tun da tace jikinta ba ya mata ciwo komai yanzu zaman Asibiti ba dadi”

Ta fada tana gyara zamanta, wani irin zabura Maijidda tai daga cikin bachin da take ta matse hannunta tai wani abu kamar zata tuma sama daga kwance da take sai kuma tai lamooooo babu motsi.

“Subhanallahi jidda”

Hajiya Talatu ta fada tana mikewa tsaye ta isa gaban Maijidda din, hannu ta kai ta taba ta tana kokarin tashinta.

“Jidda Jidda...”

Haka Hajiya Talatu tai ta kiranta tana motsata, amman bata motsa ba, kuma ba ta amsa kiran ba, sai Hajiya Talatu ta kwantar da kanta jikin Maijidda tana sauraren numfashinta. Nan ma bata ji alamum tana numfashi a razane ta dago tana kallon Afra.

“Afra je ki kira likita yi sauri”

Sai tai rasa akan gaba domin tana rufe baki, likita ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo tare da nurse yana dariya da alama wata maganar suke. Tsakanin Hajiya Talatu da Afra sai ka rasa wane ya fi saurin sanarwa likitan abun da yake faruwa, da sauri likitan ya karasa inda Maijidda take kwance yana dubata, fita yai da sauri ya kira wasu likitocin biyu suka shigo cikin hanzari suka hau bata taimakon gaggawa amman ina mai kira yayi kira rai yai halinsa Maijidda ta bakunci lahira...
 Dayan likitan ne ya fitar da Hajiya Talatu waje ita da Afra, sai ta tsaya bakin kofar tana kuka hankalinta a tashe, gaba daya ta rasa abun yi ko zama ta gagara yi. Bayan wadansu mintuna likitoncin suka fito ko wanensu fuska babu annuri hakan ya sanarwa Hajiya da Afra cewar sun rasa Maijidda rashi na har abada, Maijidda ta yi bachi da babu farkawa a duniya, ta tafi inda ko wane mai rai ke tsumayin zuwa. 

“Hajiya... Ku yi hakuri”

“Ban gane na yi hakuri ba likita kamar ya na yi hakuri? Me kake nufi?”

Ta tambaya cikin kukan tun kan a sanar mata.

“Hajiya kin san duk mai rai mamaci ne, ki yi hakuri Allah ya karbi abarsa”

“La'ilaha illahu innalillahi, wayyo ni Allah na Maijidda”

Cikin wani irin fitar hayyaci da ihu da kururuwa Hajiya Talatu ke fadar hakan ta nufi dakin da Maijidda take ciki sai likitan ya riketa, Afra kuma ta zube a gurin tana ta borin iska, aljanunta na son tashin.



FADIME POV.

Misalin sha biyu na rana direban Mama Fulani ya isa da Fadime asibitin da Muhseen ke aiki. A harabar asbitin ya fara motar sannan ya fito ya zagayon bangaren da Fadime take ya bude mata ya rika hannunta ta fito, sannan ya rufe motar yaja ta su kai gaba, ita dai tafiya kawai take tana sauraren hayaniya da kuma irin hanyar da suke bi, idan ta ji wani tunanin zai zo mata sai tai saurin kawar da shi. 

“Kai dan Allah duk kana ganin mutanen nan?”

Direban ya kalleta sai ya ji tausayinta ya kamashi sanin cewar bata ganin komai, a lokacin ne ya gane lalli ga ni da ji wani babban ni'imace da Allah ke ma bayinsa.

“ina gani diyata”

Sai tai shiru ta cigaba da saurare tana ayyana yadda surar kowa take a ranta, a haka har suka shiga office din da Muhseen din yake. Ba su tararda shi cikin ba hakan yasa dole sai da suka dan jira ya dawo. 

“Sai yanzu tun dazun na ke ta jira fa, likitan ma ya kusan tashi”

Muhseen din ya fada yana karasa gaban teburinsa. 

“Ina kwana?”

Fadime ta fada sai ya wara ido da mamaki.

“Wow gaisuwa dai?”

“Eh ita wannan da kace mamata ce ita ce tace na rika gaishe da mutane, wanda ka ce dan'uwana ne ya zo tace na gaishe shi, kuma na gaishe da matarsa duk na gaishe su, tace ina kwana ake cewa da safe da rana ina wuni...”

Kai tsaye ta labarta masa wannan tana kallon saitin inda yake tsaye kamar tana ganinsa, kara bude ido yai da mamaki, sai ya ji ta burgeshi. Ya kalli direban

“Am za ka iya tafiya, idan an gama zan maida ita gida ko na kira ka kawo ka dauke ta”

“To ranka ya dade”

Direban ya fada sannan ya juya da sauri ya fice daga office din. After ya fita Muhseen ya dauki wayarsa ya kira likitan ya fada masa ga yarinyar an kawo, yana dagowa sai ya ga tana kallonsa baki bude ta gwalo ido waje kamar zata yagasu, a hankali ya sauke wayar ya baro tebur din ya karaso kusa da ita yana yawo da hannunsa a fuskarta sai ya ga tana bin hannun da kallon sai kara fito da ido take. Wani irin ihu ta saka tai cikinsa ta rumgume shi da mugun karfi, kamin yai wani yunkiri  ita da shi sun kai kasa...!



Ina mata wadan da suke son sayen kaya kamar su laces, atamfa, materials,shadda lace, normal shadda, atamfa lace, veil's, shoes and bags, da sauransu kuzo ga MAMAN AHMAD tazo dan tashare hawayenku kudai kunemeta ta wannan number   08032350261  banan kadai tatsayaba tanada kayan order kama dana kitchen,tufafi,kuma order ta Bata dadewa ,tana saida kayan gyara kamar su Al'ajabu,shu'umar humra wannan inbakida aure Bama saida maki,hadin kaza me yasin,akwai na mallaka wanda wannan ana rubuta shi atafin hannu ke zakiyi wannan,turaren wuta,kulacca,da sauransu 
Mazauninsu nanan a samaru Gusau Zamfara state
Muna aika kaya kowace jaha da wajen kasar nan cikin aminci da yardar Allah kunememu kusha mamaki

https://wa.me/qr/MYY56BH3RMFDG1



56

*Khadeeja Candy*

Da farko ya tsorata sosai zuciyarsa ta raya masa aljanunta ne suka taso, a hankali ya kara karanta mata ayatul kursiyo yana tofa mata a kai a hankali, sai ta zabura ta mike tsaye tana ta kalle kalle baki har kunne can kuma sai ta rufe idon tana dariya.

“Yasmin?”

Ya kira sunanta a hankalin bayan ya mike tsaye, sai ta bude idon ta juya bayanta ta ga wanda ake kira da Yasmin din, ganin babu komai a bayanta sai gina yasa ta juyo kalletashi, sai ya sake kiranta.

“Yasmin”

A nan ma juyawa tai kamar dazun ta duba bata ga kowa ba, sai ta juyo tana ta taba jikinta da fuskarta, A tunaninta ko ta canja kamanin ne.

“A ina nake?”

Ta daga kai tana karewa dakin kallo, a nan ta fahimci asibiti take.

“Taba min idon akai? Ai dai Wasim yace kar a taba idon, yace idan aka taba ba zai bude ba har a bada na shiga uku”

Ta fara kirkira kuka, a tunaninta aiki akai mata idon ya bude, shi dai Muhseen kallonta kawai yake ba dan ya fahimci yarenta ba, ba wai hausar ce baya ji ba, no the way da take maganar ne be gane komai ba. 

“Waye kai? Waya kawo ni asibiti?”

Ta tambaya tana jin kamar ta dade tana bachi. Ya nuna mata kujera.

“Zauna”

Sai ta zauna tana murzar idon dake mata kaikayi, kuma tana jin kamar haske ya mata tawa.

“Ya sunanki?”

“Fadime a kauye, a birni Fateema”

Dan mamaki ne ya kama shi sai ya gane da gaske a hayyacinta take, amman abun mamakin dawowar tunaninta da idanuwanta a lokaci daya kuma a take kamar abun aljanu.

“Ina ne garinku?”

Ta yi shiru tana kallonsa, sai kokarin tuna abun da ya faru take.

“Laaa na tuna daga na gama cin abincin zan wanke hannuna sai na gan ni a nan me ya faru to? Waye kai? Ina Shattima da Bappa?”

Ya daga kafadunsa yana mata kallon ban fahimce ki ba.

“Daga wani kike?”

“Katsina, a katsina a kaita, a kaita a garin, kaita a bandalo, amman wani sarauyina Wasim wadan yake a garin Garuk ya kawo ni a garin Yola gurin wata mayya yace ta ga ajiya nan na kawo miki idan kin ga dama ki cinye idan kin ga dama ki aje....”

Shi dai kallonta kawai yake ba dan ya fahimce wani abun ba, sai ta sake komawa can baya ta dauko asalin yadda komai ya faru ta fada masa har zuwan su Bappa da tafiyar da za su yi a gobe. 

“So Shattima na Yola kike magana kenan? And Iya mahaifiyar Hajiya Karama kenan?”

“Aa ba Hajiya Babba ba, ita wacan Zainab ne sunanta ai”

“Eh haka ake kiranta”

“Kuma na je zan wanke hannu sai kawai na gan ni a nan, amman dai wani abun kuka min nai bachi ko?”

“Aa wani brother na ne ya tsince ki a titi yana tare da matarsa, Aliyu da Ataa”

“Minene Ataa? Tsuntsu ne?”

Ta tambaya a bakin gaskiyarta domin ita bata fahimce mutun ne Ataa ba. Muhseen be san lokacin da dariya ta zo masa ba. 

“Matarsa ce, sunanta Aisha Ataa i think sunan buzaye ne”

“Okay to yanzu kenan ba waya kawo ni asibitin?”

“Ni ne”

“To ina Shattima?”

“Nan ba Yola ba ne, kina Abuja ne, and you got lucky Shattima is my cousin”

“Abuja kuma? Na shiga uku? Waya kawo ni Abuja kuma? Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihirraji'un” 

Ta dafe kanta.

“To ko Wasim din ne ya sake kawo ni? Ina ne Abuja ma?”

Kamin Muhseen ya ce mata komai wayarsa tai ringing, sai ya nufi wayar dake saman tebur ya dauka, at first ya dauka Mama Fulani zata tambaye shi ya jikin yarinyar sai dai yana picking sai ya ji wani mummunnan labari. 

“Muhseen yanzu aka kira ni, wai Maijidda ta rasu”

“Wace Maijidda?”

“Yar wajen Waziri Diyar Hajiya Talatu” 

“Innalillahi Wa'inna ilaihirraji'un, yaushe?”

“Yau, ni ma yanzu Ammy ta kira ni sai kuka take”

“Allah ya mata rahama, yaushe za ki je?”

“Gobe tun da safe Inshallah”

“Allah ya kai mu, ni ma gani nan zuwa yanzu”

Ya sauke wayar cikin rashin jindadi daman can sanarwa mutuwa ba ta yi ma mai hankali dadi.

“Dan Allah ka kira Shattima ka fada masa ya fadawa Bappa ina nan su zo su tafi da ni”

“Rasuwa akai musu ba zan iya kiransa a yanzu ba”

“Waya rasu? Allah yasa ba Iya ba ce ta sake cinye wani”

Muhseen ya mata kallon tsaf ita ko ta sako masa ido tana son jin amsarsa idonta kamar za su yi magana. 

‘It can be possible, kai no... Be kamata ya yarda da zancen yarinyar nan ba, daga ganin yadda take da surutun nan za ta yi karya’

Ya fada a ransa. 

“Dan kawai kin ji labari haka sai ki ce Iya mayya ce kin san shekarunta a idan nan?”

“Ko ma dai wacece Wallahi mayya ce, kuma ka tambayi Shattima idan baka yarda da ni ba shi ya yarda da ni”

Be ce komai ba ya zauna yana ta kallonta wata zuciyar na raya masa duk yadda akai aljanu ne suke dawainiya da ita ko kuma ma aljanar ce maybe. Baya son kiran Shattima a irin wannan lokacin amman ya zame masa dole ba dan ya labarta masa komai ba sai dan ya tambaye shi. Few seconds wayar tai tana ringing ya daga ba tare da yace komai ba, domin har ga Allah yana cikin damuwar da idan ma ya dauki wayar be san abun da zai fada ba. 

“Shattima”

“Muhseen”

Ya kira shi yana shafa fuskarsa cike da damuwa. 

“I know mun rasa Maijidda be dace na zo da new thing ba yanzu, amman tambayarka kawai zan yi”

Shattima yayi shiru be ce komai ba, wanda hakan ke karantar da Muhseen cewar ya ba shi izinin magana kenan.

“Wata yarinya muka tsinta day before yesterday, tace sunanta Fateema kuma ta... ”

Muhseen be gama ba Shattima ya mike tsaye da sauri rike da wayar. 

“A ina kuka ganta? Tana kusa da kai? Bata wayar”

Shattima ya fada har kalaman na hade masa, Muhseen ya saka wayar a speaker ya mikawa Fadime, sai ta ta so ta amsa ta kai a kunnenta. 

“Hello Assalamu Alaikum”

Shattima ya lumshe ido tare da saka hannunsa yana taba hancinsa. 

“Shattima Fadime ce...”

A hankali ya hade yawun bakinsa sannan ya ce.

“Fateema ina kika je?”

“Ni ma ban sani ba, shi wannan mutumen...”

“Muhseen”

Muhseen ya katseta tare da fadar sunansa.

“Muhseen ya ce wai ina nan Abuja kai ka kawo ni?”

“Ba ni na kawo ki ba”

“Amman ai yace shi dan'uwanka ne”

“Ba ni a kawo ki ba, nemanki kawai mu kai mu ka rasa but Alhamdulillah”

“Kuma idona ya bude ina ganin komai har wannan mutumen da ke tsaye gabana ina ganinsa”

“Da gaske?”

“Wallahi kuwa amman a asibiti muke, ban sani ba ko ya taba min idon ne, kuma Wasim yace idan aka taba min ido a zai bude ba”

“Hey... Karki sake maganar wani Wasim ko Hajiya Karama ko Iya, mutanen nan ina tunanin suna da hannu a abun da yake samunki, and now babanki yayi fushi ya tafi, sai kuma aka tsince ki Abuja? Wannan wane irin abu ne?”

“Bappa ya tafi?”

Ta tambaya tana shirin fashewa da kuka.

“Zan kira anjima”

Ya katse kiran wanda hakan yayi daidai da saukowa hawaye a idon Fadime. Muhseen ya karbi wayarsa yana kara yarda cewar ta san Shattiman da kuma labarin da ta ba shi na Iya da Zainab. 
Fashewa tai da kuka marar sauti tana ta sharar hawaye, shi dai be ce mata komai ba ya fita ya barta a office din. 
Sai da ya gama abun da zai yi sannan ya dawo ya dauki abun da zai dauka ya ce mata ta ta so su tafi. 

Sai da ya ga tana bin hanya daidai sannan ya mara tabbatar da tana gani, ko a gurin motarsa ma ita da kanta ta bude ta shiga ta zauna, sai dai bata daina hawayen ba har ya fara tuki. 

“Ki daina kuka idan aka maida ke gurin Shattima sai ya saka a kaiki gurin mahaifinki ai”

“To”

Ta share hawayenta, tana bin titin da kallo. 

“A ina kuka tsince ni a kasa?”

Sama sama ya labarta mata abun da Aliyu ya fada masa, suna isa gidan Mama Fulani ta fara bude ido tana kallon katon gidan. 

“Nan ne gidan ka?”

“Gidan Mamata”

Ya amsa mata yana bude motar ya fita, sai ita ma ta bude ta fito tana mamaki kato gida kamar wannan ga tsari da kyau kamar gidan minister. Yana gaba tana binsa sai kalle kalle take gaba daya ta zama bakauya har da kai hannu ta shafa fentin da take ganin yana ta wani haske. Bata kara raina kanta ba sai da suka shiga cikin falon, kamar yar gida haka ta zama domin ta riga Muhseen isa gurin kujeru sai dai bata zauna a kai ba ta zauna a kasa ganin manyan kujeru ne na alfarma, Muhseen kuma ya zauna a daya daha cikin kujeru kamin yai mata magana yace ta taso ta zauna akan cushion dina, har ta mike tsaye ita ta zauna akai tana kallon fuskarsa ta ga ko hanata zai yi ko kuma yace ta sauka, haka ta daga kai tana ta kallon falon mamakin duniya ya cika ta, irin gidan da bata taba gani ba yau ga ta a ciki. 

“Ku nawa ne a nan gidan nan?”

Ta tambaya tana mamakin katon gida kamar wannan ace na mamansa ne, Muhseen ya nuna mata Mama Fulani da ke saukowa rike da tissue da alama hawayen mutuwar yar kanenta be tsaya mata ba har yanzu. Fadime na ganin Mama Fulani ta san ba irin iyayen nan ba ne masu daukar nonsense ga ta da jikin dake nuna arzikinta a fili tufafin jikinta ma kadai sun isa shaida. Saurin sauka tai ta zauna a kasa tana gaishe ta tun kan ta karasa saukowa. 

“Sannu da zuwa Ina wuni”

“Lfy Kalau Yasmin”

Mama Fulani ta amsa sannan ta nufo kusa da Muhseen ta zauna, har lokacin bata kura Fadime na gani ba, domin hankalinta be kai kanta sosai ba.

“An dubata ta?”

“Ba zancen dubawa yarinya ta tashi”

“Kamar?”

Ya nuna mata ita, tana kallon Fadime sai Fadime ta sakar mata murmushi, Mama Fulani ta kalli Muhseen ta sake kallon Fadime. 

“Tana gani kenan?”

“Ba gani kadai ba har komai ta tuna”

“Magani kuka bata?”

“Aa...”

Ba karamin mamaki ne ya kama Mama Fulani ba, da Muhseen ya labarta mata abun da ya faru, can kuma ya tsakuro daga labarin da Fadime ta bashi ya samman Mama Fulani inda be yi daidai ba Fadime ta gyara masa, daga nan ya sakar mata linzamin ta labartawa Mama Fulani komai. Kamar almara haka Mama Fulani ta ji abun mamaki da al'ajab suka rufeta lokaci daya.

“Ashe ita take cinye mana zuri'a? Ba sididi ba sadada daga gamon tsintsiya da zagga? Ban zumuntar uwa ba ta uba take mana wannan sherin ba duk abun alherin da aka mata?”

“Ita da yarta mayyu ne, har yar mayya ce”

Fadime ta fada tana tsina fuska domin ita har ga Allah ta dauka Zainab mayyace. 

“Lallai kuwa ai biri yayi kama da mutum, tana zaune a gida tana cinye mana zuri'a ko wannan ma waya sani ko ita ta cinye ta tun da Waziri ya fada min ya bawa Shattima ita? Tabbas ita ce ita Ammy ma take ne Fisabilillahi? Wace iri mata ce wai? Ta san da wannan ta zuba bata yi komai ba? To Wallahi ba zata sabu ba bindiga a ruwa, Allah ya kai ni Yola gobe lafiya Na rantse da Allah sai Iya ta bar garin nan, ta koma can inda ta fito, ba dan ma guduna alhaki ba ba zan barta da rai ba”

“Ashe ma ba ma yar garin ba ce amman yarta har wulakanci take wa mutane tana cewa kar a hau mata a kujeru ta barin mutun ya kwanta ba ko abun lullubi”

Fadime ta fada tana tuna abun da Zainab tai mata. Sai Mama Fulani ta biye ta kamar mai fira da sa'anta. 

“Ba yar nan ba ce, waya san ma inda ta fito wata kila maitar tasa aka rokota ta zo nan ta lake har suke mata gata, amman shi Mai Martaba ya san da wannan zancen?”

“Wai daman shi Sarkin yana da rai? Ai na dauka ya mutu saboda wannan matar Hajiya Babba ta tafi tace a kashe shi kashe Shattima...”

Fadime ta fada tana kallon Mama Fulani da ta mike tsaye tana nuna ta, Muhseen ma gyara zama yai yana mata wani kallo. 

“Keeee idan kika min karya sai na saka an yankaki an daddatsa namanki an zubar ni nan Fulani ba uban da isa yai komai”

Fadime ta sako mata ido hantar cikinta na kadawa, Mama Fulani dai ba tai mata kama da mayu ba, duk da kasancewar gidan yana mata kama da na masu yankan kai, to amman me ya kawo maganar yanka da daddatsewa daga bada labari, ta fara kuka. 

“Na shiga ukuna”

“Ba wani kin shiga uku fada min gaskiya, ta ya akai kika sani...?”

“Zan dafa miki qur'ane kuma na yarda ki kira Shattima ki tambaye shi Wallahi ba karya zan fada miki ba”

Maman Fulani ta koma ta zauna tana kallon Muhseen da ke kallon Fadime. Tun daga salsalar zuwa garinsu Wasim har zuwan su Hajiya Babba da duk abubuwan da suka yi har kawowa zuwanta gidan da yadda ta labartawa Ammy komai sai da ta fadawa Mama Fulani. Mama Fulani bata san lokacin da ta daki kirjinta ba ta sake daka har sau uku. 

“Dan'uwan nawa za a kashe? Ita Hajiya Balki rashin imaninta har ya kai haka? Akashe shi a kashe Shattima? Yanzu ita Ammy ta ji duk wannan abun amman ta share take zaune ta saka musu ido? Ko kuma ita ma asirin suka mata da bata iya komai? Ba zan dauka ba, na san dai na yi rashin mutunci a baya ammn ban yi rashin imani kamar na wannan matar ba, mijinta na sunna? Saboda Sarauta? No wonder ciwo yai ma Mai Martaba yawa, Mata ta yi yan'uwa su yi jamar'ar gari su yi, ba ma wanda zai fi kamar n matarsa tun da dole ne ta bashi ya ci, ai dole ne gobe Mai Martaba ya ji wannan maganar kuma dole, za ki iya maimaita wannan maganar a gaban kowa ko?”

“Eh Wallahi zan iya”

Fadime ta fada with full confidence. Mama Fulani ta mike tsaye ta nufi upstairs sai bala'i take. 

“Kuma Wallahi Nana ba zata auri danta ba, muguwar mata kawai mai bakar zuciya...”

Sai da ta wuce Muhseen ya baro inda yake zaune ya motsa kusa da Fadime ya kai hannunsa ya kama lebenta yana ja. 

“Kin gani wannan bakin na ki, zai kai ki ya baro, daga ganin ki na san zaki yi surutu, i wonder how Shattima ya zauna da ke shi da baya son hayaniya, kin ga yanzu kin takalo wata fitinar Mama Fulani ba zata kyale wannan maganar ba, kuma at end idan karya kike kin jefa kanki a matsala ko ma da gaske ne, za su iya wanke kansu ke ki kwana a ciki, kin san waye Hajiya Babba kuwa? Wannan bakin na ki wata rana sai ya yanka ki, wata kila shiyasa akai miki wani asirin aka kawo ki Abuja aka mantar da ke komai”

Wani tsoro ne ya kama Fadime jikinta ya fara rawa. 

“Kenan yanzu ni za a jefa a matsala?”

“Ban ce kuma, amman ki san irin maganar da kike fada, kin ga Mama nan bata saurarawa kowa kan nata, ina tunanin ma yanzu waya ta je ta kira, kin ga kin ta da rigima a gidan Sarauta, sai an zo gurin magana ganki yar ficika ba wani auki”

Fadime ta taba jikinta tana jin wata zababbbiyar yunwa na taso mata. 

“Ni yunwa ma na ke ji”

“Wato har yunwa kike ji? Duk baki ga abun da kika yi ba hankalinki kwance ko?”

“To ni wai ina ruwana ba su suka je suka yi ba, dan na fada kuma sai ya zama laifi, ma na Taimakawa Mai Martaba ban ai sai a karramani”

Ta fada tana turo baki gaba, tsoro dai kam ta ji shi, amman sam bata ga laifi a abun da tai yi ba. Muhseen yayi murmushi yana kallonta kamar yadda take kallonsa da fararen idanuwanta.


SHATTIMA POV. 

Shattima ya kalli Ammy bayan sauke wayar da yai a kunnesa. 

“Fateema ce wai an ganta a Abuja hannun Muhseen”

Ammy ta kalleshi duba irin na mamaki duk da kasancewar bata cikin yanayin dadi, bata damu da hawayen da ke fuskarta ba ta ce. 

“Wane Muhseen din?”

“Na Mama Fulani”

“A Abuja kenan?”

“Eh ina tunanin abun da nai ma Hajiya Karama ne yasa ta janye kudirinta a kan Fateema, ita kuma mahaifiyarta ta kashe Maijidda”

“Ba ka da tabbacin yarinyar ta bata ne saboda Zainab, sai na ke jin kamar babu sa hannunta a ciki, kuma be zama lallai dan Maijidda ta mutu ba ace Iya, domin Waziri ya fada min asibiti sun ce tafoit ce, amman na san mahaifiyarta da kowa kai zai zarga, idan har Iya ce ai ita sai ka aura suke mutuwa wannan kuma tun kamin ayi auren ta rasu”

“Mai son abun ka ya fika dabara Ammy, bana iya gane komai a yanzu, ba zan iya cire Iya daga zargi ba, kamar yadda zuciyata ta kasa aminta da Zainab”

“Ka tafi gurin jana'izar kar ayi ba kai”

A hankali ya sauke ajiyar zuciya, sannan ya fice daga dakin, Ammy ta share hawayenta ta mike tsaye ta nufi dan karamin dakinta dake gefen wardrobe inda take canja tufafi, wani yadi marar nauyi ta saka ta saka Hijabinta sannan ta fito, sai kuma ta zauna bakin gadonta ta dafe kanta, babu wanda take tunani sai Hajiya Talatu, da Waziri duk da kasancewar ta san Baba Waziri mutum ne mai tawakkali sai dai be zama lallai Hajiya Talatu ma tai ba daman can ba son ta take ba balle kuma yanzu da zata ga kamar saboda za a hada auren yarta da Shattima ne ta mutu. Ammy ta kusan awa daya a dakin kamar mai kunyar fita, tana tunanin mikewa tsaye ta fita sai wayarta dake gafen gadon tai ringing, Hannu ta kai ta dauka ganin number Mama Fulani be bata mamaki a tunaninta ko zata sake wata maganar ko kuma ta fada mata cewar tana tafe. 

“Ammy...! Yarinyar ta fada miki abun da ta fada min?”

“Kamar na me?”

Mama Fulani ta labarta mata kadan, sai Ammy ta sauke ajiyar zuciya. 

“Ta fada min”

“Amman kike zaune a nan? Har kina kallon Hajiya Balki? Kai ba ma Hajiya ba Balki zance, ta ashe miji da ta kashe miki miji ta tarwatsa rayuwarku?”

“Ba komai ya kamata na yarda da shi ba, domin babu hujja kwarara a kan haka, idan nai tunani sai na ga ita ma ai tana da yaya fiye da yadda na ake da su da Mai Martaba, to mai zai saka ta aikata haka? Ko da ma ace akwai Hujja, idan nai unkurin yi mata wani abun za a zargi ko dan tana kishiyata ce ina son na kashe mata aure ne, kuma idan yarinyar kadai bata isa shaida ba”

“To zauna nan kina jiran hujja, ai komai bincike yake so, kuma idan aka titseta dole wata rana a gano gaskiya, ke ma dai ina ganin sun dan taba ki kin zama wata Salahu zaune kawai kike a gida?”

“To Fulani ya zan yi? Mijina ba lafiya, duk wata dawainiyarsa da kula da shi akaina yake, ga yayana ma ba su cikin natsuwa Nana ma daga baya baya nan ne na samu ta natsu, ga jama'ar gari da yan'uwa, ga Hajiya Balki ita kanta, abubuwa sun min yawa kwakwalta a cushe take”

Ammy ta fashe da kuka tana jin kamar ta mutu ta huta.

“To ni tawa bata cushe ba, na kira wayar Waziri bana same shi ba, ki aika a fada masa na ce kar a kai Maijidda a kabari a kira Iya ta tsallakata”

“Tafiya kam Maijidda ta tafi Fulani, sai dai fatan samun rahama”

Haushi ne yasa Mama Fulani ta kashe wayar, Ammy ta mike tsaye ta saka wayar a jakarta sannan ta fito ta rufe dakinta. Ko da ta fito direbanta har ya faka mota yana jiranta, daman tun da ta saka Jekadiya ta fada masa yake jiran fitowarta, fitowa yai da sauri ya bude mata ta shiga, sai dogaran da suke dayar motar suka matso da motarsu gaba. 

“Ka fada musu kai kadai zaka kai ni, gaisuwa ce bana bukatar rakiya”

“An gama ranki ya dade”

Ya fita motar da sauri ya isa gurinsu ya sanar musu sakon Ammy, sai suka ja motar zuwa inda aka saba ajeta, shi kuma ya dawo cikin motarsa ya shiga. 

“Allah ya ja zamaninki ya kara miki lafiya”

Ammy dai bata ko kalli inda yake ba har suka isa gidan Waziri, a nan Ammy ta dauko mask dinta ta saka, daker suka samu gurin fakin a cikin gidan saboda motocin da suka cika gidan, haka Ammy ta fito ta ratsa cikin mutane tana sanye da hijabinta da kuma face mask ta wuce cikin gidan domin wajen gidan maza ne a ko'ina. 
  Hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da ta shiga bangaren Hajiya Talatu, baka jin komai sai dariyarta dariya bata wasa ba, irin dariyar da ake kyalkyaltawa wanda ake cewa bata da kyau ko a musulunci, mutanen da suke falonta kuma suna ta aikin kuka, kanen Maijidda da yayenta babu mai iya ba wa wani hakuri, Ammy bata san lokacin da hawaye suka fara saukowa mata ba, sai jikinta yai sanyi sosai. 


HAJIYA BABBA POV. 

Haka ta wuni ta kwana ba eh ba aa, bata cewa komai kuma duk abun da aka bata bata ci, sai dai tai ta kallon mutane, idan aka ce ci sai ta bude baki ta saka ta tauna amman ta kasa hadewa, haka take a ruwa ko tea ko ruwa duk abun da ta saka a baki ko yayanta suka saka mata sai ta kasa hadewa sai dai ya dawo mata. At first sun dauka ko damuwar abun da Sirleem ya aikata ne, sai dai ganin har an kwana an wuni bata canja ba gashi tsawon dare bata runtsa ba ya fara bawa Karima da Jurry tsoro. Sirleem kan tun da ya bar gidan be dawo ba sai washe gari misalin takwas a tunaninsa zuwa lokacin abun ya sauka a ranta ta dan huce. Ko da ya shigo dakin Kausar na zaune kusa da ita ta kama hannayenta ta rike sai kuka take. 

“Hajiya ina kwana”

Ya fada da tunanin zata amsa masa ko da a cikin fushin ne, ko kuma ta kalli inda yake amman ba tai ko daya ba. 

“Ba ta yi magana ba tun jiya, kuma komai aka saka mata dawowa take da shi, bata cewa komai kuma ba ta runtsa ba har garin Allah ya waye”

Sirleem ya mike tsaye da sauri ya karasa kusa da ita ya kama kafafuwanta ya rike. 

“Hajiya dan Allah ki yafe min? Dan Allah ki yi magana, ki yafe min Hajiya”

Tana bude bakin da zimmar magana sai bakin nata ya juye ya bar muhallinsa koma gefe daya, wato gefen kuncinta na hadu. 

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihirraji'un, Hajiya”

Ta kalleshi yawu na zazzago mata kamar wata musaka. Take Sirleem ya fashe da kuka. 

“Dan Allah ki yafe min Hajiya, ba zan sake tsaba umarninki ba, kuma zan saki Falmata yanzu, zan auri Nana, Wallahi ba zan sake saba umarninki ba”

Ya juya ta sauri ya fice daga dakin, Kausar ma ficewa tai da gudu tana kuka. Sai ga Jurry da Rima sun shigo hankali tashe, su suka rikata ta mike tsaye da taimakonsu suka saka ta mota zuwa asibiti, suna isa abun ka da babbar asibiti kuma ga ta matar babban mutum sai su karbe ta da sauri suka shiga yi mata gwaje gwaje. Bata motsa ba sai da aka soka mata allura za a debi jininta. 

“Washhhhhhhh”

Ta fada yawu na biyowa ta bakinta da yaki rufuwa. Duk iya gwanje gwajen da sukai ba su gano ciwom komai ba, domin da farko likita ya dauka ko hawan jini ne domin shi ya fi yiwa mutum haka, sai dai ya auna ba awo daya ba be ga hawan jinin ba. 



SIRLEEM POV. 

Driving yake hawaye na sauko masa kamar ba gobe, ko a lokacin da ya rasa mahaifinsa be yi zubar hawaye masu zafi kamar yanzu ba, domin a yanzu yana ganin idan Hajiya ta mutu shi ne sila, domin be taba ganinta a hali makamancin wannan ba, be taba tunanin abun zai taba ta har haka ba.

“Hajiya dan Allah ki yafe min”

Ya fadi haka yana tukin ya fi a kirga, jikinsa sai rawa yake, kukan da yake ya saka zuciyarsa sai zafi take, kuka yake bana wasa ba, kuka irin na mace hawaye sun sama sa'ar lalata masa fuska, sai da ya iso gidan Momy sannan ya ciri tissue ya goge fuskarsa, rabonsa da gidan tun jiya da ya shiga ya ga Falmata sai dai be yi maganar komai da ita ba ya fito, be kuma koma gurin Hajiya Babba ba sai ya wuce gidansa ya kwana a can. A harabar gidan ya faka motarsa, ya bude gurin da yake aje paper, ya dauko diary ya dauko bironsa, sai ya dora kansa saman sitiyarin motar ya yana hawaye yana jin zuciyarsa kamar zata rabe gida biyu. Sai dai ba shi da zabin da ya wuce haka, sai dai har ga Allah baya son sakin Falmata. Dago kansa yai ya runtse ido ya cige bakinsa hawaye na cigaba da sauko masa, daker ya bude idon ya bude diary ya dora hannunsa dake rawa yai rubutu a jiki, sai ya fashe da kuka kamar ba namiji ba. Sai kuma yai sauri zarar tissue ya goge fuskarsa ya cire paper da yai rubutun a jiki ya bude motar ya fita. Brown jallabiya ce jikinsa kana ganinsa ka san yayi kuka ba kadan ba domin idonsa da farar fuskarsa ya nuna, sai da ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya fi a kirga sannan ya nufi entrance din ya fara takawa har ya isa gaban kofar falon, wasu hawayen ne suka cika masa ido sai yai saurin sharewa ya danna door bell din. Babu bata lokaci Momy ta bude masa kofar daman tana zaune falo cikin shirinta na tafiya office domin duty safe take. 

“Sirleem Lafiya?”

Sai ya kasa kallonta kuma ya kasa ce mata komai har ta ba shi hanya ya shigo cikin falon. 

“Ina Falmata?”

Ya tambaya daker tana danne numfashinsa dake fisga. 

“Tana sama, wai me ke faruwa ne? Tun jiya bata ci komai ba ko tea da na kai mata da safen nan bata sha ba, ni ban gane komai ba kuma...”

Kamar zata labarta masa zancen Ameer, sai kuma tai shiru ganin kamar be dace tai maganar ba a irin wannan lokacin da damuwa da samu muhalli a fuskar Sirleem. Be ce ma Momy komai ba ya nufi upstairs din zuwa kamar baya som tafiya, Momy dai ta bishi da kallo har ya haye sama ya shiga dakin Ameer inda Falmata take. 
 Yana shigowa Falmata ta mike tsaye da sauri tana kallonsa, shi ma kallonta yake sai hawaye suka samu hanya a idonsa, tana ganin haka jikinta yai sanyi sai ta hade hannayenta guri daya nata idanuwan suna ma hawayenta lalle marhabun. Takawa tai ya karasa kusa da ita yana kallonta sai kuma ya rasa abun da zai fada mata, ita ma kallonsa take tana hawaye daman ta dade da raya cewar Hajiya zata cilasta shi ya sake ta. 

“Ka sake ki Sirleem matukar sakina zai saka Hajiya ta yafe maka, ka sake ni matukar sakina zai shirya tsakaninku da Hajiya...”

Ta fada ararrabe saboda kukan da ke cinta. Kansa ya daga sama ya kalli pop tare da jan numfashi ya sauke, sannan ya sauke idonsa a kanta, cike da nauyin kafa ya cira ya taka zuwa inda take tsaye sai ya rumgume ta tsantsan a kirjinsa kamar zai sakata cikin jikinsa, hakan da yai sai ya bata damar fashe kurjin kukan da da ya girma yai kumbura a zuciyarta, ta dago hannayenta ta rike rigarsa saitin kirjinsa tana ta kuka kamar ranta zai fita, shi ma hawayen yake sai daya jika dankwalin kanta.

“I love you, Sirleem Love you so much”

Ya furta cikin muryar mai karkarwar kuka, sannan ya hade yawun bakinsa ya sake ta ya kama hannunta ya danka mata takarda, karba tai tana wani irin dauke numfashi tana kallon fuskarsa tai baya baya sai ya juya da sauri domin ba ya son hada ido da ita, cikin hanzari ta kai hannunta ta kamo hannunsa.

“Sirleem karka bar ni dan Allah, idan ka tafi ban san ya zan kasance ba, kai ka kadai ne gata a yanzu kai ne rayuwata...”

Ta fada tana jin wanin irin yanayi da bata taba jin kanta a ciki ba, idonta har wani hayaki suke.

“Ni kuma mahaifiyata ita ce rayuwata, ba zan iya jabar ki na bar mahaifiyata ba, ban taba ganin Hajiya a irin halin da na ganta a yau ba, ba zan jama silar bakincikinta ba...”

Ya saka dayan hannunsa ya banbanre hannunta da ta rike hannunsa na dama da shi, ya fice daga dakin cikin sauri. Faduwa tai kasa tana wasu kalar hawaye masu zafi da kona fuska sai ta matse jikinta ta rumgume kanta tsantsa, ta sauke idonta akan hoton mahaifiyarta. 

“Ma... Ma... Ma... Mama...”

Ta furta daker muryarta na rawa, wani irin abu ta ji kamar zuciyarta zata kone mata kirji, faduwa tai durkushe ta kasa yarda Sirleem ya rabu da ita a lokacin da ta fi tsananin bukatarsa. Mikewa tai tsaye ta fita dakin da gudu, yadda ta sauko downstairs din ma sai da ya ba Momy tsoro kamar zata tashi sama haka ta nufi kofar falon ta bude, ta bi motar Sirleem dake kokarin fita gate tana wani irin kuka tana kiran sunansa. 

“Sirleem.... Sirleem.... Sirlee....”

Bata karasa sakamakon shakewar da muryarta tai sai ta fadi a harabar ta fashe da matsanaicin kuka. Momy ta fito da sauri ta yo kan Falmata ta kamata. 

“Lafiya?”

Kamar mai jira sai ta juyo da sauri ta kama hannayen Momy ta rike gangam. 

“Momy ya sake ni, Sirleem ya tafi ya bar ni dan Allah Momy ki ce ya dawo...”

“Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihirraji'un”

Momy ta furta cikin rudani da rashin fahimta. Sirleem ma tukin yake yana hawaye yana jin jikinsa kamar ba shi ba numfashinsa har kokuwa yake da shi. 



Ina mata wadan da suke son sayen kaya kamar su laces, atamfa, materials,shadda lace, normal shadda, atamfa lace, veil's, shoes and bags, da sauransu kuzo ga MAMAN AHMAD tazo dan tashare hawayenku kudai kunemeta ta wannan number   08032350261  banan kadai tatsayaba tanada kayan order kama dana kitchen,tufafi,kuma order ta Bata dadewa ,tana saida kayan gyara kamar su Al'ajabu,shu'umar humra wannan inbakida aure Bama saida maki,hadin kaza me yasin,akwai na mallaka wanda wannan ana rubuta shi atafin hannu ke zakiyi wannan,turaren wuta,kulacca,da sauransu 
Mazauninsu nanan a samaru Gusau Zamfara state
Muna aika kaya kowace jaha da wajen kasar nan cikin aminci da yardar Allah kunememu kusha mamaki

https://wa.me/qr/MYY56BH3RMFDG1
57

*Khadeeja Candy*

Tana yunkurin ta tashi sai ta ji cikin ya mata nauyi kamar an jefa mata katon dutse a ciki, da farko ta yi tsammanin ko dan ta cinye naman ne duka duk da ta san bata saba haka ba, ko mugun ci tai yana da wahala ta gagara tashi. Jinginawa tai da gadon tana dan hutawa na mintuna kamin ta sake yunkura ta ji ya fi na dazun nauyin gashi ba ciwo yake mata ba. Kallon cikin tai da mamaki yana da da girmansa kamar da, amman ya mata nauyin da bata isa ta mike tsaye ba. Hannunta ta kai ta bude rigarta tana duba cikin.

“Aa wai ya haka ne?”

Ta tambayi kanta tambayar da bata da amsa, sai kuma ta rufe cikin ta sake mika dukan karfinta ta yunkura ta tashi nan ma ta kasa, ta sake yunkurawa a karo na hudu nan ma dai ta kasa tashin. 

“Ma ke faru da ni?”

Ta sake tambayar kanta, kamin ta sake yunkurawa sai ta ji nauyin ya sake karuwa fiye da dazun ma, shiru tai tana ta tunanin dalilin faruwar hakan a gareta bayan taba taba hakan ba, sam ba ta kawo cewar saboda ta ci kurwar Maijidda ba ne, har sai da ta ji kankarun dake cikinta na maita sun fara mata motsi, a firgice ta kai hannu ta dafa cikin tana zaro ido. 

“Miye haka kuma? Miyasa na ke jin haka yanzu yanzu?”

Kadan kadan suke motsa mata sai kuma su tsaya, sau uku suna mata wasa a ciki sannan ta ji abun ya tsaya mata, a nan ta sake yunkurawa da dukan karfinta sai gata ta mike a tsaye nauyin da take ji duk ya daina ta koma normal kamar da, sai dai mamaki be bar ta domin bata taba yin haka ba kuma bata yi tunanin akwai wani abu da zai saka ta tai haka ba. 
  Kwantawa tai saman gadon tana ta tunani kala kala, wata zuciyar na raya mata wata kila iyayen Maijidda sun bata magani mai karfi ne ta sha bayan ta kama kurwarta shiyasa ta ji haka, wata kila kuma wani izon ne akai mata, da wannan tunanin bachi yai gaba da ita, ta kwashi bachinta mai dadi har sai da ta hatse bata barka ba sai kusan la'asar, kamar wanda ta tuna wani abu haka ta sauko saman gadon da sauri.
  Bandaki ta shiga tai wanka da ruwan sanyi duk da kasancewar akwai sanyi sanyin hadari a garin, tana fitowa bata ko tsaya shafa komai bata saka wasu tufafin ta dauki tsohon gyalenta ta yafa ta saka talkami ta fito ta shiga dakin Zainab. Kwance ta same ta ruf da ciki tana ta aikin kuka.

“Wai ke yaushe za ki daina kukan nan ne?”

Zainab ta dago ta juyo tana kallonta da idanuwanta da sukai ja sosai saboda kuka. 

“Babu rana, domin babu ranar da bakincikin nan nawa zai gushe, dan haka babu ranar da wadannan hawayen za su tsaya”

Iya ta tabe baki tana mamakin yadda Zainab take son wahalar da kanta.

“To idan kin gama kuka sai ki ta tafi gidan Waziri ayi gaisuwa da ke”

Zainab ta tashi zaune da sauri tana kallon Iya cike da mamaki.

“Waya rasu?”

“Maijidda yar wajen Hajiya Talatu”

Baki sake Zainab take kallon.

“Maijidda matar za a aurawa Shattima? Yar wajen Baba Waziri?”

“Ita fa, rai yai halinsa kin san kowa da lokacinsa”

“Waya fada miki ta rasu?”

Iya ta dauke kai ta juya ta fita ba tare da tace komai ba. Zainab na ganin hakan tai saurin saukowa saman gadon ta biyo bayanta 

“Hakan na nufin ke kika kasheta kenan?”

Iya ta juyo ta kalleta. 

“Duk abun da zuciyarki ta raya miki ki dauka shi din ne, domin ba zan iya wanke kaina daga zarginki ba”

“Ba zargi na ke ba, na san ai ke ce, amman ban yi tsammanin za ki sake aikata irin wannan abun ba, ko dan halin da na shiga, ammn hakan be dame ki ba, bayan duk zargi da kyamar da aka fara nuna mana? Kuma yanzu duk wannan be dame ki ba? Har zaki iya takawa ki je musu gaisuwa? Iya ke wace irin halittace?”

Zainab ta karasa cikin kuka.

“Idan ban tafi ba ai su ma sai su zarge ni kamar ke, kara na shiga ayi komai da ni, na watsar da komai nawa yanzu babu ruwana da wani Shattima balle danginsa har ta kai ga matar da zai aura, idan kim ga dama ke ma ki zo ki musu gaisuwa, domin babu ruwan Hajiya Talatu da abubuwan da suka faru bata mana komai ba”

Zainab ta share hawayenta cikin wani irin bakinciki da takaici marar misaltuwa. 

“Ba zan zo ba, kuma ba za ki dawo ki same ni ba”

Tana kaiwa nan ta juya ta shige dakinta, Iya kam bata ce komai ba ta saka kafata ta fice daga gidan, a tunaninta Zainab ta yi hakan ne kawai saboda ta hana ta tafiya. Jikin window Zainab ta tsaya tana kallon Iya har ta fice daga gate din da mai gadin ya bude mata.

“Ya isa haka yanzu kan, komai ya kare”

Ta juya cikin damuwa ta fice daga dakin ta shiga dakin Iya, wardrobe dinta ta bude ta soma bincikar kayanta har ta kai gurin atamfar da ta nade tukunyar tsafinta ciki, dauko dankwalin tai ta bude ta fiddo tukunyar tana kallo jikinta sai rawa yake, sai da ta hade yawu sannan ta dora tukunyar a saman gadon Iya tana ta jin tsoro. Can kuma ta tashi ta nufi wardrobe din tana ta kara dubawa ko zata ga wani abun, sai da ta zazzage komai na ciki ta duba bata ga komai ba, sai ta koma gurin da take yan komatsanta wato karkashin gadonta ta soma janyo abubuwan da suke nan, yawanci duk kayan cin abinci ne sai yan ledodi da talkalmi, mikewa tai tsaye ta dage katifar ta yadda zata ga komai, sannan ta dawo tana ta bude bude kwanonon, har ta bude kwanon da Iya ta zuba naman Maijidda a ciki, ganin maskin yasa ta dauka ta shinshina tana mamakin na inda ta samu nama domin ita har yau bata san ta kan maitar ba balle ta san Iya na cin kurwa ne, a tunaninta kashewa kawai take. Aje kwanon tai ta bude wani babu komai a ciki ta sake budewa shi ma wayam, hka ta rika budewa duk wani abu mai murfi ta kai ga kitsen da iya ta aje, shi ma shinshinawa tai ta aje tana mamakin inda ta samu nama ta soya ta cinye ba ta bata ba, bayan bata saba mata haka ba. Hannunta ta kai ta bude kwaryar dake rufe da faifai sai tai arba da aci balbal a ciki na gwangwani sai tsohuwar kaya da allurar, allurar ta fara dauka ta duba zuciyarta na raya mata cewar wata kila iya na tsafi da ita ne, sannan ta dauko kayar ita ma ta duba har ta yi baki sabar tsufan da tai.

“Me take da wannan abubuwan kuma?”

Ta tambayi kanta tana kallon kayar cike da kyankyami, daukarsu tai ta je ta shiga bandakin Iya ta jefasu a ciki, sannan ta fito ta dauki tukunyar dake saman gadon tana dubawa. Tukunyar kasa ce da aka rufe bakinta da jan kyalle, sai da tai kamar ta bude kyalle ta gani ko miye a ciki sai wata zuciyar ta hana ta, daga tukunyar tai sama ta buga ta da kasan tile din iya karfinta. Take rukunyar ta watse kasa sai ga wani dan karamin maciji a ciki mai kai biyu. Wani ihun tsalle Zainab da daka tare da saka ihu ta ta ranta a ana kare sai waje. Mai gadin na ganinta ya mike tsaye da sauri yana tambayar ba'asi. 

“Hajiya Lafiya?”

“Maciji dakin Iya”

“Maciji kuma ta ina ya bi”

“Oho je ka kashe shi dan Allah”

“Kai ai sai dai a kira mutane, ina ni ina kashe maciji wani ma aljani ne, ai shiyasa ake cewa kar mu yi saurin kasu su mu hada su da Allah su tafi”

Ko kamin ya gama maganar Zainab ta bude gate din ta fita daga gidan gaba daya, shi ma binta yai gurin neman mutanen da za su kashe macijin, ba su wahalar samun zaratan maza ba domin unguwar akwai manyan samari duk da kasancewarta sabuwar unguwa, har cikin gidan suka shiga Zainab ta tsaya daga waje tana fada musu inda dakin Iya yake, daga bakin kofa suka tsaya suna dubawa ba su koma ba hakan yasa suka fara yamutsa dakin ko za su ga inda macijin ya boya, tun suna yi da dan tsoro tsor har su kao ma dakin daidai ba su ga komai ba, hakan yasa suka fara tunanin ko ya fito falo ne duk da kasancewar falon babu wani guri da zai iya buya, amman a haka suka rika duba ko'ina har kasan kujerun, har cikin kicin ba su ga komai ba. Daya daga cikinsu ya zo yana tambayar Zainab. 

“Amman ke kin ga macijin da idonki? Ko kuma tsoro dai kika ji?”

“Na ganshi Wallahi da idona”

“Abun mamaki ni ban ma ta inda zai iya shigowa ba, ko ban dakin ban ga wata hanya da zai iya biyowa ba”

“Wani lokacin a sabon gida ana samun irin haka gaskiya, domin iskokai suna haka, ko a gidansu Najeeb an yi musu haka kamin su samu zama lafiya”

Dayan ya fada, maganar da yai sai ya saka Zainab ta tuna cewar tukunyar da ta fashe ta tsafi ce wata kila macijin aljani ba macijin gaske ba. 

“Sai dai idan iskan ne kamar yadda ka fada, amman dai ni na san na ga maciji gaskiya”

“To sai dai ayi ta addu'a Allah ya tsare gaba”

Amin din ma ta ji ba zata iya amsawa ba balle tace musuta gode, haka ta bi su da ido har suka fice sannan ta dawo kusa da dakin mai gadi ta zauna tana ta tunanin yadda zata koma cikin gidan. 


********

Kusan kofar gate din gida biyu dake gefen na Baba Waziri dama da hagu fake suke manyan motoci na alfarma saboda rasuwar Maijidda, domin mutuwa mai ban tsaro duk wanda ya ji Maijidda ta rasu sai yayi mamaki domin ba a san ta yi ciwo ba sai idan na kusa da ita ya fada cewar ta kwana a asibiti da zazzabin taifot, hakan yasa har wandanda ba su san ta ba jin cewar budurwa ce suke zuwa gaisuwa, daman kuma Baba Waziri mutumen mutane ne, ta ko'ina zuwa ake masa gaisuwa ga familyn Hajiya Talatu da Hajiya Maryam su ma sai zuwa suke kamar an turosu, yan uwa abokai da suruku kai ma sai zuwa suke. 
  Sai dai abun da kewa kowa tausayi shi ne Hajiya Talatu da ke ta shikar dariya ta fita hankali, sai kuma ta hada ta waka, duk wani abun da ta gani sai ta fade shi tace na jiya, hakan yasa aka sake maida ita a dakin aka rufe har sai da aka dawo daga kai Maijidda a gidanta na gaskiya, sannan Baba Waziri ya bada izinin a janyo mota a sakata a ciki a kaita asibiti. 
Ana fitowa da ita duk abun da ta gani sai ta ce. 

“Kai wando na njiya? Ke riga ta jiya? Takalmi na jiya? Hijabi na jiya? Kai mota ta jiya, fulawa ta jiya... Fadime ta jiya, Falmata ma ta jiya, Sardauna ma na jiya, Jarma ma na jiya, Shattima ma na jiya, ga Ammy ta jiya, ga Nana ma ta jiya, kai Jurry ma ta jiya, Mai Martaba na jiya, Hajiya Babba ta jiya...”

Komai ta gani sai ta fada ta ce na jiya, idan kuma bata fadi wani abun ba to zata kama sunanyen mutanen da suke ranta tana fada sai kuma ta bushe da dariya, sai dai babu wanda ya kawo komai a ransa kowa yana tunanin mutuwar Maijidda ne ya taba ta, haka aka sakata a mota aka nufi asibiti da ita yaranta sai kuke suke, ga mutuwar yar'uwa ga rashin lafiyar uwa. 

Ana kiraye kirayen sallah la'asar mai napep ya sauke Iya gida na biyu kamin gidan Waziri, sai da ta fito sannan ta ba shi kudinshi tana jin jikinta na wani tsam tsam tsam kamar ba lafiya ba, habar zanenta ta kamo ta kai a idonta tana murzawa saboda ta samu idon yai ja ace ita ma ta yi kuka, domin abu ne mawuyaci ka ga maye na kuka, is hardly, suna da karfi halin bala'i da bushewar zuciya, sai da ta murza idon har ta ji ya dan soma mata ciwo sannan ta nufi gidan tana ta mitsika idon kamar munafuka. 
  Haka ta ratsa cikin manyan motocin ta shiga cikin gidan, kai tsaye ta nufi bangaren Hajiya Talatu, tun a bakin gate din ta fara hango mutane a harabar wasu akan kujeru wasu akan tabarma wasu akan carpet, cikin karfin hali ta nufi gurin tana isa ta fara musu sallama tana kukan karya.

“Jama'a to sannu mu da wannan rashi”

Mutanen da ke kusa da ita suka masa mata duk da kasancewar ba kowa ya san ta ba a gurin, wadanda ta sani suka santa suna daga can ciki, sai da tai musu gaisuwa sannan ta mike tsaye tana kuka ta fara tsallaka mutane har ta isa bakin kofar falon ta shiga ciki tana fashewa da wani sabon kukan, can ta dago kai ta karewa mutanen da suke cikin falon kallo ka zata ga yaran Hajiya Talatu tai musu gaisuwa ko kuma wanda ta sani sai tai arba da abun da ba tai zato ba balle tsammani, tsaye tai cak lokaci daya ta daina kukan tana kallon ikon Allah. Maijidda take gani tsaye a kofar dakinta tana kallonta fuska babu annuri. 

“Ahhh ahh ahh Jama'a ba Maijidda ce ta rasu ba?”

Iya ta tambaya da karfi tana kallon Maijidda da ita kadai take ganinta. Duk mutanen da ke kallon kallonta suke har Ammy dake zaune a one seater rike da carbi da kuma abokiyar zaman Hajiya Talatu wato Hajiya Maryam dake kusa da kujerar Ammy. 

“Jama'a ba ku amsa ni ba, ba Maijidda ce ta rasu ba?”

Ta sake tambaya da karfi.

“Ita ce mana”

“To ya nake ganinta gata nan a tsaye tana kallona”

Iya ta fada tana nuna kofar dakin Maijidda, kusan duk wanda ke cikin falon sai da ya juya yana kallon kofar dakinta dake rufe babu wanda ke ganinta sai Iya, sai mutanen da ke kusa da ita suka fara matsawa suna mata kallon tsoro.

“Maijidda...”

Iya ta kira sunanta bata amsa ba, kuma bata motsa ba sai wani mugun kallo iya take ganin Maijidda na mata. 

“Ke kika cinyenta kenan shiyasa kike ganinta, ku nemo maza su fitar mana da matar nan a tsareta can waje”

Ammy ta fada daga inda take zaune, da saurin mutanen da ke gabanta suka tashi domin aiwatar da abun da ta fada, Iya kam bata ma san wainar da Ammy take toyawa ba domin hankalinta na gurin zanenta da ta ji ana ja, tana duba kasa sai ta ga Luna Luma da Labib. 

“Luma Luna Labib?”

Ta fada tana dukan kirjinta, sai zaro ido take jikinta nata rawa, kamar jira ake ta dago nan ma sai ta soma ganin yayan Ammy da ta cinye da kuma Jakadiya da wata Jekadiya da duk matan da ta ci na Shattima sai da ta fadi sunansa domin ganinsu take ido da ido suna mata mugun kallo. 

“Miyasa na ke ta ganin mutanen da na cinye? Miyasa zan yi ta ganinsu bayam na riga na cinye kurwarsu? Ya haka wai haka? Lafiya dai? Me ke faruwa ne?”

A gabar da tai maganar ne mazan da Ammy tace a kira suka shigo sai Ammy ta daga musu hannu alamar su dakata, matan dake jikin kofar kam tuni wasu sun yi waje wasu kuma sun masa can nesa da inda take. 

“Miyasa na ke ta ganin mutanen da na ci? Mai Martaba? To ai shi ban ci shi ba, na kurwarsa na nan aje ban cinye ba”

Ta fada tana kallon Mai Martaba dake tsaye gabanta. 

“Jama'a ku min rai, ya haka wai?”

Tana kiran jama'a sai kowa ya kara nisantarta, Ammy kuma ta mike tsaye da sauri tana nuna ta. 

“Mai Martaba fa kika ambata Iya? Innalillahi Wa'inna Ilaihirraji'un ku kira min Wazari”

Duk wani abun da Ammy take fada da hayaniyar mutane bata jin ko daya gaba daya idonta baya nuna mata komai sai nutanen da ta ambata su kawai take gani. Wani irin zafi ta soma ji a jikinta kamar ana yanka mata reza a fata, can kuma ta soma jin kankarar maitar dake cikin cikinta ta soma motsawa tana mata yawo. Da farko bata ganin kowa yankan kawai take ji ta ko'ina har sai da tai magana.

“Yankana ake fa! A jikina ina jin yakan wuka”

Kamar jira ake tai magana sai ta soma ganin mutane da ta cinye suna yankanta ta ko'ina kamar an aikosu. Mutanen da ke falon kam kowa ya hade waje daya yana kallon yadda take tisge tufafin jikinta tartsatsin wuta na fita a jikinta kamar ana ƙira. Ƙofar Kitchen aka bude mutanen dake cikin falo suka samu fita ta gurin domin Iya na tsaye kusa da kofar falo ne.

SIRLEEM POV. 

Cikin gidan ya koma a tunaninsa Hajiya Babba tana ciki kamar yadda ya fita ya barta sai ya samu bangaren Babu kowa sai Hadimai, wayarsa ya ciro ya kira Kausar sai ta dauka tana tana ta kuka ta sanar masa cewar suna asibiti, jikin na rawa ya koma motarsa ya dauki hanyar asibitin, kamin ya isa har ya matsu domin gani yake kamar yana sa za a sanar masa cewar ya rasa Hajiya Babba. A lokacin da ya isa ana cikin gwaje gwajen jininta ne yana gurin aka mata allura ta samu bachi, sai a lokacin ne suka samu labarin rasuwar Maijidda sai ba su da kuzarin zuwa dukansu domin hankalinsu yana gurin mahaifiyarsu. Karima ce ta kira sauran yan'uwa tana sanar musu abun da yake faruwa ita da Kausar, Sirleem dai yana zaune daga waje sai tunanin Falmata yake yana ta motsa hannunsa da ta rike shi da shi a hankali, sai a yanzu ya tabbatar yana sonta, sai dai idan har Hajiya ta zabi ya rabu da ita dole ne ya aikata ko dan samun farincikin mahaifiyarsa
Yana a gurin har la'asar a masallacin dake asibitin yai sallah zahar da la'asar abinci da aka kawo ma kasa ci yai gaba daya ba shi da natsuwa kuma hankalinsa ba zai kwanta ba har sai ya ga Hajiya ta dawo normal.  
Jurry kam tun 2pm ta bar asibitin sakamakon wani azababben ciwon kai da ya saka ta gaba kamar kan zai cire har wani abu take ji a ciki kamar gero. A hankali Sirleem ya tura kofar dakin ya shiga sai ya samu Kausar a zaune ta kurawa mahaifiyarta ido, kana ganinta ka san ta yi kuka har ta gaji. 

“Sis”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi, sai ta ji tsanarsa cikin ranta saboda tana ganin shine silar ciwon Hajiya Babba. Dauke kai tai ba tare da ta amsa ba ta cigaba da kallon Hajiya Babba. 

“An fadawa Ammy kuwa? ”

“Aa ban kira ba ina ganin suna gurin gaisuwa, kuma ko na kirata ai dadi kawai zata ji”

“Wani irin dadi kuma Kausar?”

“To son Hajiya take yi balle”

“Ki daina wannan maganar, abun da ke tsakanin Hajiya da Ammy dabam babu ruwanki a ciki”

Har zata sake magana sai dai ganin Hajiya ta motsa yasa duk suka maida hankali gurinta suna kallonta, ta dade tana motsin sannan ta bude ido tana kallonsu. 

“Sannu Hajiya”

Kausar ta fada, sai ta daga mata kai ta amsa daker

“Yauwa su waye ku?”

Daga Sirleem har kasar kallon juna su kai da mamaki, ga bakinta yana nan kamar da be dawo daidai ba, sai dai wanna karon ta samu damar magana yunkurawa tai ta tashi tana karewa dakin kallo. 

“Hajiya ni fa Kausar”

“Kausar kuma? Wace Kausar din? Ko. Ke ce mu ka je tare da ke gurin bokan nan?”

Ba shiri Kausar ta bude baki idonta na cika da kwalla.

“Hajiya ta yi losing memory ta Ya ya”

Kamin Sirleem da ke tsaye yace komai Hajiya ta girgiza kai.

“Aa ke ce dai ban san waye ke ba, Shi ai Sirleem ne dana ko?”

Sirleem ya daga mata kai cike da nauyin bakin da ya kasa barinsa ya amsa. Sai ta kama rigarta tana wasa da ita kamar wata yar yarinyar tana turo bakinta dake gefe gaba. 

“Ina Falmata? Daman ance yarinyar nan zata lalata mana komai, da Falmata da Fadime, da Sardauna, kuma sun lalata, babu abun da ban saka ayi ma Falmata ma amman bokan nan sai cewa yake wai na yi latti, daga nan muka tashi muka tafi Katsina ni da Hajiya Talatu da Jarma da Juwairiyya, saboda kawai abubuwa su daidaita amman komai be mana kyau ba, har sata an laka mata amman sai da ta lalata mana shiri”

“Kausar je ki kira likita”

Sirleem ya fada zuciyarsa na bugawa da mugun karfi, da gudu Kausar ta tashi ta fice daga dakin tana kuka, Sirleem ya zauna kusa da Hajiya Babba yana kallonta cikin tsananin damuwa, sai ta kalleshi tana kokarin fashewa da kuka irin yadda shagwababbin yara suke yi. 

“Ka ga sun fada mana akwai tafiyar da ba dawowa ashe Talba ne zai mutu”

Sai kuma tai shiru kamin likita ya shigo ta sa ke cewa. 

“Kuma na sake sa an yi ma yarinyar Fadime aiki fa, na kira aljani aka mata magani ta bata, da muka je can garin Garuk ma na fadawa wacan bokan ya nisanta ka da Falmata ya saka maka son Nana, kuma Nana ta lalace, a kashe min Shattima da Mai Martaba saboda na samu Talba ya hau sarauta amman duk na yi a banza...”

Sirleem ya mike tsaye da sauri yana jin kunnuwansa kamar ba za su iya daukar abun da Hajiya take fada ba, da gaske ta aikata ko kuwa dai fitar hankaline ya saka ta haka? Runtse ido yai yana jin duniyar na juya masa, likitan na shigowa sai yai saurin daga kansa sama domin hana hawayen da suka cika idonsa zuba.
 


_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
58


Ina mata wadan da suke son sayen kaya kamar su laces, atamfa, materials,shadda lace, normal shadda, atamfa lace, veil's, shoes and bags, da sauransu kuzo ga MAMAN AHMAD tazo dan tashare hawayenku kudai kunemeta ta wannan number   08032350261  banan kadai tatsayaba tanada kayan order kama dana kitchen,tufafi,kuma order ta Bata dadewa ,tana saida kayan gyara kamar su Al'ajabu,shu'umar humra wannan inbakida aure Bama saida maki,hadin kaza me yasin,akwai na mallaka wanda wannan ana rubuta shi atafin hannu ke zakiyi wannan,turaren wuta,kulacca,da sauransu 
Mazauninsu nanan a samaru Gusau Zamfara state
Muna aika kaya kowace jaha da wajen kasar nan cikin aminci da yardar Allah kunememu kusha mamaki

https://wa.me/qr/MYY56BH3RMFDG1



*Khadeeja Candy*


*BAN YARDA KOWA YA DORA MIN LITTAFI A YOUTUBE CHANNEL BA TARE DA IZININA BA, YIN HAKAN ZAI IYA JEFA CHANNEL DIN CIKIN MATSALA, DOMIN BA ZAN KYALE BA. DON HAKA AKIYAYE!*


Kuka take sosai daker Momy ta shigo da ita cikin falonta. 

“Yaushe kuka yi aure?”

Momy ta tambaya cike da mamaki, sai dai Falmata ba ta iya amsawa ba saboda kukan da take, Momy ta zauna kusa da ita ta dafa ta. 

“Ki daina kuka kuka ba zai miki maganin komai ba, da kuka yana magani da ya miki magana tun a lokacin da kike matsala”

Iyakar kokari Falmata ta yi na ganin ta daina kukan amman abun ya garara domin zuciyarta ta ki aminta cewar Sirleem ya bar ta kenan a lokacin da take tsananin bukatarsa. 

“Ina takardar da ya baki? Ko da baki ya furta miki?”

Falmata ta girgiza kai alamar aa ta nuna ma Momy upstairs, Momy dake tsaye ta nufi upstairs din ta shiga dakin Ameer tana dubawa sai tai arba da takardar a kasa, dukawa tai ta dauka ta bude tana karantawa. 

‘Ban abun da na aikata kuskure ba ne sai a yanzu da mahaifiyata ta shiga damuwa saboda ni, Na san kina tsananin bukatata, kuma na san rabuwar mu zai jefa ni a matsala fiye da ke, sai dai ba zan iya kin bin umarnin Hajiya ba, matukar ta bukaci na sake ki zan aikata hakan ko kuwa hakan na nufin karshen rayuwata ne, idan har ta zabi na sake ki, zan aikata haka zan aiko miki ta takardar sakin ba za sake dawowa gareki ba’

“Ta ya akai Sirleem ya auri yarinyar nan? Yaushe? Miyasa ya boye min?”

Momy ta tambaya sannan ta juyo ta fito daga dakin.

“Wannan ai ba saki ba ne”

Momy ta fadi hakan a yayinda take saukowa daga stairs din, sai Falmata ta dago da sauri tana kallonta tare da mikewa tsaye.

“To minene?”

Momy ta karasa kusa da ita ta karanta mata abun da ke rubuce a cikin takardar, sai Falmata ta shaye hawayenta tana jin sanyi a ranta. Momy kam kallonta kawai take irin kallon na na babba da yaro, ko ba a fada ba ta san Sirleem ya kai a so shi amman Falmata ta haukaci tana kuka ya bata mamaki domin a tunanin Momy Falmata bata san wani abu so ba.

“Zauna”

Momy ta fada sai Falmata ta zauna ta sunkuyar da kai kasa. Momy ma ta zauna tana kallonta. 

“Yaushe akai auren? Ya akai ya aurenki?”

“Ni ma ban san shi ne mijina ba har sai daren da aka daura auren... ”

Sai ta labartawa Momy abubuwan da ta sani har zuwa yau. Ba karamin mamaki Momy tai ba, so that's mean tun a lokacin da tai masa maganar Ameer kenan yana da wannan plan din ko kuwa daga baya ne? Shiyasa ya ki yarda da Ameer ya aureta? Momy ta sake kallon Falmata tana murmushi. 

“Ko da ace Sirleem ya sake ki, na tabbata zai dawo gareki, kin san saboda me?”

Falmata ta girgiza kai alamar aa.

“Saboda yana sonki kuma so ba na wasa ba, duk namijin da zai yarda ya auri mace ba tare da sanin kowa na shi ba kuma auren fari ba dan komai ba sai dan ya taimake ta, to hakika wannan namijin ba karamin sonta yake ba, ko da makoci kike da shi ya damu da ke, za ki jidadi balle wanda ya zabi dauke ke kacokan daga wacan duniyar marar dadi a saka ki a wata rayuwar mai cike da daula da farinciki, kamin ke Sileem yana soyayyah da wata Mansura, amman be duba halin da zata shiga ba, shi ma be damu da duk irin abun da Hajiya da mu yan'uwan mahaifinsa za mu masa ba, ya runtse ido baya ganin kowa sai ke da damuwarki, duk da kasancewar ba ki yi boko ba, kuma ke ba yar wani mai arziki ba ce, Sirleem yana sonki sosai Falmata”

Falmata ta dago ta kalli Momy sai Momy ta kama hannunta ta rike. 

“Na jidadin da ba ki auri Ameer ba, da yanzu dan'uwanki kika aura kenan? Kuma na jidadin da zuciya bata saka ni na aikata kuskure ba, da yanzu ban san da wane idon zan kalleki ba ke da dan'uwanki, Na miki alkawari Falmata Sirleem ba zai taba sakinki ba, ba zan bar shi ya sake jefaki a matsala ba, domin ba Hajiya kadai take da iko da shi ba, ni ma muna da iko da shi, kuma Allah be ce a bi uwaye a tsaba masa ba, ki kwantar da hankalinki kin ji?”

Falmata ta daga kai wasu hawayen masu kama da na farinciki da alhini na sauko mata. Momy ta tashi ta shiga kicin ta sake hada mata wani tea tana da godiya ga Allah da be saka ta aikata dashen da kawarta Umaima ta zugata tai ba, kenan da ta yi mata dashe da kwan mijin mahaifiyarta kuma mahaifin yayanta. Falmata ta saka hannu biyu ta karbi kofin tea, tana sha a hankali kalaman da Momy tai mata suna ta mata yawo a kwakwalwa, upstairs Momy ta nufa after like 30 min ta sauko rike da jakarta da makullin motarta. 

“Zan tafi gurin aiki”

“Allah ya tsare Momy ya dawo da ke Lafiya”

“Ameen”

Momy ta amsa tana kallonsa sannan ta nufi kofar fita ta fice. Sai da ta ji tashin motar Momy sannan ta aje kofin tea da ta gagara shanyewa ta kwanta kan 3 seater din tana sauke numfashi a hankali, idonta sai ciwo suke. Tana kwance a gurin har aka sallah azahar, sannan ta tashi ta shiga dakin Ameer tai sallah, ta hau gadon ta kwanta tana ta kallon hoton mahaifiyarta, sai kusan uku da yan kintuna Momy ta dawo, sanin ta bar Falmata a gida yasa ta biya tai musu takeaway, da key dinta ta bude kofar falon ta shigo, sai da ta da ta shiga dakinta ta aje jakarta da kayan hannunta sannan ta dauko leda daya ta nufo dakin Ameer inda Falmata take, ta tura kofar dakin a hankali domin a tunanin ko Falmata tana bachi ne sai ta ganta farke tana kwance saman gadon idonta na kan hoton mahaifiyarta hawaye sai sauko mata. Momy ta karasa kusa da ita ta aje mata ledar. 

“Tashi ki ci abinci na san ba ki ci komai ba ni ma kuma na dawo a gajiye shiyasa na yi mana takeaway be zama lallai na iya dafawa ba”

Falmata ta yi saurin boye fuskarta tana amsawa Momy. 

“To na gode”

Momy ba ta ce mata komai ta nufi gurin da hoton yake ta juya shi, sannan ta fice dakin. Sai da ta fita sannan Falmata ta tashi ta share hawayenta ta sauko kasa ta bude abincin ta fara ci, turashi kawai take ba dan tana jin dadinsa ba, kamar yadda bata jin yunwa haka ma bata jin koshi, damuwar dake ranta ta saka ta ji bata bukatar komai, domin har a yanzu tana sauraren aiken Sirleem na takardar saki kamar yadda ya fada, a iya ganinta mawuyacin abu ne Hajiya ta barshi da aurenta. 

Tana cikin dakin akai la'asar, ta shiga bandakin ta sake yin alwala ta fito ta gabatar da sallah, sannan ta daga hannayenta ta roki Allah ya zaba mata abun da ya fi zama alheri a rayuwarta, kuma ya saka komai ya zo mata da sauki kana ya sassauta mata abun da take ji a zuciyarta da kuma wanda take hangowa. Kamar wanda aka kulle haka ta sake zama cikin dakin har aka kira sallah magariba, sannan ta sake shiga bandakin tai alwala, kamin ta fito ta ji lokacin da aka turo kofar dakin aka shigo, sai dai a zatonta Momy ce ta shigo yin wani abu ko fada mata wani abu, hakan yasa tai hanzarin fitowa sai tai arba da Sirleem zaune gafen gadon yana kallon kofar bandakin, tsaye tai cak tana kallon fuskarsa da rama ta samu muhalli a gurin, zuciyarta na bugawa da mugun karfi. Sai ya mike tsaye ya miko mata hannunsa, kallon hannun tai sannan tai je gareshi da sauri ta saka masa nata hannun, sai ya rike gam ya jata zuwa jikinsa yai mata masauki da kirjinsa, kamkamshi tai hawaye na sauko mata, shi kuma ya daga kansa sama yana jin yadda hawaye suke bankwana da idonsa, ashe wani abun ya fi gaban kuka, duk wani abun da za ayi ma hawaye ko kuka mai sauki ne, domin a yanzu shi kasan be san inda hawayensa suke ba. 

‘Na gode Allah da na aureki, na gode Allah da ban auri Nana ba, na gode Allah da ban sake ki ba, na gode Allah da gaskiya ta bayyana’

Ya fada a ransa yana tunanin abubuwan da mahaifiyarsa ta fada, taya zai iya labartawa wani cewar mahaifiyarsa ta so kashe mijin da take aure saboda abun duniya? Ta ya zai bar wani ya san kanwarsa ta jini da ita aka hada baki a kashe mahaifinta? Lallai Allah yayi gaskiya domin ya fada a cikin yayanku da matanyenku akwai makiyanku! I can't believe da sa hannun Hajiya a lalacewar Nana, me Shattima ya tare mata har take son a kashe shi? Why all this? Ashe daman akwai manufa a aurensa da Nana? A yanzu auren Falmata ya bayyanar da komai, duk kuwa da kasancewar ba dan auren ne kawai ya saka ta shiga hali ba, ya tabbatar har da alhaki na cutar da innocent people. 




IYA POV. 

Duk wanda ke gurin tsoron taba ta yayi, saboda tartsatsin wutar da jikin ke fitarwa, ga shi ta saka hannu sai tisgar naman jikinta take saboda zafin yankan da take jin mutanen da ta cinye ma kurwa suna mata ta ko'ina, tun tana yi abun na hankali har ta fara ihu tana fadin ayi mata rai.

“Dan Allah kui min rai! Jama'a wai ba ku ganin abun da nake gani? Ba ku ganin yadda suke yankana?”

Babu wanda yace mata uffan sai kallonta ake, ganin wasu sun fara fito da wayarsu suna daukarta yasa Baba Waziri ya rufe kofafin, ba dan komai ba sai dan mutuncin Mai Martaba. 

“Wannan bala'in yayi min yawa, wadannan kaya ina za ninda su?”

Ta fada tana faduwa kasa sai tisgar naman jikinta take tana ihu, sai ta fara mulmula tana jin nauyin dazun yana dawo mata. 

“Ku fita waje ku sama manyan sanduna”

Baba Waziri ya fadawa mazan da suke dakin sai uku daga cikinsu suka fita da sauri abun nema ya samu, ba su dade ba suka dawo, Baba Waziri ya ba su izini suka fara labtawa Iya iya karfinsu, wani irin uhu tai sai zabar ta zame mata hudu ga na mutanen da take gani ga yankan da suke mata ga kankarar maitar dake ta mata yawo a ciki tana sakar mata nauyi, ga kuma dukan da take ji ta ko'ina da bata san ta ina yake zo mata ba, dukanta suke duka bana wasa ba. 

“Kar a asheta Waziri kar a kasheta”

Ammy ta fada tana hawaye. 

“Ba kasheta za ayi ba, ubanta za a ci ta yadda idan akai mata magana za ta ji”

Shine amsar da Baba Waziri ya bawa Ammy, su kam matasan suka saka Iya gaba da duka har sai da suka fitar mata da jini a jiki. Wani abun mamaki ana dukanta tartsatsin wuta na tashi a jikinta, sai da suka kusan kasheta har ta kai bata iya motsi sannan Baba Waziri yace su dakata. Ya motsa kusa da ita ya kira sunanta sai ta kasa amsawa. 

“Me zaki yi da kurwar Mai Martaba da kika kama?”

Muryar kawai take ji amman iyakar ganinta bata ganin komai da kowa sai mutanen da ta ci ciki har da mahaifiyarta. Baba Waziri ya sake maimaitawa amman ta gagara amsawa, har sai da ya maimaita sauko kusan hudu. 

“Saboda... Na aurawa Shattima Zainab, sai na kashe sarkin sai Shattima ya gaji sarautar su haifa min jika”

Ammy ta dora hannu saman kai tana kalmar shahada, kowa na gurin sai da ya cika da tsananin mamaki, Baba Waziri ya girgiza kai. 

“Azzaluma, ke da baki da gadonmu amman kin san ki yi kwadayin sarautar ku? Bayan duk hallacin da akai miki”

Ta motsa daker tana fadin. 

“Suna ta yankana”

“Su waye?”

“Wadanda na cinyewa kurwa, ga su sun tsare ni suna ta yankana”

Ta shiga zana sunayensu a wahalce.

“Allah yasa su kashe ki, Azzaluma macuciya, macijiyar soshiya”

Baba Waziri ya fada cikin bakinciki da bacin rai. 

“A ina kika rufe kurwar Mai Martaba?”

“Tana gida”

Ta fada kamar wanda ta kusa mutuwa muryar tai mata nisa. 

“Tashi muje ki kwance ta”

“Ba kafa, kankarar maita ta min nauyi a ciki”

Ta fada daker tana numfashi a wahale. Sai Baba Waziri yasa mutanen da suka mata duka su jata a kasa, bayan ya bada umarnin a shigo da mota har gurin kofar falon Hajiya Talatu. 
 Baba Waziri ya saka a ka dauko bargo kato aka rufa mata saboda feshin wutar da take, janta suka fara yi amman suka kasa janta sakamakon wani uban nauyi da tai kamar dutse, sai da suka hada karfinsu suka hadu su biyar sannan suka iya daukarta suka fito da ita waje shi ma daker, a cikin wata hilos aka saka ta Baba Waziri da wasu muhimman mutane suka shiga wata motar, Ammy ta shiga motar ta ita da driver ta sai da suna daf da fita sannan Baba Waziri ya kira Shattima ya labarta masa halin da ake ciki domin tun da akai jana'izarta akai gaisuwa 2pm tai sai ya bar gurin ya koma gidansa. Ko kamin su isa gidan Zainab da ke million quarters Shattima ya riga su har ya faka motarsa cikin gidan, sai dai be fito ba ya jira har suka karaso, Mai Gadin dai sai kallon ikon Allah yake ganin an zo da motoci ga Iya a bargo kamar wata mage. 

“Shegiya kafira sai nauyi kamar namam wuta”

Daya daga cikin ssmarin ya fada a yayinda da suke ta kokarin ganin sun fito da ita daga bayan motar dake bude. Daker da sudin goshi suka dauko da ita daga motar suka nufi kofar falon dake bude da ita, domin tun da mazan nan suka fita Zainab bata taba kofar ba ta nufi makota ta zauna a can har sai Iya ta dawo. 
 

“Wani guri?”

“Dakina”

Ta fada daker domin idon nata ya rufe bata ganin komai sai duhu, sai da aka kira Mai gadin sannan ya nuna dakinta ba dan yana da tabbaci ba, ana shiga dakin su ka tararda da shi a yamutse, sai da suka ja baya sannan suka jan bargon suka budeta har lokacin bata daina tartsatsin wutar ba, kallo kawai take ba dan tana ganin komai ba.

“Ku daga gadon ku dauko min kwarya”

“Gadon dake bude ko baki gani ne” 

Dayan ya fada.

“To ku ba ni kwarya”

Da kafa dayan ya tura mata kwayar dake can gafe aje, sai ta taba ta fara lalabe har ta kama kurwar ta shiga kwancewa, ganin kawai suke hannunta na kwance amman ba su ganin zaren da kuma abun da take kwancewar gani suke hannunta na ta yawo, sai da ta gama ta daga hannun sama kadan saboda ciwon da suke mata ta jefa kurwa a nan kam sun ga zakara yayi sama sai ya bace. Ba dan suna maza ba da babu wanda zai tsaya a cikinsu, ita dai Ammy daman tana tsaye daga bakin kofa ne sai addu'a take, Shattima kuma yana tsaye kusa da Baba Waziri. 

“Ranka ya dade a kar ta?”

Dayan ya tambaya? Sai wani ya kama mishi. 

“Lallai kam irin wannan bata da rana bata da amfani”

Sai Baba Waziri ya daga musu hannu. 

“Aa ba za mu kasheta ba, ta je can ta ji da alhakin mutanen da ta kashe”

“Bayan Mai Martaba sai kurwar waye a hannunki?”

Shattima ya tambaya yana mata wani irin kallo na kyama da tsana, sai ta girgiza kai alamar babu kowa domin ta kai gabar da magana ma ba zata iya ba. 

“Ina Zainab take?”

Shattima ya tambaya sai mai gadin yai hanzarin amsawa.

“Ta tafi makota saboda macijin da ta gani, bari na kirata”

Ya fita da sauri, cikin kankanen lokaci suka dawo tare da ita. Kasa cewa komai tai ganin halin da Iya take ciki ga kuma Shattima Baba Waziri da Ammy tsaye da kuma yan uwan Mai Martaba. 

“Ke ma kina maitar ne?”

Baba Waziri ya tambaya sai ta kalleshi ta kasa cewa komai hawaye suka sauko mata sharrrr kamar an bude fanfo. Shattima ya kalleta irin duban nan na kaskanci, sai Baba Waziri ya ce

“Na baki daga yau zuwa gobe, ki dauki Iya ku bar garin Yola, idan ba haka ba duk abun da ya biyo baya ke kika ja, kuma idan muka sake ganin wani abu da ba mu yarda da shi ba, zamu nemo ku duk inda kuka shiga”

Lokaci daya Zainab ta runtse ido tana jin kamar mutuwa ta dauke ta huta da duniyar gaba daya. 

“Boyewar da tai kuskure ne, sai dai be zama lallai ace tana maita ba, Baba ayi mata uzuri a kara mata sati so that ta siyar da komai na ta da yake garin nan ta bar garin”

Shattima ya fada yana kallonta.

“Shattima ina son ka sani, farin tuwon nan cikin bakar tukunyar nan ya fito”

 Baba Waziri fada sannn ya fice a fusace, haka ma saura suka fice aka bar Shattima a dakin da Ammy dake tsaye jikin kofa. 

“Kin ban mamaki Zainab”

Juyowa Zainab tai ta kalli Ammy. 

“Kina da damar ki zargeni da komai Ammy, ba ni da kalmomin da zan hada na furta na wanke kaina, na san komai ne a kurarren lokaci....”

Ta yi saurin saka hannunta ta rufe bakinta saboda kukan da ya ci karfinta ta durkushe a kasa ta fashe da wani irin kuka. 
Shattima dauke kai yai ya fice daga dakin Ammy ta rufa masa baya tana hawaye. 


FADIME POV. 

Sai da ta ci abinci ta koshi sannan ta tuna da sallah. 

“Malam ina zan shiga nai sallah”

“Muhseen”

Ya fada mata. 

“Muhseen ina zan yi sallah dan Allah?”

“Biyo ni mu je”

Ta mike tsaye ta fara binsa, sai kuma ta dawo ta hada plates din da ta ci abinci ta dauka ta bi bayansa da su. Wani dakin ya bude mota.

“Shiga akwai komai a ciki”

Sai ta mika masa plate din. 

“To ka aje wannan a muhallinsu ni ban san kicin din ba, kuma ita wannan Mama Fulani za ta iya fitowa ta min masifa ko? Ka ce tana da masifa ai”

Ido kawai ya sakar mata yana mamakin yaushe yace mata Mama Fulani zata mata masifa saboda ta bar plate, bata bi ta kansa ba ta duka ta aje masa plates din ta shigewarta dakin.

“Ni da mijina Malam sai kallona yake yi”

Ta fada da muryar da ita kadai zata iya ji, sannan ta tura kofar dakin ta rufe. Dukawa yai ya dauki plates din yana murmushi ya sauka kasa ya kai su kicin sannan ya sake hawowa sama ya shiga dakin Mama Fulani ko da ya shiga ya same tana ta masifa a waya, zaunawa yai a kam kujerar dake dakin yana taba wayarsa har ta gama sannan ya kalleta. 

“Mama kin dauki abun nan da gaske what if yarinyar nan karya take miki? Ko ma gaskiya ne idan baku da wata cikakkiyar hujja ba za su iya yin komai ba”

“Ashe ma ita Ammy ta san maganar, idan sun an shanye su mi masifa ta ba zata bar ni a shanye ni ba, Wallahi ba zan bar maganar nan ba ai har na siya tickets din tafiya gobe da yardar Allah, shi ma Waziri ina fada masa ya sa Iya ta tsallaka Maijidda wai abar wa Allah komai Maijidda ta riga ta rasu ka ji min shashanci”

“Mama dan Allah karki ce za ki shiga masarautar nan da masifa, mutuwa akai fa kuma shi kansa Sarkin ba lafiya ce ta ishe shi ba”

“Karka kawo min wannan maganar babu wanda zan saurarawa rashin lafiyarsa ba su ne suka saka shi gaba ba”

“Bari dan ki ya zo yai miki magana ko za ki ji”

“Ba ruwanka Muhseen karka hada ni da Aliyu”

Mama Fulani ta da da tana daga masa hannu, domin Aliyu ne kadai sai Abbah mutanen da suke saka ta ta yi abu ko kuma ta hanu idan sun hana ta, Aliyu saboda kaunarsa da take yana wahala ya hana ta abu ba bar shi ko ya roki abu ta ki yi masa, Abbah kuma saboda ya zama cikakken namiji ne da baya daukar raini. 
 Tashi yai yana dariya ya fito daga falon kamin ya karasa saukowa door bell din tai kara alamar akwai mutum abakin kofar falon, karasa yai ya bude kofar falon, sai yai arba da Aliyu Ataa na tsaye bayansa rike da babynta. 

“Dan halak kaki ambato”

“Kenan gulma kake”

Aliyu ya fada fuska ba yabo ba fallasa kamar ba shi yai maganar ba. Muhseen yayi murmushi ya sakar musu kofar suka shigo. Kai tsaye Ataa ta nufi upstairs zuwa dakin Mama Fulani, Aliyu kuma ya zauna a falon shi da Muhseen, a kan gadon Mama Fulani Ataa ta sauke babynta ta gaishe da Mama Fulani sannan ta sanar mata tare take da Aliyu, Mama Fulani ta taso cike da far'a suka sauko tare da Ataa, sai da suka zauna sannan Aliyu ya gaishe da Mama Fulani, sannan ya kalli Muhseen ya ce. 

“Ina Yasmin din?”

“Yasmin ko Fateema ko talkative”

Muhseen ya tambaya yana dariya, sai Aliyu ya masa wani kallo na rashin fahimta, kuma ba zai iya tambaya cewar be gane ba ko kuma miyasa ya ce haka ba, Muhseen ya mike tsaye yana murmushi. 

“Ni zan tafi gida, gobe karfi nawa zaki tafi?”

“Tara”

Mama Fulani ta amsa masa.

“Okay”

Ya nufi kofar fita, sai da ya fice sannan Mama Fulani ta ke dauko masa zancen abun da Fadime ta fada mata. 


FADIME POV. 

Sai da ta karewa dakin kallo sannan ta nufi kofar bandakin ta taba ta murda ta tura sai kofar ta bude, sai ga ta cikin karamin bandakin.

“Oh su kan yan birni sun ji dadi komai mai kyau ne, ji bandaki ne fa nan”

Ta fada tana karewa bandakin kallo, sannan ta fara tabe tabe tana murda fanfon har ta kunno ruwa, sai da ta wanke hannunta sannan ta tara ta sha ba dan tana jin kishin ruwa ba sai dan burgeta da abun yai wai fanfoa bandaki.

“Ashe haka irin na gidansu Shattima yake ko?”

Ta tambaya kamar wani ne a gabanta, da zai amsa mata, ta wanke fuskarta ya fi a kirga tana kallon kanta a jikin madubi. 

“Barakalla Mashallahu”

Ta furtawa kanta sai a lokacin ma ta lura da kalar atamfar da ke jikinta.

“Allah na gode maka yanzu ina gani”

 Ta dade a bandakin tana tabe tabe sannan ta yi alwalar ta fito. Kalle kalle ta fara yi ko zata ga hijab da abun sallah, sai ta ji kamar an jefo dutse a window dakin, da farko dan tsoro ta ji sai dai ba sosai ba, kadan kadan ta taka ta isa gurin window ta daga lalulen ta leka bata ga komai ba. Sai manyan motoci da garden.

“Kai ashe gidan sama na da dadi hmm, sai ka hango komai a kasa”

Tana rufe bakin ana saka hannu a rufe mata bakin da karfi ta yadda ihunta ba zai fita ba, kamar wanda ya rufe mata bakin ya san za ta yi ihu sai ta fara kokuwar juyowa tana ihun da sautinsa ya ki fita, juyowa yai ya ita ta fuskance shi. Bude ido tai kamar za su fito wani irin farinciki ya lullubeta da kuma dan tsoro a lokaci daya, a hankali ya dauke hannunsa daga bakinta yana kallonta fuskarsa da murmushi idonsa kuma cike da kwalla. 

“Ya akai ka zo nan? Waya fada maka ina nan? Yaushe ka shigo?”

Be ce mata komai ba ya kai hannunsa yana shafa fuskarta, sai ta lumshe ido ta saka hannunta biyu ta rike hannunsa, tana jin wani irin farinciki kamar ta rumgume shi. 

_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
59

*Khadeeja Candy*


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Lumshe ido yai ya bude har lokacin idonta a rufe suke tana murmushi. 

“Fateme..”

Ya kira sunanta da muryar da bata taba jinsa da ita ba. Hakan yasa tai saurin bude idon sai tai arba da hawaye da ke sauka fuskarsa. Take hamkalinta yai mugun tashi. 

“Miyasa kake kuka? Me ya faru? Ko dan an taba min ido?”

“Aa”

“To me ya saka ka kuka?”

Ya kai dubansa gurin rigar da ke jikinta sannan ya kai hannunsa ya kama hannunta ya dora saitin kirjinsa. 

“Ban kwana na zo na yi miki”

“Ina zaka je”

“Babu inda zan je?”

“To miyasa kake min bankwana? Ko mutuwa zan yi?”

Yayi murmushi wasu hawaye na sauko masa. 

“Aa, bankwana na har abada”

“Mutuwa zan yi? Ko jirgin zai yi hadari damu mu mutu?”

Ya girgiza mata kainyana yawo da idonsa a fuskarta. 

“Zan miki bankwana ne, irin na tafiya ba na mutuwa ba, zan tafi garinmu ja zauna tare da yan'uwana, ke kuma na bar ki da na kin yan'uwan?”

Take ta ji wani iri sai a bata fuska kamar ta fasa kuka. 

“Me na yi?”

“Ba ki yi komai ba, ba za ki taba min komai ba”

Ya fada sannan ya kama tafin hannunta ya saka cikin na shi. 

“Saboda wannan...”

Wani irin jan numfashi tai cike da tsoro, ba tsoro na ganin wani abun gudu ba, sai dan tsoro na sanyin da bata ji ba a hannunsa.

“Miyasa ban ji sanyin ba?”

Ta tambaya cikin tashi hankali. Sai ya bata amsa cikin kuka marar sauti. 

“Saboda bani ne mijin ba”

Fashewa tai da kuka ta rumgume shi da sauri. 

“Aa kai ne, kai ne Wallahi...”

Hannunsa ya saka ya banbanreta daga jikinsa ya kama fuska hawaye na sauko masa. 

“Da gaske ba ni ba ne, ba ki taba hannun wani namijin kin ji sanyi ba?”

Ta yi shiru tana kuka irin kukan dake shigewa cikin zuciya saboda bakinciki da zafinsa.

“Ka kara zuba min to”

“Idan zan zuba miki sau dari ki rike hannuna sau dubu ba za ki ji komai ba, saboda ba ni ba ne”

“Amman ni ai ni ce ni dai ina sonka haka nan”

Ya sake rumgume kankan, sai ya lumshe ido hawaye na sauko masa. 

“Karka bar ni dan Allah, kai kadai na ke so, bana son kowa ni da kai na saba”

“Za ki saba da kowa ma, domin kina da shiga rai, kina burge wanda ya fahimci rayuwarki”

Ta dago tana kallonsa. 

“Miyasa to zaka bar ni? Mi na yi?”

Bude idonsa yai ya kalleta. 

“Saboda, addina da na ki ba daya ba ne, al'adata da ta ki ba daya ba ce, kuma ba ne mijin ba, domin ba ki ji sanyi a hannuna ba”

“Ai ba dole sai na ji sanyin ba, Dan Allah Wasim ka daina min wasa”

“Ba wasa ba ne, dole ta sa ni kaina ba dan na so ba ne, idan ban rabu da ke ba, Idonki ba zai bude ba, kuma da yanzu ba ki dawo hayyacinci ba, mahaifina ya dage akan dole na rabu da ke, idan ba haka ba ba zai bar ki ba”

“To ka aureni a haka mana, Wasim dan Allah... Ina son idon ya rufe sai mu yi auren dan Allah”

Ta durkushe a gabansa tana fashewa da kuka. 

“Ba za ki ga ne ba ne, idan na yi haka b zaki jidadin rayuwar ba, ni ma kuma ba zan so haka agareki ba”

“Na gane baka so na yanzu? Saboda bana jin magana ko? Saboda ina ta yawan magana ko? Na bari daga yau ba zan sake ba, ko na ji maganar ta zo zan yi sauri na rufe bakina, dan Allah kai hakuri Wasim ina sonka, ni dai ina sonka”

Juya mata baya yai ya dafe kansa yana ta hawaye, duk yadda za ta ji ya san b kai kwatar yadda yake ji ba, domin shi ya fara kamuwa da kaunarta, kuma ita zata iya samu wanda zai kula da ita ya biye rayuwarta ta manta da shi amman shi kamin ya samu haka abu ne mai wahala. 

“Wasim... ”

Ta kira sunansa cikin kuka, sai ya saka hannunsa ya share hawayensa ya juyo ya kalleta.

“Ba ki taba hannun wani kika ji sanyi ba?”

“Ban son shi ban son ban son wacan, ni da kai na saba”

Ta make kafada tana ta kuka tana fadin haka, sai murmushi da hawaye suka zo masa lokaci daya, sai ya duka daidai ita. 

“Zan tafi, daman na zo ne na yi miki sallama, ba zan sake dawowa gareki ba, ba za ki sake ganina ba, amman bana son ki manta da ni, kamar yadda ni ma ba zan manta da ke ba”

Ya kama hannayenta duka biyu ya sumbanta. 

“Ina sonki sosai ina son ki san wannan, amman kaddara ta raba komai, ba mu isa mu canja kaddara ba, ina miki fatar alheri”

Ya saka dayan hannunsa aljihu ya ciro abun hannu mai kamar na azurfa ya kama hannunta ya saka mata, sannan ya sake saka hannunsa ya dauko sarewa yar karama kamar ta wasan yara ya mika mata. 

“Ki busa wannan a duk lokacin da kika tuna da ni”

Ya sumbacin goshinta, sai ta lumshe ido ta matse sarewar a hannunta sosai, can kuma ta bude ido sai ta ga babu shi a gabanta take ta mike tsaye ta fara waige waige. 

“Was... Was.... Was....”

Ba ta ko iya furta sunan saboda kukan da ya ci karfinta, sai waige waige take kamar sabuwar mahaukaciya tana kiran sunansa murya a dakishe, sai kuma ta tsaya can tana daukar numfashi kamar ba ita, domin zan ka rantse da Allah Fadime ba zata iya shiga irin wannan halin ba saboda wani ya barta. Jin tai a taba sai ta juyo da sauri, arba tai da Wasim dake sanye da tufafinsa na dazun wando tufafinsa sai dai fuskarsa ta yi kaca kaca da hawaye kamar an yi yakin kuka, idonsa ma sun rine sun masa mugun ja sosai kamar garwashi. 

“Mutuwa zan yi dan Allah karka tafi, na ji wani abu a cikin zuciyata yayi min nauyi sosai kumaya danne numfashina.... Kuma... Yana sa ni ciwon kirj kamar zuciyar zata fito, dan Allah karka ta fi idan ka tafi abun zai dawo, zan iya mutuwa”

Ta fada daker numfashi na sarke mata saboda kuka da kuma nauyin zuciyar da take ji abun da bata taba ba. Ta fadi hakan ne saboda bata taba sanin wani abu heartbreak na ainahin ba sai a yau, a strong feeling of sadness har cikin bayanta take jin ciwon.
 Hannunsa ya saka ya rike fuskarta sai ya hade goshinsu guri daya ya lumshe ido yana maida numfashi a hankali, yana jin fiye da yadda take ji. 

“Ka ce ya rufe idon ka ji? Na yarda ya rufe idon sai ya bar ni na aureka? Ina son ka Wasim dan Allah”

“Ina sonki fiye da yadda kike so na Fateme amman babu yadda zan yi... Ba zan iya zuba ido ki cutu ba, ba zan iya rayuwa cikin farinciki ba bayan ke kinaa cikin wata damuwar”

Ta kama hannunsa ta sake tabawa, ta sake a karo na uku, sai sake karawa sau ba dadin tana ta kuka. 

“Wayyo Allah na”

Tana ta yakar kukanta tana sakawa a zuciya domin bata son ya fito, sam bata ma son ta yarda cewar Wasim zai tafi.

“Ko wani abun na yi maka?”

Ya girgiza mata kai. 

“Ba ki yi komai ba”

“Ko saboda na ce Zainab Mayya ce?”

“Zainab ba mayya ba ce, Iya ce mayya, kuma ba saboda haka ba ne, na fada miki idan ban rabu da ke ba, idonki ba zai dawo ba, kuma asirin da Hajiya Babba ta yi miki da Hajiya Talatu ba zai barki ba, asiri suka miki aljani ya dauke ki daga can ya dawo da kenan kuma ya mantar da ke komai, kaka ya ki aminta ya yi magana da aljanin har sai idan na yarda ya rabu da ke, kuma dole na aminta saboda ba ni ne mijinki ba”

“Wasim aa dan Allah... Ka bashi hakuri ka ce na ce dan Allah yayi hakuri”

Yayi murmushin tare da hawaye a lokaci daya. 

“Babu wani abu da zamu iya yi, je ki yi ibadarki”

Ya sake ta sai tsaye guri daya tana jin cewar idan ta matsa tafiya zai yi. 

“Zan yi marmarin murmushinki, kiriniyarki da ma komai na ki, ina son ki sosai”

“Sake zuba min maganin”

Ta tara mishi hannunta tana kuka sosai marar sauti, sai ya share hawayen idonsa yana kallon fuskarta. 

“Ba ki yarda da ni ba ne Fateme?”

Ta daga masa kai alamar eh bata yarda din ba, sai yai murmushi idonsa suka sake cika da kwalla. 

“To rufe idonki na miki na ido”

“Idan na rufe sai ka tafi?”

“Aa zan tsaya har sai kin yarda”

Sai ta rufe ido daya ta bude daya, nan ma Murmushi yai yana jin kamar ya kurma ihu saboda zai bar Fadime, dabi'unta na daga cikin abubuwan da ke burgeshi.

“Dole sai kin rufe duka....”

Ya fada cikin kuka irin na masa, domin ya san tafiya zai yi ya barta, ba kamar yadda take zato ba. Sai ta rufe idon tana ta saurare ko zata ji wani abu ko ta gani amman shiru, hakan yasa ta bude idon sai ta ga babu kowa a dakin. Ta fi karfin minti talatin a tsaye tana hawaye sai sauraren abun da ke mata yawo a zuciya yake, can kuma ya kai hannu ta dauki sarewar tana dubawa hawaye har basa bari ta ga komai daidai. Dukawa tai ta aje sarewar ta nufi inda take ganin Hijab ta dauka bata ko tsaya neman prayer mat ba ta yi sallah a kan tile, tana sallah tana hawaye har ta sallame, a lokacin da ta daga hannunta tai addu'a sai ta rasa abun da zata roka, sai kawai ta fashe da wani irin kuka sosai. 



***

Muhseen na daf da shiga mota wayarsa dake aljihu tai ringing ciro wayar yai yana duba sunan mai kiran Shattima ne rubuce akan wayar, picking yai.

“Hello Shattima”

“Muhseen ya gida?”

“Alhamdulillah ya hakuri? Gobe zamu shigo Inshallah”

“Allah ya kai mu kana kusa da Fateema?”

“Eh ka yi sa'a yanzu zan bar gidan Mama Fulani”

“Ai kullum cikin sa'a na ke”

“Eh kan tun da ka samu wannan talkative din”

Muhseen ya fada da dariya sannan ya juya ya shiga cikin yana labartarwa Shattima yadda Aliyu ya fada masa sun tsinci Ataa. Kai tsaye ya nufi upstairs ya kwankwansa kofar dakin da Fadime take ciki sannan ya bude ya shiga, sai ya same ta zaune hawaye na sauko mata kamar wanda akai wa mutuwa. Mamaki ne ya rufe Muhseen sai ya sauke wayar daga kunnensa yana kallonta. 

“Lafiya?”

Hade kukan kawai take bata iya cewa komai, hakan yasa shi tunanin ko ta sake losing memory ta ne? 

“Yasmin?”

Nan ma bata amsa ba, domin jin take idan ta bude bakinta kuka ne zai fito. 

“Lafiya?”

Shattima ya tambaya daga cikin wayar, sai Muhseen ya maida wayar kunnensa. 

“Kuka take?”

“Kuka? Bata wayar”

Muhseen ya karasa inda take zaune ya mika mata wayar. 

“Shattima zai yi magana da ke”

Kin karba tai sai hawaye take tana fisgar numfashi da karfi.

“Ba ta karba ba”

“Me akai mata?”

“I don't know”

“Kara mata a kunne”

Muhseen yayi yadda Shattima ya fada ya kai wayar saitin kunnenta ya kara mata.

“Fateema...”

Shattima ya kira sunanta a hankali tare da fatar ta amsa mishi sai ya ji shiru. 

“Fateema talk to me, fada min matsalarki”

“Ai duk kai ne ka taba hannuna har sanyin ya cire gashi nan ya taba ban ji sanyi ba”

Bayan ta amayar masa da haka sai ta samu damar fashewa da irin kuka mai karfi wanda ya saka Mama Fulani da Aliyu da ke downstairs jin muryarta. Runtse ido Shattima yai kamar tana gabansa.

“Na shiga uku....”

Ya fada sannan ya yanke wayar ya sake kira sai Muhseen ya dauka wanda hakan yai daidai da shigowar Mama Fulani da kuma Aliyu har ma da Ataa saboda kukanta da suka ji. 

“Ka hau online pls zan kira ta video call”

“Okay”

Ya sauke wayar yana kallon Mama Fulani dake tambayar ba'asi. 

“Wallahi ban sani ba, ni ma dai na same ta tana kuka ne”

Mama Fulani ta shiga tanbayarta abun da akai mata amman Fadime ban da kuka babu abun da take, Aliyu dai na tsaye jikin kofa yana kallonta, Ataa ta matsa kusa da ita ta taba ta. 

“Lafiya me ya faru? Ko wani ya mutu?”

Nan ma bata iya samawa ba sai kuka take sosai. Muhseen ya yi murmushi domin shi a shirita ya dauki kukanta ganin ta ki cewa komai sai kuka take. 

“Kuna ganin wannan yarinyar kun san shagwababbiya ce, mai iya mata sai Allah sai Shattima, dan yanzu ta gama masa masifa a waya”

“To shi Shattima da kansa?”

Cewar Mama Fulani da dan mamaki, domin ta san waye Shattima. 

“Kar dai ayi na Ataa da Aliyu”

Ataa ta yi dariya Aliyu kuma ya juya ya fice yana dan murmushi kadan. Mama Fulani ma ficewa tai tana murmushi ita da Ataa.Muhseem na kunna datansa kiran Shattima na shigowa ta Whatsapp video, picking yai sannan ya mikawa Fadime, sai ta ki karba. 

“Bata karba ba”

“Aje mata”

“Kar ta fasa min IPhone fa”

“Za a siya maka wata, kai dai aje mata”

Murmushi yai ya aje mata wayar a saman hijabin da take sanye da shi, sannan ya juya ya fita, kamar fitarsa ake jira sai sakon sms ya shigo wayarsa ta line Shattima. 

_Kawo mata ruwa pls_

Ya wara ido kamar Shattima ne a gabansa. 

“To duk dai”

Ya fada sannan ya sauka kasa ya nufi kitchen, ruwa ya dauko mata tare da cup ya dawo dakin ya aje mata, har lokacin bata taba wayar ba, sai hawaye take ta yi. Shi dai be ce mata komai ba ya fice abunsa yana dariyarta. 

“Fateema”

Shattima ya kirata, bata amsa ba kuma bata kallin wayarba, hakan yasa be samu damar ganin Fuskarta da kyau ba. 

“Haba Fatee na, ki amsa min mana, ba kin san nima ina cikin damuwa ba? Amman na damu da taki damuwar fiye da tawa”

Nan ma shiru. 

“Ba ki gode Allah da ya dawo miki da idonki ba? Ki ce Alhamdulillah wani na can yana neman idon be samu ba”

Maganar yai sai ta ji kamar ya kara takalo mata Wasim sai ta rushe da kuka.

“Wasim fa ya tafi wai ba zai dawo ba, wayyo zuciyata”

Ta fada daker tana kai hannu ta dafe zuciyar. At first he surprised ima ta ga Wasim din? Ina ya tafi?

“Ina kika ganshi?”

“Ya zo yanzu yayi min bankwana ya ce ba zan sake ganinsa ba”

“Better, kara ki rabu da mai kama da wannan aljanin ki huta ai”

Ya fada a ransa a fili kuma sai ya ce. 

“Shi yace miki ba zai dawo ba?”

“Eh... ”

Ta labarta masa abun da ya faru daker sai wani sabon kukan ya taso mata. A yanzu kan sai ya ji kukanta ya fara damunsa, ba damuwa ta gundira ko gajiya da kukan ba, no damuwa na hawayen da take zubarwa kuma ta ba shi tausayi sosai domin ya san yadda abun yake, da ace mutun ya bar ka kara ya ace mutuwa yai hankali zai fi kwanciya kuma zuciya zata fi samun salama. 

“Ba ni da sa'a, daman babu wanda ya tana cewa yana so na sai shi kuma shi ma ya tafi”

Sosai ya ji ransa ya bace saboda damuwar da take ciki, ta dayan bangaren kuma sai ya ji Wasim din ya bashi tausayi domin rabuwa da abun da kake so abu ne mai wahala balle Fadime duk wanda ya shaku da ita ba zai so rabuwa da ita ba. Ba dan yana so ba yai ta sauraren kukanta har ta iya wanda take jin ya samar mata da sallama.

“Fateema ki saurare ni kin ji”

Ta kalli wayar da idanuwanta da suka rine suka yi ja sosai saboda kuka, farar fatar idonta har ta soma ja kumatunta ma kamar an mareta. 

“Share hawayenki ki sha ruwa zan fada miki wata magana”

Sai yai sa'a ta saka hijabin ta share hawayen ta goge hancinta sannan ta cire Hijabin gaba daya ta aje, ta hada uban gumi kamar ba dakin da ke da ac. Jingine wayar tai ta yadda zata iya kallonsa shi ma kuma zai iya ganinta, sannan ta bude ruwan ta zuba a kofi ta sha, ta aje tana wani irin mumfashi kamar ba ita ba, ita kanta bata san ranar da tai kuka irin wannan ba. 

“Kin san cewa Babanki yana raye?”

Ta daga mishi kai. 

“Mamanki ma haka”

Ta sake daga masa kai. 

“Su kadai sun isa ki tuna da su ki ji farinciki domin na tabbatar a yanzu suna can suna jiran dawowarki, bayan su duk wani abun farinciki da zaki samu a duniyar nan a bayansu yake, lokuta da dama muna gina rayuwarta tare da mutanen da be zama lallai mu rayu da su har karshen rayuwarmu ba, wasu su kam shigo rayuwarmu saboda su bar mana tarihi, su tafi ko kuma mu tafi mu bar su, sai dai abun da yake da muhimmanci idan mum tuna, shi ne yadda mu ka yi rayuwa da su, na san yadda kike ji saboda na taba jin fiye da abun da kike ji a yanzu, ke daya kawai kika rasa, kuma ba mutuwa yai ba, ni kuma fa? Na rasa mata da yawa ciki har da Maijidda da ta rasu a yau, na rasa yayana, na kai matsayin da bana kallon mace na ji ina sonta saboda halin da na ke ciki, ta dayan bangaren kuma ga mahaifiya ba shi da lafiya, kullum fargabata kar na rasa shi, a haka na koyawa kaiwa yin murmushi a inda ya zama dole, na ko yi hakuri kuma ya yarda cewar wannan kaddarata ce, wani be isa ya canja min ba...” 

Kalamansa ne suka soma tasiri a zuciyarta har ta saka hannunta ta soma share hawayenta. 

“Wani lokacin rayuwa tana zuwa ga mutum kamar ya zabi kasancewa a haka, wani lokacin kuma sai ta zowa bawa kamar shi ka fi tsana a duniyar nan, fada min bayan rabuwa da Wasim a yanzu kin taba shiga wata damuwa babba kamar haka?”

Ta yi shiru tana tunani sai kuma ta girgiza masa kai alamar aa. 

“To ki gode Allah jarrabawarki kadan ce, idan kin yi hakuri sai Allah ya baki wanda ya fi Wasim komai, kin ji?”

Ta daga masa kai kamar gaske, sai yai murmushi har cikin ransa yake jindadin yadda hankalinta ya fara kwantawa.

“Smile for me, na aje miki wani abu babba”

A maimakon tai dariya kamar yadda ya bukata sai ta fashe masa da kuka mai karfi. 

“Wayyo Allah Wasim”

Shattima ya dafe kansa yana jin haushin Wasim for no reason, sai dai har ga Allah baya son hawayen da Fadime ke zubar da hawaye saboda shi, jin ta yake a wani matsayi da bangare na zuciyarsa. 



ZAINAB POV.

Kuka tai har na fitar hankali sai a yanzu ta gane ashe bakinciki da kukan da tai a baya duk wasa ne yanzu na gaske ya zo. Sai da tai kukan da take jin ta cancanci salama sannan ta saurarawa kanta ta mike tsaye tana kallon inda Iya take kwance galala tana ta fadin sunayen mutanen da ta ci, tsaye Zainab tai tana ta kallonta ta rasa abun da za ta yi, idan ma ta dauke ta bata san inda zata kaita ba, ta kasa yarda mutanen da su kai mata inuwa su ka bata masauki a zuciyarsu da muhallinsu a yau su suke mata wa'adin barin garin Yola gaba dayansa. 

“Miyasa zan zabtu da laifin da ba san lokacin da aka aikata shi ba? Why? Miyasa rayuwa zata min haka?”

Ta tambayi kanta tana karewa dakin kallo kamar bakonta, duk abun da take Wasim na tsaye bakin kofar dakin yana kallonta, sake faduwa kasa tana shafa jikinta. 

“Miyasa abubuwan da ban aikata ba za su shafe ni?”

“Saboda ba ki zabi uwa ba, kuma ba ki za bi uba ba, haka ma ba ki zabi halin da kike ciki a yanzu ba, shin hakan be isa ya karantar ke cewar ba mu isa mu zabi yadda rayuwarmu zata kasance ba? Balle mutanen cikinta?”

A firgice ta juyo ta kalleshi.

“Banbanci rayuwata da taki kadan ne, dukan mu muna ciki wani hali”

Yana maganar hawaye na sauko masa kamar ita. 

“Ba zaka taba gane yadda na ke ji ba, na rasa komai na farinciki, rayuwar kunci ta bude min kofa, ina son na mutu a yanzu mutuwa kawai na ke so...”

Ta karasa cikin kuka tana kallon hannayenta, sai ya karaso cikin dakin kusa da ita yana kallon Iya.

“Har yanzu kina da sauran farinciki, na tabbatar kina da wasu dangin da za su ba ki farinciki a rayuwarki, wata kila nan kusa ki manta da komai”

Ya saka hannunsa ya tare hawayen idonsa. 

“Zan tafi da ita, amman hakan ba zai hana ta mutuwa ba domin an mata aike ne, ke kuma a duk lokacin da kika shirya muna maraba da ke...”

“Kenan mutuwa za ta yi? Shikenan na rasa kowa? Ba zan iya rayuwa ni kadai ba”

Hannayensa ya saka ya dafa kafadunta. 

“Ba zan barki ki yi rayuwa ke kadai ba, zan kasance tare da ke, kuma na miki alkawarin farinciki”

Ya fada cike da kwarin guiwa saboda yana jin ta fishi shiga mawuyacin hali. Fashewa tai da kuka tana kallon Iya. 

“Komai ta lalace ina sonta, dan Allah karku kasheta, ita kadai ta rage min a yanzu, komai halin da ta shiga ina son ganinta bana son na rasa na rasa komai a yanzu”

Masauki yai mata a faffadan kirjinsa, wanda hakan ya bata damar tausayawa kanta ta fashe da sabon kuka tana jin kamar ta hade zuciya ta mutu ta hutu. Shi kuma ya lumshe ido yana sauraren kukanta dake shiga har cikin ransa yana jin kukanta kamar Fadime da ya baro tana nata kukan! 



***

A lokacin da Ammy ta dawo gida da tunani kala kala da kuma mamakin da bakinciki a lokaci daya na abun da ya faru da Iya, sai ta tararda Masarautar da wani sabon labari na rashin lafiyar Jurry da kuma Hajiya Babba. Tufafin jikinta kawai ta canja ta shiga bangaren Mai Martaba ta sanar masa halin da ake ciki, sannan ta fito ta nufi asibitin. Ko da ta isa ta samu Kausar da Karima a dakin Hajiya Babba kuma tana kwana sakamakon allurar bachin da akai mata, saboda yawan maganganun da take na abubuwan da ta aikata, Ammy bata san komai ba akan ciwon kuma wani be labarta mata abubuwan da Hajiya Babba take ta fadaa gadon asibitin ba, sai dai a ta yi mamakin ganin babu family ko daga daga bangaren Hajiya Babba haka ma daga bangaren Mai Martaba sai yayanta kawai, su ma suna ta soke kai kamar ba son kallonta. 

“Jekadiya tace Juwairiyya ma ba Lafiya, ita a ina aka kaita?”

“Kanta ne yake ciwo, ban san inda aka kaita ba”

Kausar ta amsa cike da damuwa, Ammy dai bata sake cewa komai ba sai kallon Hajiya Talatu take da baki ya juye gefe daya. 

“Anya babu hawan jini na ga shi ke saka haka?”

Kamin su amsa mata Hajiya Babba ta fara motsawa ta juyo saitin Ammy dake zaune akan kujera, ta dade tana murza idon sannan ta bude ta sauke su akan Ammy dake ta mata sannu, Kausar da Karima kam hankalinsu ya mugun tashin, da sauri Karima ya nufi kofa tana fadin. 

“Bari na kira likita”

Cikin hanzari ta fice zuwa kiran likitan, so take ya sake mata allurra tai bachi har sai Ammy ta fita. 

_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
60


*Khadeeja Candy*


Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Ammy ta dawo gida cike da tunani kala kala, domin babu abun da Hajiya Babba bata labarta mata ba na abun da ta aika, a lokacin ne Ammy ta kara gasgata abun da Fadime ta fada, Shattima kadai ta labarwa abun da ya faru, sai Jekadiya ba ta sanarwa kowa ba saboda bata son ta sanarwa Baba Waziri a yanzu da yake cikin alhinin mutuwar yarsa. Sai dai ta kwana da tunanin abun a ranta tunanin sai ya zame mata kala biyu, ga na Iya ga na Hajiya Babba, sai ta ji tausayin Mai Martaba ya kara kamata da kuma yaranta da ake son ganin bayansu saboda abun duniya da za a mutu a bari. Haka ta kwana bangaren Mai Martaba da tunani kala kala a ranta,sai da ta gama azkar dinta sannan ta dawo bangarenta domin hada masa abun karyawa, ko da ta shigo sai ta samu Shattima zaune a dakinta yana latsa wayarsa, ganinta yasa ya dago yana mika mata gaisuwa. Sai ta amsa da murmushi tana kara jin son danta a ranta, lallai ta yarda idan ba kai cuta ba Allah ba zai bari a cutar da kai ba, idan an samu nasara to kadan ne wanda zata zo da jarabawa.

“Tun da sassafe haka ko nan ka kwana?”

“Aa yanzu na iso”

“Lafiya Kalau”

Ya amsa yana murmushi, sai ta zauna tana kallonsa. 

“Shattima ka dage da addu'a, na san kana yi amman ka kara”

“Inshallah, mi ya faru?”

“Komai ai ya faru, lamarin na Iya kadai abun mamaki wanda na san ba dan addu'a ba da a yau ba mu kai haka ba, kuma bayan lamarin Hajiya Babba abun mamaki ne matuka”

“Me ya faru da ita?”

Sai da ta sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ta labarta masa abun da ya faru da kuma irin kalaman da Hajiya Babba take ta fada mata a lokacin da ta je ganinta. 

“Hajiya Babba ba ta ba ni mamaki ba kamar Jurry, mahaifinta? Kuma ni ma dan'uwanta ne, wace irin zuciya ne wannan?”

Ta fada cikin tsananin mamaki marar misaltuwa. Ammy da idonta ya cika da kwalla ta ce. 

“Shiyasa ake son addu'a kana rokon Allah ya baka zuri'a ta gari mai tausayinka da kaunarka kuma wanda zata amfani al'ummar musulmi kuma Annabi yai alfahari da ita”

“Allah sarki Mai Martaba bayan duk dawainiyar da yai da ita tana jin ta kai matsayin da take ganin ya kamata a kawar da shi? Ai ko ba amana bata kama su yanzu ba, ba za su taba samun salama a cikin rayuwarsu ba, ko da ko abun da suke da buri ya kasance”

Cewar Shattima yana jinjina lamarin da yake jinsa kamar ba gaske ba. At the same time ya ji wani irin kaunar Fadime ta kara shiga ransa, domin dukan abubuwan da ta fada sun tabba hakan na nufi ba karya tai ba, kuma ta taimaki rayuwarsu, a lokacin da yan'uwa na jini da kuma irin su Iya suke so ganin bayansu. Samun kansa yai da murmushi duk da irin hali yake ciki na mamaki da alajabin abun da Ammy ta fada masa. 

“Smiling...?”

Ammy ta tambaya tana kallonsa da dan mamaki, sai yai sauri kallonta domin be san yana murmushin a fili a tunaninsa iya cikin zuciyarsa ne yake.

“Ah Amman Mai Martaba ya san da wannan magana?”

“Bana son tada masa da hankali, ya zai ji ace matarka da Yarka suna kokarin ganin bayanka? Ga kuma Iya a gefe?”

“Yeah amman dole ne zai sani, and the most important thing is komai ya bayyana a yanzu, and Inshallah zan sake sakawa a yi masa saukar kur'ane duk da an sha yi masa a baya, amman hakan ba zai haka mu kara ba, Ammy kuma ki kara tunatar da shi addu'a ya rike ta sosai”

“Shattima kenan, ni zan baka wannan shaidar da baya addu'a wata kila ta yanzu an manta da labarinsa, kuma duk da hakan zan saka a rubuta masa bismillah guda dubu ya sha, domin ita ma tsari ce sosai daga komai”

“Allah ya kara tsarewa, ni fa daman ina tunanin Sirleem ba son Nana yake ba kamar hadinta ne...”

Shattima na kai Aya Nana na turo kofar dakin ta shigo.

“Ammy ina kwana, Ya Shattima Good morning”

“Morning dear”

Shattima ya amsa mata Ammy kuma ta sakar mata murmushi. 

“Ammy har yanzu shiru”

Nana ta fada tana zaunawa kusa da ita, sai Ammy ta kai hannu tana shafa kanta murmushi kwance a fuskarta ko bata fada ba ta san abun da take nufi. 

“Already na yi magana da wanda zai masa komai, so idan ya gama zai neme ni ni kuma zan masa magana, ai ni na ce zan yi ko?”

“To maganar gidan fa?”

“Hankalinmu ne ba a kwance ba, kwana biyun nan kin sani, bana son na yi ma Mai Martaba magana shi kuma yai ma Waziri da maganar a yanzu, ki bari nan da sati daya idan komai ya daidaita sai mu ga abun da Allah zai yi”

“Okay Ammy wace makarantar kike ce a sama mishi?”

“Ban sani ba tukunan, ya fada min dai engineering yake son yi, kuma na fadawa Prof a sama masa makaranta mai kyau mai tsada”

Wata kalar dariyar jindadi Nana tai. 

“Thank Youuu Ammy...”

“Ki karbi account dinsa a saka masa 1million ya siye tufafin tafiya”

Shattima ya fada, sai Nana ta ware ido da karfi ta dawo kusa da shi ta rumgume shi tana murna. 

“Thank Youuu so much Yaya wow....”

Sai kuma ta dawo gurin Ammy. 

“Ammy ara phone din pls”

Bata ko tsaya jiran umarni ba ta dauki wayar ta fice da sauri tana murna. Bayan fitar Ammy ma ta kintse ta nufi kicin domin ita da kanta take shiryawa Mai Martaba abun da zai ci. Kamar fitarta Shattima ke jira ya aikawa Ra'ees da kira. Sai da tai ringing tana daf da tsinkewa sannan yai picking da muryar da ke nuna yanzu ya tashi daga bachi.

“Ra'ees”

“Na'am barka da asuba”

“Gida na ke son a nemo min within Katsina and Kaita gida mai kyau”

“Kai zaka zauna?”

“No kyauta zan yi”

Raees yayi hamma sannan ya karasa tashi zaune. 

“Okay amman wanda zaka bawa kyauta babba mutum ne ko karami”

Shattima ya san dalilin tambayarsa da yake saboda ya san irin gidan da zai samo masa ne. 

“A samo mai kyau dai karka damu da ko nawa yake, ina sonsa cikin kwana biyun nan pls”

“Okay”

Ya amsa sannan ya kashe wayar, Shattima ya jingina da kujerar da yake zaune yana murmushi tunawa da lokacin da ya taba kade Fadime. 


***
Karfe goma da yan mintuna direba da ya dauko Mama Fulani da Shattima da Aliyu da kuma Fadime ya faka harabar masarautar. A nan kallo ya koma sama gurin Fadime, girman masarautar da kyauta har tsoro ya bata ba dan ta san masarauta ba ce ita kan sai tai zaton unguwa ce mai zaman kanta ko wani babban kamfani. Yawan hadiman da suke ta harkokin gabansu ma kadai abun kallo ne, tafe take idonta na kalle kalle duk da kasancewar bata cikin farinciki da walwala saboda Wasim. Ita kadai aka bari baya tuni Aliyu da Muhseen sun wuce gaba sai Mama Fulani da ke binsu, sai da ta shiga bangaren Ammy ta gane bata ga komai a waje ba, domin tsaruwar falon da yadda aka kawata shi ya wuce misali, ko'ina kallo take tana bawa ido hakkinsu, sai a yanzu ta yarda wata sarautar ta fi wata lallai wani dan sarki ya fi gaban wani sarki, kamar wata kurma haka ta shiga cikin dakin Ammy sai kalle kalle take, idonta na sauka akan Ammy sai ta ji wani irin kwarjininta ya cika mata ido, gurin haske da gashin gira iri daya ne da na Shattima, sai dai Shattima ya fi ta kyau nesa ba kusa ba, zaunawa tai a kasa tana ta kallon tsadadden lace din dake jikin Ammy da ke gaisawa da Mama Fulani, jin an taba kofar dakin yasa ta juyo sai tai arba da Shattima da ya shigo sanye da farar shadda mai wani irin haske da daukar ido, bakar hular kansa ta saka fuskarsa har wani annuri take, ga dogon hancinsa ya kara fitowa kamar an ja shi, farar fatarsa ma sai shining take kamar wani balarabe, murmushin da ya yafawa fuskarsa sai ya kara fito da saka siffar zatinsa da kwarjinin da ya cika idon Fadime har ta mike tsaye tana kallonsa, gaba daya ya canja mata kamar ba shi ba, wata kila ba dan tana da tabbacin fuskarsa a wayar da tai da shi ba sai ta rantse da Allah ba shi ba ne. 

“Zauna...”

Ya fada yana nuna mata gurin zaman a dai dai lokacin da kamshin turarensa ya kai mata hari a hanci. Zaunawa tai ba tare da ta dauke idonta daga gareshi ba shi kuma ya wuce inda take yana yi ma Mama Fulani sannu da zuwa. 

“Mama barka da sauka”

Sai da ya gama gaisawa da ita sannan ya kalli Fadime ya sakar mata murmushi. 

“Tashi ki zauna akan kujera mana”

Bata motsa ba balle tai alamar tashin sai kallonsa take tana jin zuciyarta na bugawa da mugun karfi. 

“Wacan akwai rigima tun jiya kuka take ban san abun da akai mata ba, na yi tambayarta har na gaji, yau kuma da ta tashi ba ta yi ma kowa magana ba”

Mama Fulani ta fada, sai Ammy ta kalleta 

“Ko bata da lafiya ne?”

“Lafiyarta kalau”

Shattima ya amsa yana kallon da tai masa mugun kyau kasancewar a cikin bakar abaya, irin kyau nan na fulanin asali masu haiba da daukar hankalin namiji. 

“Ina Muhseen?”

Ya tambaya ba tare da ya dauke idonsa daga barin kallon Fadime ba, kamar yadda ita ma ta kasa dauke nata idon, sai sakwanni suke turawa junansu. 

“Sun fa riga ni shigowa, na dauka ma nan suka shigo ai, maybe sun wuce gurin Mai Martaba ne, na ji Aliyu na fadin ma zai koma yau”

“Hmm dan wajen Fulani ba a son shiga mutane sai dole”

Ammy ta fada, sai Shattima ya mike tsaye. 

“Fateema ya hanya? Za ki ba ni labarin jirgi dai ko?”

Ta kasa cewa komai kamar ba ita ba sai kallonsa take, daman tun a jiya bakinta ya mutu saboda Wasim, yanzu kuma da ta zo nan ta ga wata sabuwar duniya sai ta raina kanta bakin ya kara mutuwa mututus. Murmushi ya sake sakar ya kanne mata ido daya for the first time, hakan ya saka ta hade yawu da karfi ta cigaba da kallonsa har ya fice daga dakin, sannan ta kai hannu ta dafa zuciyarta. 


Ta inda Mama Fulani take shiga ba nan take fita ba, ta rufe Ammy da fada kan shirun da tai bayan sanin komai, bata kara sanin Annabi a faku ba sai da Ammy ta labarta mata abun da Hajiya Babba take, kamin a jera musu abun ci da na sha ta dauki wayarsa ta kira Baba Waziri ta sanar masa sun iso kuma tana son ganinsa kamin ta iso gidansa, bata kashe wayar ba sai da ta soma lasa masa zumar abun da ya faru, ko awa daya ba kara ba sai ga Baba Waziri a gidan cikin tashin hankali, a nan Mama Fulani ta zazzage masa komai na abun da ya faru kana Ammy ta dora da nata. Ba karamin baci ran Baba Waziri yai ba kuma be ga laifin kowa ba sai Ammy. 

“Amman kin ba ni mamaki Ammy, ni yar'uwa na daukeki ba matar dan'uwa ba, ta ya za a hada kai da matata a cutar da dan'uwana kuma kin sani ki kyale ba ki fada min ba? Ta ya matar dan'uwana za ta so kasheshi kuma ki zuba ido kina fadin baki da hujja, kin san abun da ake nufi da makiyi kuwa? Ashe baki dauki ran yayanki da kuma Mai Martaba a bakin komai ba kenan”

“Ato ni ma abun da na gani kenan, kasan wannan har zaka boye yanzu hakaabun da take fada min wai bata labartawa Mai Martaba abun da Hajiya Babba take ba, ta dai fada masa an kaita asibiti bata da lafiya”

Baba Waziri ya jinjina lamari. 

“Ni na yi mamakin irin abun da Hajiya Talatu take yi, na san tana son Maijidda amman ba irin son da zai sakata shiga wannan halin ba saboda mutuwarta, shiyasa da aka kaita asibiti likitocin suka ce ba su ga komai ba kwakwalwarta lafiya kalau take, kuma sai sunayenku take ambata”

“Ni ma na yi mamaki sai dai na yi zaton ko saboda mutuwar ne”

Cewar Ammy tana sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Dole ne Mai Martaba ya san da wannan maganar, kuma har abada Juwairiyya ba zata taba yin albarka ba har abada”

Baba Waziri ya fada cikin wani irin bakinciki da bacin rai marar misaltuwa. 

“Kar a tsine mata abun da ta aikata kadai ya isheta”

Ammy ta fada sai Mama Fulani tai mata wani kallo. 

“Allah ya tsine mata albarka, yarinya tai yi kokarin kashe mahaifinta kuma ki ce kar a tsine mata, Allah ya kwashe mata albarka ita da uwarta”

Ammy ta runtse ido tana girgiza kai ko kadan bata son abun da ya shafi tsinuwa domin ta san yadda take cin jiki da dukiyar mutum.


***
Sai dare Shattima ya sake saka Fadime a idonsa, fitar da yai dazun daga dakin Ammy gurin gaisuwa yaje be tashi ba azahar daga can kuma ya wuce asibiti zuwansa na farko tun bayan da akai masa transfer, guri shugaban asibiti ya fara zuwa suka gaisa da shi daman sun san juna yai masa maraba sannan yasa akai masa iso zuwa office dinsa, ko da isa ya samu office dinsa da komai a kintse, takardunsa da komai na sa da yake can Ra'ees ya turo masa su a nan kuma an jera masa sa komai, kwalayen da ke aje gefe ya rika budewa yana dauko abubuwan da ke ciki tare da dorasu a muhallin da yake so, a kwali na uku yai arba da littafin Fadime, murmushi yai ya zauna a saman kujerarsa yana karantawa tana da good handwriting domin duk abun da ta rubuta babu wanda be gane ba, gurin dariya sai yai murmushi, labarinta ne tun daga kan mafarkin da take har zuwa haduwarta da Wasim da abubuwan da suka faru har zuwa kadeta da Shattima yai da neman aurenta da Ra'ees yai komai sai da ta rubuta kadan ya rage littafi ya cika, samun kansa yai da dariya sosai a gurin da yake karanta karyar da yi ma su Bappa da kuma gurin da Wasim yake mata dabon maciji.

“Wow...”

Ya furta yana jinsa cikin nishadi marar misaltuwa, har ga Allah yana son Fadime ta dayan bangaren kuma yana jin dadin rabuwar da Wasim yai da ita. Ya wuni a asibiti har biyar na yamma sannan ya nufi gidansa, a nan ma sai ya rika tuna irin abubuwan da suka yi ta faruwa a lokacin da ya kawo ta gidan. 

“Ko miyasa ta zama shiru yanzu”

Ya tambayi kansa yana daura tawul. 

‘Maybe saboda ta rabu da Wasim’

Wani bangare na zuciyarsa ya ba shi amsa, sai ya kai hannunsa ya tura kofa bandakinsa ya shiga ya tsaya gaban madubi yana kallon kansa. 

“Yes no one can take my place, ke dai kin jin kewa yarinya amman ba rabuwar kauna ba, ai ke ba ki san so ba, yanzu dai za ki sani”

Ya fada with smiling yana kallon kyakkyawar kirar mazantakan da Allah yai masa. Ya shafa kansa yana murmushi tunawa da lokacin da take cewa ina ruwanta da ko shi waye, and the time da ta rike masa kafa akan ba zai tafi ya barta a gidan Zainab ba, da kuma lokacin da take fada masa Jekadiya ta zaunar da ita a kasa. 

“I like her”

Ya furta yana cire tawul din ya aje muhallinsa, sannan ya sakarwa kansa shawa ya lumshe ido yana maida numfashi a hankali. Bayan ya gama ya fito daure da tawul din ya shiga kicin cup ya dauko ya matsa lemun tsami a ciki ya saka kanwa ya zuba ruwa kadan a ciki ya sha. 
  Be bar gidan ba sai da akai magariba, a masallacin da ke unguwar yai sallah magariba sannan ya karasa masarautar yai isha'i a can, daman tun shigowarsa dakin Ammy ya lura Fadime bata ciki sai ya sulale ya nufi dakin Nana, duk da ba shi da tabbacin tana ciki, tura kofar dakin yai ya shiga, sai ya samu Fadime kwance a kasa gefen gadon Nana, tana ganinshi sai tai saurin tashi tana share hawaye. Karaso yai kusa da ita ta duka gabanta. 

“Miyasa kika kwanta kasa”

“Gadon na Gimbiya ne ai, be kamata na hau ba”

Ta fada tana murza ido, kallon gadon yai sai kuma ya kalleta. 

“No ke ma ai sarauniya ce karki sake zama kasa”

Ya zauna a gabanta yana kallon yadda bakinta ke motsawa. 

“Kin ci abinci?”

Ta daga masa kai alamar eh. 

“Me kika ci?”

“Shimkafa da kaza”

“Eyyy kaza dai?”

Shiru tai bata ce komai ba.

“Ni dai zaka saka a kai ni gida gobe?”

“Why gobe? Kin gaji da ni ne?”

“Ina son na ga Bappana da Inna...”

Ta fada idonta na cika da kwalla, sai yai murmushi. 

“Duk wannan saboda Wasim ne ko?”

Kamar yace bude baki yi kuka, sai kawai ta fashe da kuka. Ido ya sakar mata hakan nan kawai ya ji cewar ba zai iya rarrashinta ba, tun tana kuka a hankali har ta fara yi da karfi. 

“Ba zaka ce na yi hakuri ba, ba za ka ce na yi shiru ba?”

Ya kalleta yana kallon yadda kuka yana mata kyau. 

“Kin min kyau da kike kukan nan”

Ta saka hannu ta dafe kirjinsa domin har ga Allah tana jin zafi a zuciyarta irin zafin da ba zata msaltashi a siffa ba balle har ta fadi yadda kirjinta yake mata. Mikewa yai tsaye ya isa guri tissue dake dakin Nana ya dauko box din gaba daya ya zo gabanta ya zauna ya cire tissue din ya kama kanta ya rike ya goge mata fuska ya gyara mata hancinta kamar wata yar yarinya. 

“Tashi ki hau gado ki kwanta”

Ta make kafada alamar ba zata hau ba, sai ta kwanta a kasa. Mikewa yai tsaye ya dauko filo ya daga kanta dora mata kanta akan filon sannan ya janyo bedsheet din dake kan gadon ya lullube ta, haka nan kuma sai ya ji duk ya damu da rashin sakewarta kukan da tai sai ya dawo a ransa ya tsaya. Kwantowa yai kadan ya saita bakinsa saitin kunnenta ya soma karanta mata zuciyar kur'ane wato Yasin, cikin kira'a mai dadin saurararo da kwantar da hankali, lamo tai tana ta sauraren yadda zakin muryarsa ke ratsa kunnenta yana isarwa zuciuayrta da sassan jikinta, can kuma ta lumshe ido tana maida numfashi a hankali. Be kai karshen ayar ba bachi mai dadi yai gaba da ita. 


ZAINAB POV. 

Sai da ta ci kukan ta koshi sannan ta fito ta baro dakin zuwa dakinta, sai kuma ta rasa abun da za tai a dakin kamar wanda ta manta komai haka ta zama sai safa da marwa take a dakin tana tunanin abun da za ta yi. Sake fashewa tai da kuka, tana jin cewar mutuwa zata yi idan ta bar garin Yola, ta ya zata iya rayuwa garin da bata san kowa a can ba, kuma bata saba ba, gashi ba su yarda da komai na zamani ba balle cigaba? How? Ji tai ita kan ba zata iya bin Wasim ba hakan yasa ta juya da sauri ta fice daga dakin zuwa dakin Iya da zimmar yi masa magana sai ta tararda dakin babu kowa a ciki sai ko matsan kayan Iya. Juyowa tai ta fito ta koma dakinta ya shiga bathroom ta hada ma kanta ruwan wanka ta watsa a jikinta ta fito kamar wata marar lafiya, wardrobe dinta ta nufa ta dauko wani yadi marar nauyi ta saka bata shafa komai a jikinta ko turaren da take so a yau sai ta ji bata bukatarsa abubuwa da yawa sun taru sun mata tsaye a rai, idan ta fara tunaninsu sai ta ji kamar ta kashe kanta ta huta. Tana cikin dakin ta ji sallamar Mai gadinta, ba karamin faduwa gabanta yai ba, domin a yanzu tsoron komai take ciki har da sautin mutane. Haka nan dai ta unkura ta tashi ta fita cikin rashin kuzari, sai ta same shi tsaye jikin kofa yana matsar kwalla. 

“Hajiya yanzu aka kirani daga kauye wai Mahaifiyata ta rasu”

Ya fada mata karyar da ya ke ta tsarawa tun dazun, bayan mahaifiyarsa ta dade da rasuwa, kawai ya zabi yai haka ne domin ya tsorota da jin cewar mayu ne kuma ya zai iya tafiya ya bar hakkinsa ba. Zainab ta yi murmushin bakinciki domin ta san karya yake yayi hakan ne kawai saboda ya tsiratar da rayuwarsa. 

“Ina zuwa”

Ta fada sannan ta juya ta koma ciki, albashinsa na watan gaba daya ta dauko ta ba mika masa. 

“Kana da gaskiya, dole ne zaka tsorata kuma ban ga laifinka ba na gode”

Ta fada masa haka a yayinda yake karbar kudin, shi kam godiya kawai yai ya fice daga falon, sai ta juya ta koma ciki ta dauko babbar jakarta ta dauki wasu tufafin ta zuba a ciki da kuma wadansu abubuwan da zata iya bukata, sannan ta dauko wata karamar jakar ta zuba tarkacenta ta fito rike da makullin gidan a hannunta, sauran tufafinsa duk a ciki ta bar su sai da ita gurin motarta ta saka jakar sannan ta dawonta rufe ko'ina na gidan, sai kuma tai baya baya tana kallon gidan hawaye na sauko mata. 

“Allah duk yadda ka tsara a gareni haka zai kasance, Allah ka min mafita ka yaye min damuwata ka shiga cikin lamarina”

Ta saka hannunta ta share hwayenta sannan ta juya ta nufi gate ta bude ma kanta ta dawonta shiga motarta ta fita da ita sannan ta sake dawowa ta rufe gate din ta saka masa key, har ta juya sai kuma ta juyo ta kai hannu ta taba gate din, sannan ta koma cikin motarta ta ja motar bata tsaya ko'ina ba sai gidansu kawarta Amina, duk da wani shiri suke irin sosai ba but ta san Amina mace ce mai amana kuma mai sanin ya kamata. Amina ta yi mamakin ganinta a irin wannan lokacin da ake ta kira kiren sallah magariba. Bayan sun gaisa Zainab ta kama hannunta ta danka mata keys din motarta da na gidanta, Amina ta kalli keys din da mamaki sannan ta kalleta. 

“Na meye?”

“Na motata ne da na gidana, na yarda ke shiyasa na baki ajiyar wannan, kuma dan Allah a rika kula min da gidana”

“Miya faru?”

“Ba komai kawai zan bar garin nan ne, na wani lokaci ke kadai na yarda da ke a duk kawayena”

Amina ta mike tsaye tana kallon yadda hawaye ke saukowa a idon Zainab. 

“Dan Allah ki fada min idan wata matsala ce”

“Zan kira ki a waya anjima, na baki mana, idan kuma kika ga na dauki lokaci ban dawo ba ki siyar da komai ki min sadaka”

“Wannan wace irin magana ce Lafiya kike Zainab?”

“Lafiya kalau na ke Amina”

Ta fashe da kuka, tare da saurin mikewa tsaye domin bata son mijinta ya dawo ya tararda ita a gidan. 

“Amman zan fada wa Mai gidana, idan be aminta ba zan hannata fada miki a waya sai ki fadi wanda a hannatawa abun”


“Ba matsala na gode”

“Allah yai miki mafita ya yaye miki ko miye a ranki”

“Amin sai wata rana”

Zainab ta fada cikin kuka sannan ta juya ta fice da sauri, daman ta cire akwatinta a wajen motar sai ta karasa ta ja shi zuwa gate Amina ta fito ta tsaya bakin kofar falonta tana kallon Zainab hawaye na sauko mata. A Hotel Zainab ta kwana tun a dare ta siye ticket din zuwa Katsina, washe gari ta shirya ta nufi airport cikin shiga ta doguwar rigar atamfa da mask sai dan karamin mayafi da kwatinta sai yar karamar jakar hannunta. 
  Karfe goma daidai jirginsu ya daga zuwa Katsina, sai a lokacin ne ta ji wani irin kewa da tausayin kanta ya kara kamata. 


<<<<<<<<
Da 9pm zan turo wani Inshallah, jiya ban samu na yi ba saboda ba nepa. 


_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
61


*Khadeeja Candy*


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Kamar wacan lafiyar da su kai da Fadime, haka ta sauka garin Katsina kai tsaye ta nufi tashar ta samu motar da zata kaita garin bayan ta yi jinga da direban, shi kuma ya fada mata ya san garin amman zai kaita bakin kofar garin ne kawai ya dawo, tace masa ta aminta. Sai ta shiga motar ita kadai, suka dauka zuwa garin. Tana cikin motar shiru sai kallon hanya take, a duk lokacin da tai yunkurin kuka sai ta kasa, sai dai abun ya shiga zuciyarta ya zauna sosai ta yadda ko numfashi tai da karfi sai ta ji kirjinta yayi ciwo. 
Kamar yadda ya fada nesa da kofar garin ya sauke ta daman tun a tasha ta biya shi kudinshi sai ta bude motar ta fita ta fara takawa da kafa tana tuna zuwansu na baya da Fadime, a lokacin da ta zo a boye kuma cikin rashin sani, tsabanin yanzu da ita kanta ta kawo kanta domin ta san zata gina rayuwarta a nan ne, garin da babu network babu tv babu mota balle wani abu na cigaban zamani. Tun kan ta karasa bakin kofar garin ta hango Wasim tsaye yana jiran isowarta hakan na nufin ya san da zuwanta kenan ko kuma an sanar masa. Sai da ta kai daf da shi sannan ta tsaya ita da shi suna facing din juna, ta kasa ce masa komai shi ma haka sai karantar damuwarta yake zuciyarsa na cika da tausayinta. Can kuma sai ya sakar mata murmushi ya kai hannu ya karbi akwatinta ta juya ya fara tafiya sai ta daga kai tana kallon kofar garin kamin ta juya ta kalli hanyar da ta biyo tana tunawa da Yola. Sai kuma ta juyo ta ni bayan Wasim har suka isa gurin da farin dokinsa yake ya taimaka mata ta hau ya dora akwatinta a sama, shi kuma ya rike linzamin dokin a hannu dayan hannunsa yana tafiya a kasa, kallon garin take da mutanen cikinsa kamar yadda su ma suke kallonta ganin tufafin jikinta dabam kuma ta hau dokin Wasim da kansa yana jan dokin. Tafiya su kai mai dan nisa sannan suka isa masarautar su Wasim, a nan ma shi ya taimaka mata ta sauko sannan yai gaba ta bi bayansa tana tafe tana kallon mutanen dake cikin masarautar da su ma kallonta suke suna saurin kawar da ido saboda Wasim. Banbanci wacan tafiyar da wannan wacan ta yi ta ne a cikin tsoro da zullum tsabanin wannan da bata jin komai ko da ace tana zuwa kasheta za su yi ta riga ta goge komai a zuciyarta. Wata matar ce mai kama da hadiman masarautar tai saurin zuwa ta karbi jakar da Wasim yake roko ta Zainab, shi kuma ya nufi cikin masarautar sai ta biyo bayansa suka shiga har ciki. Abun da ba ta yi zato ba ta samu daga sarki wato tarba da murmushi ya kuma ware mata hannayensa alamar ta karaso gareshi. Sai ta tsaya can bakin kofar fadar idonta ya cika da hawaye. 

“Karaso gareni Yata...”

Sarkin ya fada da murmushi a fuskarsa, daman can babu wanda ya kai yan garin Garuk son yan'uwansu balle kuma Sarkin da ya san cewar Zainab jininsu ce, hannu ta saka a share hawayenta sannan ta karasa inda yake ta rumgume shi kamar yadda ya bukata sai duk sauran yan fadar suka duka kasa suna kai mata gaisuwa, ko da ba mutanen kwarai ba ne at least ita dai tana da yan'uwa da za su iya karbarta a lokacin da duniya ta tsane ta. 

“Na gode”

Ta fadawa Wasim tana kallonsa, sai ya sakar mata murmushi da bukarsa da tunanin rabuwa da Fadime yasa ta zurma ta haifar masa da rama sosai. Shugaba da kansa ya nuna mata inda zata zauna a kujerar dake kusa da ta shi, sannan ya gabatar musu da ita cikin farinciki duk da bata jin abun da yake fada sai dai tana kallon fuskarsa ta san farinciki yake. Bayan sarkin ya gama Wasim ya shiga yi masa magana da yarensu. 

“Sai dai ita tana kan addini ne na dabam tsabanin wanda mu kai ba, ina fatar ba za a hanata ibadar ta ba”

“In har zata zabi dawowa gida cikin yan'uwa da dangin mahaifiyarta me zai hana ta watsar da komai ta rike na mu”

Wasim ya kalleta. 

“Kina da ra'ayin barin addininki ne Zainab?”

“Har a bada, ba zan taba barin musulunci ba, ko da kuwa hakan na nufin mutuwa ta ne”

Ya juya ya kalli Sarki yana mayar masa da amsa da yarensu sannan ya dora da. 

“Be kamata a hana kowa yin abun da yake so ba, musamman mutane irina irinta wandanda su ka bar kasar nan su ka bar garin nan su ka shiga duniya su ga cigaban da duniya ta samu, an cigaba an wuce wannan babin”

“Ba ma ra'ayin addininta”

“Idan har ba ku ra'ayin addininta hakan na nufi ba ku ra'ayinta, ni kuma zan iya daukarta mu bar garin nan, ba zai yiyu a kara mana wani bakinciki ba ni da ita”

Ya fada da yarensu sannan ya kalli Zainab. 

“Ta so muje”

Zainab ta mike tsaye ta bi bayan Wasim. Sai ya shiga da ita can cikin masarautar a inda mata da yaya suke da kuma dakuna gwanin sha'awa, daki daya ya ware mata a matsayin nata sannan ya kawo mata uku wadanda zasu rika yi mata hidima. Wannan furucin da Wasim yai ya saka ba su hana Zainab yin sallah ko saka kalar tufafin da take so ba, hakan kuma da take sai ya burge mutanen garin musamman ganin tufafinta na zamani ne gashi idan ta saka za su rufe mata jiki har kasa, sai dai su matse ta kasancewar duk tufafinta haka suke mata. Idan ta fito waje tana sallah wani lokacin sai su yi taro suna kallonta, alwalar da take ma kallonta suke suna ganin ta yi wani abu na dabam da ba su saba gani ba, gashi bata jin yaren mutanen garin idan tana son magana da su sai ta sha wahala sosai, abinci ma bata iya cin komai sai yayan itutuwa saboda tana jin launin abinci gurin dadi da kala ba irin nata ba, ganin hakan yasa Wasim yake zuwa yana siyo mata abincin irin an yan birni, and haka zai zo ya zauna yana fira da ita duk da kasancewar shi kansa baya cikin sakewar zuciya sai dai a kokarinsa na ganin ya faranta mata rai sai ya samu kansa cikin faranta nasa ran, idan tana sallah kuma sai yai ta kallonta yana tunawa da Fadime. Yau ma kamar kullum yana zaune bakin kofar dakin yana kallon yadda take sallah a kusa da shi saboda zafin dakin yasa ta fito waje tana sallah. Bayan ta gama ta yi addu'a ya kalli kyakyawar fuskarta mai dauke da karamin baki da kuma fararen idanuwa ya ce. 

“Wai ku ba ku gajiya da yin wannan abun kullum?”

Kallonsa tai. 

“Ka taba ganin mutum ya gaji da ibadarsa? Wannan sallah da kake ganin duk musulmi kwarai ba ya yarda lokacinta ya fita be yi ta ba, hakan yasa ka ga ina kwatantan lokacin ta sai na yi, yin ta tana sakarwa mutun da natsuwa da kwanciyar hankali kuma yana kara kusantar da bawa ga ubangijinsa, sannan ibada ce da ake bawa mutun lada mai yawa a lokacin da yayi ta”

Yayi murmushi ba dan ya gane wani bangare na bayaninta ba. Shiru ne ya biyo baya kamin ta kalleshi ta ce. 

“Tun da na zo garin nan ina kokari na koyawa kaina zama da mutanen cikinta da yin rayuwata irin na mutanen garin nan amman na kasa, ina ta kokari na cire Iya a raina amman na kasa, har so nai na yi ma kaina alkawarin ba zan taba tambayar inda take ba, ashe ba zan iya ba saboda soyayyar uwa ta fi gaban wasa, komai zata bata maka rai wata rana sai ka ji kana bukatarta a kusa da kai”

Wasim ya yi shiru yana kallonta sai hawaye take. 

“Be zama lallai ki yi rayuwa tare da mu ba, zan tsaya miki ki samu irin rayuwar da kike so a lokacin da kike so, ko da kuwa kasar nan za ki bari gaba daya”

Kallonsa ta sake yi. 

“Bana son wani ya sake aikata wani kuskuren saboda da ni, ka fada min ina Iya take?”

Mikewa yai tsaye yana kokarin kawar da maganarta ta biyu. 

“Ba zan yarda na sake aikata wani kuskuren ba, dukan abun da zan aikata a yanzu Zabin Raina ne kuma ya zama dole ni ma a ba ni damar rayuwa kamar kowa”

Yana kawai nan ya fara tafiya ba tare da ya bata amsar tambayart ta biyu ba, binsa tai da kallo zuciyarta na hararo mata abun da take jin kamar ba ta shirya masa a yanzu ba. 




FADIME POV. 

Duk Yadda Shattima ya so ta sake ranta ta koma rayuwa kamar da, a duk lokacin da  tunarabuwarta da Wasim maganar da yai mata cewar ba zai sake dawowa ba, idan ta tuna kalmar sai ta ji kamar zata mutu, gaba daya ko abincin kirki bata iya ci, har sai da Shattima ya kebe da ita a wani karamin falon Ammy ya saka gaba da rarrashi da komai sannan ta ci kadan, ko nama domin kazar da ya saka aka soya mata na musamman bata wani ci ba, a daren ranar ma sai da yai mata karatu kamar jiya, sannan tai bachi shi kuma ya tsareta da idonsa yana ta kallonta sai jin yake kamar ya dauke ta ya bude cikinsa ya saka a ciki ya rufe. Washe gari ta farka da wuri saboda tun a daren da zata kwanta Shattima yayi mata albishir da maganar zuwa gida Katsina. Ba laifi ta dan sake saboda tana marmarin ganin iyayenta, a dinning ma da aka kira a karya ta dan ci abinci da yawa, tana ta daukin cin abinci a dinning kasancewar jiya a dakin Nana aka kai mata komai a yau kuma sai Ammy ta aika aka kirata ta fito aka karya tare da Nana da Mama Fulani, daman Aliyu da Muhseen tun ranar da su kai gaisuwa suka juya a mota suka koma Abuja. 

“Fulani a saka mata ido, Shattima ya ce bata cin abinci”

Ammy ta fada tana murmushi domin ya jadadda mata cewar ta kula da abinci Fadime baya son ta tafi gida da yunwa shi kuma ba zai samu shigowa gidan ba sai da suna kusan tafiya. A duk lokacin da Ammy ta kira Mama Fulani sai Fadime ta amsa tana ganin kamar da ita ake domin ita ma ta saba a gidan Inna da Bappa suna kiranta da Fulani. Shattima be kira Bappa ya fada masa halin da ake ciki na Fadime ba, shi ma kuma be kira wayarsa ya tambaye shi ba har yau. Ammy da kanta ta shigar da Fadime bangaren Mai Martaba suka gaisa, sannan yai mata goma ta arziki bayan ya tabbatar mata cewar tare da Baba Waziri zata je kuma idan zun tafi Katsina za su sauka a masarautar Katsina ne a hada tawagar da za su mata rakiya har gida, saboda ta jaddadawa Ammy abun da take tsoron Bappa yai mata wato duka ko ma ya koreta gaba daya, ita kuma Ammy tana ganin ko da ba zai mata komai ba ta cancanci karramawa mai girma daga gurinsu. 
 Cikin wani irin farinciki marar misaltuwa ta fito bangaren Mai Martaba, ba ta sha wahala gurin gane hanyar dawowa ba ta hanyar kwaliyar da aka kawata corridor da zai sada mutum da bangaren Mai Martaba da akai, ta cikin gidan matansa bayan wacan komar mai gate nata na musamman da baki suke zuwa ta can, ga kuma fadarsa a can gefe daya. 
Ko da ta shigo falon sai ta samu Shattima shi kadai zaune rike da cup din ruwan sanyi, sabar murna da farinciki ya saka ta manta da ko shi waye da kuma inda take ta soma aro kadan daga halinta na baya tana yafawa. 

“Yaro ya...”

Sai kuma tai saurin rufe baki tana kallonsa, sai ya bude mata ido ya watsa mata ruwan hannunsa. 

“Yarinya yarinya... Mai Martaba yayi mata kyau”

Kyalkyalewa tai da dariya kamar ba ita ba, shi kansa be san lokacin da murmushi ya bayyana a kumatunsa, murmushin da ya bayyana fararen hakoransa saboda farincikin da ya gani a fuskarta. 

“Ko ba haka ba ne?”

“Haka ne”

Ta fada tana dariya, sai ya mika hannunsa baya ya dauko sabuwar waya cikin kwali ya mika mata.

“Ga waya na siya miki, kin ga ba zan yi kewarki sosai ba, sai na rika kiranki da ita”

Hannu biyu tana ta karba tana kara fito da ido waje tsabar mamaki. 

“Ni ni Fadime? Waya? Wanda ake shafe shafe touching ko?”

“Yeah Pretty”

Sai ta zauna gabansa cikin wani irin farinciki marar misaltuwa ta fara kokawar bude kwalin wayar. 

“Handsome man, amman Wallahi ka biyani ni ma na shigo gari, amman boye ta zan yi ba zan bari Bappa ya gani ba”

“Ba za ki daina halinki ba ko?”

Sai tai masa gwalo kadan. 

“Wasa na ke zan nuna masa, sai na ce amman kar ya karbe min ko? Zaka kira ni kuma?”

“Me zai hana ba dole na ji muryar Fatee na ba”

Ta yi dariya sannan ta mika masa. 

“Kunna min ka nuna min yadda zan yi tabe tabe”

Yayi murmushi. 

“Tabe tabe dai”

“To shafe shafe”

Ya sake yin murmushi. 

“To touching touching”

Ta fada da dariya, karba yai ya kunna wayar ya ciro line mtn ya saka mata a wayar sannan ya soma nuna mata inda zata taba, be ko gama ba ta ce. 

“Na ma gane komai har wanda baka nuna min ba, ba ni wayar”

A garin karba wayar ta fashi ta tsaga daga kasa, wani irin turo baki gaba Fadime tai.

“Ka gani ko? Daman ba da zuciya daya ka ba ni ba”

Wannan karon dariya yai, daman ana bada abu fiye da zuciya daya. 

“Da zuciya nawa na baki?”

“Biyu mana, dayar tana cewa a bawa ni dayar na hanawa”

Camera ta shiga daman ta fi kwarewa can a lokacin da yake nuna mata, daukarsa ta rika yi hoto, shi dai be ce mata komai ba har tai mai isarta ta gama ta shiga daukar falon da hotunan Ammy da suke lake falo, duk abun da take idonsa na kanta wani irin abu yake ji kamar ya kamata ya rumgume. 

“Ki je ki shirya karfe daya za ku tafi”

“Ba da kai ba?”

Ya daga mata kai alamar eh. Sai ta bata fuska

“Miyasa?”
 
Kafadunsa ya daga mata alamar shi ma be sani ba, domin ya so ya rakata sai dai yana jin kamar indan suka tafi tare ya baro ta zai fi shiga damuwa fiye da yai mata sallama a nan, duk da yana da tabbacin bayan tafiyarsa zata sake dawowa rayuwarsa. Dawowa tai kusa da shi ta zauna tana ta kallonsa, sai kuma ta ji kewarsa ta kama ta. 

“Ni daman ba ni da sa'a sai na sabu da mutum sai ya tafi ya bar ni”

“Amman ai ke zaki tafi ki bar ni, ni da kuka ba ke ba”

Ya fada da fuskar zolaya.

“Dan Allah ka rika kirana kullum ka ji”

“Dolena ai Pretty”

Bata yarda ba da shi za a je ba har sai da lokacin tafiyar yai, ta ga Shattima ya kirata daman ya bata agogon da ya taba bata lokacin da za su yi wacan lafiyar da su Bappa, a nan ta saka masa kuka tana jin kewarsa.

“No no ki daina damuwa zan kawo miki ziyara ai?”

“Da gaske?”

“I promise”

Da kasa ya kama saka hannunsa ya share mata hawayena.

“Dan Allah ka zo ka ji?”

“Kin fara missing dina kenan”

“Kuma kullun ka kira ni karka gaji”

Ya daga mata kai tana jin kamar ya hana ta zuwa, da farko be yi niyar rakata airport ba sai dai ganin yadda take kuka yasa ya rakata airport din, da katuwar jakar kayan da ya saka ka siya mata masu tsada. Motarsa dabam ya shiga ita kuma ta shiga motar su Baba Waziri da mutanen biyu da suke tare da shi, suna isa airport ko minti talatin ba su ba jirginsu ya daga zuwa Katsina. Kusan duk wanda be saba shiga Jirgi ba zaka tarar yana jin tsoro a shigarsa ta farko da ta biyu har zuwa lokacin da zai saba, amman ban da Fadime ko wa can zuwan da su kai da Mama Fulani bata wani tsorata ba, kawai saboda tana cikin damuwa ne yasa bata maida hankali sosai a kai tafiyar ba, yanzu kan har dadi take ji a zaunar da ita kusa da window jirgin tana hangen waje, ta soma daukar hoto da wayarta har mutanen da ke cikin jirgin dauka take. Suna sauka Katsina zuciyarta ta fara kewar Shattima ta dayan bangaren kuma tana mata zillon na son ganin Bappa da Innarta. Ko da suka sauka airport din Motocin Mai Martaba na harabar da ake aje mota suna jiransu, a Front seat ta zauna mutumen da ke tare da Baba Waziri ya shiga gidan baya, cikin motar ma tana ta daukar reban da kanta. Masarautar Katsina suka sauka akai musu tarba ta ta musamman, sai da suka ci suka sha wannan aka hada su da wata tawagar da zata yi musu rakiya har garin Bandalo. Kamin a isa garin Fadime har ta ayyana yadda zata rika kallon kowa, domin tana jin kamar ta fi kowa dace saboda ta je Masarautar Garuk, da ta Yola haka ma Katsina. Tun daga shigowar manyan motocin guda hudu mutanen garin suka fara kallo suna mamaki wane babban mutum ne ya shigo garin, ita tai ta kwantance hanyar da za abi a isa gidansu a lokacin da ta suka shigo garin Bandalo. Kamar taron kasuwa haka kaiwa kofar gidan Bappa da fifi ana kallon manyan mutane da mamakin su waye a ciki, wasu dai sai fadin suke Fadime ta janyo musu da mata rigimar wasu kuma na fadi daga Katsina aka aiko a tafi da Bappa kowa dai da abunda yake fada, dogaran dake tare da Baba Waziri ne suka fita suka isa bakin kofar gidan Bappa suna masa sallama irin wanda dogarai suke yi a kofar gidan talaka. Inna ce ta fito jiki na rawa tana amsawa domin Bappa yana gurin sana'arsa a lokacin, daman abu ne mai wahala ka tararda shi a gida irin wannan lokacin. Fadime na ganin Inna ta yi saurin bude motar ta fito, Inna ma tsaye tai tana kallonta sai hankalinta ya bar gurin dogarawan da take musu bayanin cewar Bappa ba ya gida. 

“Inna”

Fadime ta fada tana fashewa da kuka, sai Inna ta rufe baki jikinta na rawa kamar zata fadi a gurin, da gudu Fadime ta je ta rumgume ta, jamar'ar gari suka hau leke kowa na mamaki, kuka sosai Inna da Fadime suka yi, sannan ta rika hannu Fadime suka shiga gida, makota da yan uwa kusa ne suka fara shigowa suna mata barka, wani makocinsu ne ya hau babur dinsa ya isa har inda Bappa yake ya sanar masa dawowar Fadime da kuma motacin da aka shigo garin da su tare da ita, take Bappa ya rufe shagonsa ya hau Babur din mutanen suka kamo hanyar dawowa gida da tunani kala kala a ransa, shi dai tsoro ya fi kama shi sama a lokacin da yai arba da manyan motocin, fargabarsa daya kar ace wata jamgwal din ce Fadime ta sake janyo musu. Sai a lokacin ne Baba Waziri ya fito daga motar bayan an gabatar masa da Bappa a matsayin mahaifin Fadime, Bappa faduwa yai kasa yana kwasar gaisuwa jikinsa sai rawa yake, ko mutumen birni ya yaji a gaban sarki balle na kauye, da sauri fadawan da suke tare da Waziri suka zo suna gyara masa rigarsa suna masa kirari, gaisawa yai da Bappa sannan ya gabatar masa da kansa sannan ya isar masa da sakon Mai Martaba na kudi da kuma gaisuwa, daga bisani kuma ya gabatar masa da albishir din Shattima na gidanda ya siya masa a Kt, daya daga cikin mutanen da suke tare da Wazari ne suka kira Shattima yai magana da Bappa a waya sannan ya kara tabbatarsa masa da abun da Baba Waziri ya fada, kuma ya fada masa cewar idan ya kimtsa yai masa magana a waya zai turo Ra'ees ya dauke shi ya kai shi har inda gidan ya ke kuma ya hannanta masa komai, Bappa sai ya rasa bakin magana ko godiya sai kuka, yana ganin komai kamar a mafarki.


_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
62

*Khadeeja Candy*


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*



Kusan duk wanda yake shakiki a masarautar kuma yake da alaka da Hajiya Babba ko Ammy da Mai Martaba ya jin abun da Hajiya Babba ta aikata, an fi jin nata sama da na Iya, domin ita take labarwa mutane abun da ta aikata da kanta, ga bakinta a juye gefe daya abun har ya fara tana kafarta da hannunta domin bata iya amfani da bangarenta na dama hagun ma sai ta dade tana tunani kamin ta iya mika hannu ta karbi abu ko ta rike, and when ever tana cin wani abu a bakinta ko da abinci ne sai ya zuba ta gafen bakinta ta zama kamar wata musaka, duk kalar juyin duniyar nan da akai mata bata gane Kausar ba, yar autarta ta manta da shafin rayuwar Kausar a cikin tata rayuwar, sai dai tai ta kallonta amman bata san wacece ita ba, gashi idan yanzu za ka fada mata abu anjima kadan ta manta sai an sake fada mata, amman bata mantawa da fadawa kowa labarin abun da ta aikata. Kusan asibiti uku Sirleem na canja mata yana ganin kamar za ta samu lafiya amman shiru. Hakan yasa danginta suka dauke ta aka maida cikin familynsu da niyar za a rika yi mata na hausa, hakan kuma be saka Sirleem ya saduda ba sai ya fara planing din fitar da ita waje. Hakan ya saka aka daga ranar da za a bikin mika masa ragamar kamfaninsa da kuma kananan kamfanonan da suke karkashinsa har zuwa karshen sabon watan saboda halin da yake ciki na tashin hankalin mahaifiyarsa da kuma kanwarsa Jurry, ciwon kai ya sakata gaba duk ta bi ta rame ko abu ta tauna a bakinta sai ta ji kan kamar zai rabe biyu, ruwa ne kawai zata sha ta samu salama amman bayansu duk abun da ta ci sai ta ji kamar zata mutu tsabar ciwon kai, duk asibitin da aka kaita cewa suke ba su ga komai ba, wasu kuma su ce tana shaye shaye ne ko ta taba yi shine abun ya dawo mata yana son taba mata kwakwalwa, alhalin bata taba shaye shaye ba, sai dai mutanen da suka ji abunda Hajiya Babba take fada ya san tare suka shirya sherin suna gane cewar hakkin mahaifinta ne da kuma abubuwan da suka kulla ne ya dawo kansu, daman can idan kai sheri abun ya dawo maka zai maka illa fiye da wanda akai wa sherin, musamman abun da ya shafi aljanu.
Two days after an maida Hajiya Babba gurin Familynta da suke nan Yola Karima da Kausar suka koma can domin kula da mahaifiyarsu yadda ya dace kasancewar bata da wanda ya fisu a yanzu domin mostly wadanda suke uwa daya uba daya duk sun rasu, sai dangin yaya da kane ko kuma yayansu, and when ever abu ya same mutun mai nauyi irin wannan ba kowa zai Iya jinyarka ba sai na ka, su kansu zama gidan ba zai musu dadi ba saboda abun da Hajiya Babba ta aikata duk da kasancewar babu mai tsangwamarsu sai dai su suna tsarguwa a cikin gidan sun saka sakewa, musamman Kausar da take ganin gidan ya mata empty saboda babu Hajiya Babba a ciki. 
  Sati daya da maida Hajiya Babba Family house aka sallamo Jurry daga asibiti ba dan ta ji sauki ba domin babu abun da ya hausa, daman can babu jikin balle yanzu da ciwo yake ta mata dariya, sai ta koma kamar wata ce mai cutar kanjamau, daga asibitin kai tsaye aka wuce da ita family house na su, a ranar ne Sirleem ya shigo masarautar domin rabonsa da masarautar tun a lokacin da aka kai Hajiya Babba asibiti, bamgaren Ammy yai parking motarsa ya fito a matse ya nufi kofar da zata sada shi da cikin falonta, kamar wani bako haka ya shiga bangarenta, a da idan ya shiga kai tsaye yake wucewa dakinta saboda yana daukar kansa kamar dan gidan saboda Ammy bata tana nuna masa banbanci ba ko kadan, sai dai a yau sai ya samu kansa da kunyar shiga dakin nata, ba dan komai ba sai dan abun da mahaifiyarsu ta aikata, kusan Kausar da Karima da suke cikin hankalinsu ma duk suna cikin damuwa balle kuma da yake yayansu, a falo ya zauna har sai da Jekadiya tai masa sannan ya shiga dakin da sallama. Ammy dake zaune rike da cup ta amsa mata tare da aje cup din kasa. 

“Sirleem ya ka zo mana da bakon abu haka? Daman can ka saba idan zaka shigo inda na ke sai an maka iso ne?”

Ammy ta fada da muryar da ke karantarda mai saurarenta wato Sirleem cewar ranta a bace da abun da yai. Kasa dago kai ya kalleta kana kallonsa kasan yana cikin matsala da damuwa kala kala. 

“Agafarce ni Ammy”

“Na maka uzuri na yau kadai amman karka sake min haka, akwai abinci a dinning”

Ammy ta fadi hakan ba da dan ta san yana jin yunwa ba ko akasin haka sai dan sanin cewa Hajiya bata masarautar a yanzu, bayan kuma ta san most zamansa a masarautar ne tare da mahaifiyarsa kusan cikin masarautar yake gudanar da rayuwarsa gaba daya. 

“No na gode Ammy, daman magana na zo mu yi, kuma na roki wata alfarma a gurinki”

Sirleem ya fada murya can kasan makoshi, har lokacin yana jin kunyar ya dago idonsa ya kalli Ammy. Ammy kuma sai ta gyara zamanta tana fuskantarsa domin alamunsa sun nuna mata maganar da yake son mata mai muhimmanci ce. 

“Ina saurarenka”

Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke a hankali sannan ya dan dago kadan yana matsar hannunsa na hagu a cikin na dama tare da hade yawun bakinsa. 

“Ammy... Na san kin ji komai kuma kij san komai a yanzu, kuma na san abun da Hajiya da Jurry su ka aikata ba abu ne mai kyau ba, kuma na san irin zafin da kike ji, amman hakan ba zai hana ni roka musu gafararki ba, dan Allah Ammy ki yafewa Hajiya abun da tai miki, kuma ina rokon ki ki roki Mai Martaba shi ma ya yafe mata, ita da juri, ba dan komai ba sai dan su samu sassauci a nan duniya kuma su tashi kiyama ba tare da hakkinku ba, Wallahi har ga Allah Hajiya ko wani be taba labarta mana wani abu ba ni da Kausar da Karima, na mu san komai ba kuma ina fatar laifin Hajiya ba zai yafe su ba...”  

Yana cikin maganar idon Ammy ya cika da hawaye. 

“Madallah da da kamar kai Sirleem, hakika Allah yayi yana fitar da mai kyau daga marar kyau, kuma yana fitar da rayeyye daga matacce, hakika Hajiya ta yi sa'ar samun da kamar kai, Allah ya maka albarka”

Ta yi shiru tare da sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ta cigaba. 

“Ko kadan ban taba rikon Hajiya da wani abu a raina ba, duk da an san kishi gaskiya ne, amman a tunanina yadda muka girma a haka muna gina rayuwa da yaya komai ya wuce, sai dai ka san zuciyar dan'adam kowa da irin tasa kuma, hakika abun ya ba ni mamaki kuma ya tsorata ni, kuma zan yafewa Hajiya saboda saboda kai kadai Sirleem, ina son ka shaida Allah ma ya shaida na yafewa Hajiya abun da tai min na boye da na bayyane, ina kuma fatar saboda wannan abun da na yi Allah ma ya yafe min, kuma ina tabbatar maka cewar inshallahu Mai Martaba ma zai yafe musu, daman shi sarki ai baban kowa ne, koda baka da alaka da shi ka samu matsala a wani gurin ya sakan kira yayi sasanci balle kuma abun a gidansa? Na tabbatar zai yafe masu”

Sirleem ya saka hannunsa ya taba idonsa dake cike da kwalla.

“Na gode sosai Ammy Allah ya saka da alheri, kuma ina son ki roka min izininsa ina son na fitar da ita waje saboda nema mata lafiya”

“Aa wannan kam hakkin Mai Martaba ne, nema mata lafiya cin ta da shan ta duk abubuwa da suka rataya a wuyansa saboda shi yake aurenta, hakki ne da Allah ya dora masa, kuma na san zai fitar da ita Inshallahu, duk abun da Mai Martaba zai yi a yanzu, yana cikin fushi ne da bacin rai dole mu masa uzuri, amman ina tabbatar maka idan ya sauko komai zai wuce”

Sirleem ya kalleta da duba na girmamawa da ganin kima. 

 “Na gode sosai Ammy, hakika da ko wace kishiyar uwa za ta zama kamar ke, da yayan kishiya da yawa ba su yi maraici ba”

Ammy ya yi murmushi irin na su na manya. 

“Sirleem kenan, kai ma ai da ce yayan kishiya za su zama kamar kai da ko wace kishiyar uwa ba tai bakinciki ba, baka taba ba nuna min banbanci tsakanina da Hajiya ba, Allah ya maka albarka”

“Amin na gode, ni zan tafi a tashi lafiya”

Ya fada sannan ya mike tsaye da zimmar lafiyar sai Ammy ta kira shi. 

“Sirleem”

“Na'am”

Ya amsa tare da juyowa ya, sai ta nuna masa gurin zama, komawa yai ya zauna.

“Kar abun ya faru ya saka ka ji wani iri! Har yau har gobe har a bada mi mahaifiyarka ce, kuma Mai Martaba mahaifinka ne, bana son na ga wani canji ko rashin sakewa, kuma kar wannan abun ya saka wata matsala ko rashin jituwa ya shiga tsakaninka da Nana! Ka ji ko?”

Ya dan dago kadan

“Ammy, maganar gaskiya ni a yanzu ba ni da ra'ayin auren Nana, daman can ra'ayin na Hajiya ne ba nawa ba, kuma a halin da ake ciki a yanzu ina da aure...”

Ammy ta masa wani kallo na ban mamaki tana gyara zamanta. 

“Na yi aure few days ago ba tare da kowa ya sani ba, kuma na yi hakan ne saboda na ceto rayuwar yarinyar da na aura duk da na san Hajiya ba ta son ta...”

“Ban gane wannan maganar taka ba Sirleem ka yi aure kamar yaya? Kai kake ka haifi kanka balle kai aure ba tare da sanin mu ba? Hajiya ma bata sani ba kenan balle dangin mahaifinki wane irin aure ne wannan?”

Sosai Ammy ta rufe shi da fada, domin hakan da yai ba karamin bata mata rai yai ba, tana masa fada ne a matsayinta na babba kuma mahaifiyarta wanda ko da ace Shattima ne ya aikata haka irin fadan da zata masa kenan. 

“Amin aikin gafara Ammy, na san ban yi daidai ba, amman ba ni da yadda zan yi ne saboda....”

Tsinta tsinta ya labartawa Ammy halin da Falmata take ciki da kuma yadda akai aure har ma da yadda Hajiya ta san komai. 

“Ba dan aure yana da girma da kima kuma sunna ce mai karfi ba, da sai na saka ka saki yarinyar ba dan komai ba sai dan ka san cewa abun da ka aikata laifi ne babba, amman ba zan yi hakan ba saboda rayuwarka da tata, kuma abun da kai abu ne mai kyau sai dai ka yi kuskure babba gurin aikata hakan”

Sirleem yayi shiru yana sauraren Ammy dake nuna masa bacin ranta.

“Bangaren mahaifinka ka bar mana wannan mu za mu sanar da su, saboda kar abun yai maka yawa, kai kuma ka je kai ta neman yafiyar Hajiya, saboda ba a son bacin rai mahaifiya, Allah ya baka ikon rike matarka da amana kuma ya hada kanku”

“Amin Ammy na gode sosai, Allah ya faranta ranki”

“Idan ka gama boyun sai ka kawo mana ita mu gani, hakika yi dacen mata mai hakuri da tarbiya ga karatun addini na yaba da yarinyar sosai”

“Inshallahu Ammy”

Ya fada sannan ya dan risina mata alamar girmamawa ya mike tsaye ya fice yana mata a tashi lafiya. Sai da ya fito zai shiga motar ya ji wani iri b dan komai ba sai dan tunawa da ada ne sai dai ya nufi bangaren mahaifiyarsa, amman a yau kam sai dai ya bar gidan zuwa na sa gidan..
Cikin damuwa ya isa gidansa, ya dade a motarsa kamin ya fito ya nufi kofar falon, da key din hannunsa yai amfani ya bude kofar falon ya saka kafarsa kamar wani marar lafiya kana ganinsa kasan yana cikin damuwa, kicin ya fara lekawa a zatonta Falmata na ciki, ganin bata nan yasa ya nufi upstairs kai tsaye, dakinta ya fara turawa ya shiga sai ya same ta tsaye tana duba rigar jikinta da alama wanka ta fito take shiryawa cikin rigar da skirt din yan kanti. Tana dagowa sai ta hangeshi ta cikin nadurbi yana takowa zuwa inda take, juyowa tai tana kallonsa. 

“Sannu da zuwa”

Be amsa mata ba ya sakar mata murmushi. 

“Shiryawa kika?”

“Eh”

“Juya na saka miki zip” 

Ta juya kamar yadda ya bukata, amaimakon ya karasa saka mata zip din da ta fara sakawa sai ya zoke shi kasa ya saka hannyensa yana shafa bayanta kamin ya ganganra da su zuwa ya cika hannayen nasa da kirjinta ya lumshe ido ya kai bakinsa ya sumbanci wuyanta, sai ya ji kamar an yaye masa damuwarsa gaba daya a duniyar nan. 

“I love you...”

Ya furta mata murya can kasa kamar mai rada. Shiruuuuu tai tana sauraren yadda ta aiki da kirjinta idonta a cikin na shi suna kallon juna ta madubin da ke gabansu. Wani irin bugun kofa da karar bell suka ji lokaci daya, ba kara ta hankali ba, zare hannunsa yai daga jikinta yana motsar lips dinsa, sannan ya juya ya fita, sai ta maida zip dinta ta biyo bayansa ko da ta sauko har ya kai gurin kofar ya bude. 

“Mansura... Me kike yi a nan?”

“Dole ka ce me na ke yi a nan tun da ka yi aure macuci mayaudari”

Ta fada cikin kuka sannan ta kutsa ta shigo cikin falon ta kalli Falmata dake tsaye gefen kujera.

“Ai daman na sani, wannan yarinyar ko? Wallahi ka ja mata matsifa kuma ka ja kanka, Wallahi yau har Hajiya sai ta ji maganar nan, kuma wallahi ba zan kyale ta ba”

Falmata ta yi baya baya cikin tsoro idonta na cika da hawaye, Mansura kuma sai yin cikinta take kamar zata riko ta ta doketa. 


“Shiiiiiiiiiiiii”

Sirleem ya fadawa Falmata ganin tana son yin kuka. Sannan ya kalli Mansura. 

“Ji yadda kika tsoratata, miyasa ba ki yin komai cikin natsuwa ne Mansura”

Mansura ta nuna kanta sannan ta nuna Falmata.

“Saboda wannan shegiyar yarinyar zaka fada min haka?”

“Kar bakinki ya sake furta mata irin wannan kalmar, ba zan lamunta ba get out of my house”

Sirleem ya fada a fusace sannan ya matsa kusa da Falmata ya ja matarsa ya rumgume. 

“Ni ni ni ka yi kuskure Sirleem, sai na illataka na illata matarka mark my word”

“Za ki maimaita wannan maganar a kotu, kuma duk abun da ya samu matata ke ce”

Tafi tai tana dariya. 

“Eyyyy heyyyy Onídàrúdàpọ̀, apẹ̀yìndà, atannijẹ, daman hausawa ba su iya komai ba sai cin amana, kuma Wallahi i swear to God sai ka san ka taba Yoruba, jẹ itiju, oleshiiiiii oooooooo”

Ta fada cikin daga murya tana masa ihu, ya kyaleta ne saboda ba ya fada da mata a rayuwarsa balle kuma ita da ya san tana cikin jin haushi.

“Fita ki bar min gida ko na saka a wulakanta ki yanzu nan”

“Zan fita ba gida ba ne, zan fita ku kuma zai gagareku zama tun da kuka taba Yoruba kuma yarinyar sai da ya gama cin duwawuya tukuna ya auro ki..... Heeeeeee”

Ta murguda ma Falmata mazaunanta cikin haushi sannan ta nufi kofar falon ta bude ta da karfi ta buga kofar sannan ta fice.  Sakin Falmata yai ya karata har gate sannan ya gargadi mai gadin cewar kar ya sake bari ta shigo masa gida, ko da ya dawo cikin falon ya samu Falmata zaune tana kallon kofar cikin tsoro, domin ita dai bata taba shiga wani abu tashin hankali akan namiji ba sai yanzu. 

“Ta tafi?”

Yayi murmushi yana zaunawa kusa da ita. 

“Ba dole ta tafi ba tun da ba gidanta ba ne, duk wannan iskanci da take tana yi saboda tana ganin kamar ba zan iya mata komai ba, amman zan yi magana da lauyana, za a mana tsakani da ita, domin ba zan yarda tai miki wani abun ba, ke kuma sai ki dage da addu'a”

“Daman bana wasa da addu'a, kuma bana jin wani abu nata zai same ta indai na tsafi ne, ni da Umma take ba ni magani da rubutu na sha, amman addu'ar da nake bata bar komai na ta yayi aiki a kaina ba, na yarda da Allah Sirleem babu abun da zai same ni”

Murmushi yai yana kallon kyakyawar fuskarta. 

“Come here”

Ya jata jikinsa ya rumgume tsantsan kamar za a kwace masa ita. 



FADIME POV. 

maimakon fada ko duka da Fadime za ta sha a gurin Bappa sai ya tarbeta da soyayya da kauna, ya kuma bi ta da addu'ar Allah ya shirya, mutanen gari kuma sai shigowa suke suna yi ma Inna da Bappa barka da arziki, yan rugar sai zuwa ganin Fadime ake tana burge su, a nan dadi ya kumeta tana jin ta samu abun da take so. Babu wanda ya san da labarin wayar da Shattima ya bata sai kawarta Ma'u, bata yarda ta fadawa Inna ba balle Bappa balle kuma har ta kai ga ta nuna musu, kullum wayar na cikin jikinta, bata tabawa sai idan ta shiga bukka ko bandaki, wani lokacin kuma sai ta fakaici idon Inna ta ga ba ya kanta sannan ta dauke ta hoto tana dariya ta boye. Sati daya da faruwar haka Bappa ya kira Shattima akan maganar gidan da Shattima yace ya siya masa. Shattima da kansa ya aiko aka dauki Bappa tare da wasu yan'uwansa Fulani har su uku aka ta fi da su Katsina Ra'ees ya kai shi gidan da aka siya masa, kana ana hannata masa takardun gidan da makullin, take Bappa ya fadi yai ma Allah sujidar godiya yana kuka da hawayensa, yadda yake ma Ra'ees godiya sai ka rantse da Allah shi ya bashi kyautar gidan, Shattima ma kan kasa yi masa magana yai sai da yan'uwansa suka karba su kai wa Shattima godiya sosai su kai masa addu'a da yaren fulatanci kana suka karasa da hausa, ba Bapppa kadai ba ko Inna kasa bachi tai a ranar duk da kasancewar bata ga gidan ba sai ayyana shi take a ranta. 
 Washe gari Inna da Fadime na zaune waje Inna na zancen gidan da take ganin siyarwa ya kamata Bappa yai wai ya dawo nan ya siya katuwar kona sauran kuma ya siye shanu, Fadime ta turo baki gaba. 

“Haba Inna ke ba ki je bunni kin ga yadda suke rayuwa ba, lokacin da n dawo nan ma sai na rika ganin kamar a daji na ke, gaskiya dai mu koma bunni mu ma mu rika cin kaza da kayan dadi”

Inna ta yi magana wayar dake jikin Fadime tai ringing, tun da Shattima ya bata wayar be taba kiranta ba kuma bata san numberta, balle kuma ta shi balle tace ta kira shi kiran ma bata san yadda zata daga ba idan an kirata, arzikinta daya tana gane abun da aka rubuta. Wani irin zillo zuciyarta tai tsabar dadin kiran sai dai bata isa da daga ba a gaban Inna, sai tai zaune tana kallon Inna ko motsi bata yi. 

“Kamar waya?”

“Ba waya ba ce”

“Minene?”

 Inna ta tambaya cikin mamaki bayan ga karar abu tana ji. 

“Memory ne na hade”

Cewar Fadime tana mitsika idon na rashin gaskiya.

“Ina na taba jin memory na waka a cikin mutum? Ina kika gan shi?”

“A lokacin da na je can birni na tsince shi sai na hade da ruwa, shiyasa yake waka yanzu”

“Kuma be tashi waka ba sai a yanzu? Fulani ba za ki daina halinki ba ko?”

Kyalkyalewa tai da dariya ta fiddo wayar da har ta gaji da ringing ta tsinke.

“Na san ba ku iya karbewa ko kuma ku yi min fada shiyasa na boye ta, Shattima ne ya ba ni ita”

Inna ta buge mata baki kamar wanda tai sabo. 

“Ke ki rika cewa ranka ya dade, Fulani ba ki da natsuwa”

“To ranka ya dade ne ya ba ni wayar”

Tana cikin fadin haka wayar ta sake ringing, tashi tai da sauri tana kallo red da green din toch din dayan ansa saka received dayan kuma hang up sai ta taba green din tana kallon yadda call din ya fara tafiya sannan ta kai a kunnenta. 

“Hello”

Inna ta kura mata ido tana ta kallonta cike da burgewa. Ita kuma ta nufi gurin da aka daure shannun tana ta hello hello ba a amsa mata ba, sai ta sauke wayar ta kalli kiran ta ga yana tafiya sai ta maida wayar a kunnenta. 

“Hello Wasim....”

Ta fada tana fatar ta ji muryarsa ya amsa mata, sai ta ji muryar Shattima. 

“Wasim ya ce zai kira ki ne?”

“Aa ni ban ma sake ganinsa ba, amman ai zai iya ganin an ba ni waya ya kirani tun da yana tsafi”

“Wato ba ki cire shi a ranki ba ko?”

Ta yi shiru idonta na cika da kwalla. 

“Ina son Wasim, ba zan iya cire shi a raina ba, yana da kirki sosai”

Shattima ya katse kiran gaba daya yana jin kamar ta soma masa mashi a kirji, kiran da yai mata na albishir ne sai dai abun da ta fada masa yasa ya ji baya bukatar cigaba da waya da ita, tsaye tai da wayar a kunne hawaye na sauko mata. 

“Hello.... Hello... Assalamu Alaikum....” 

Tun tana hello har ta gaji ta fara sallama, jin shiru yasa ta sauke wayar tana kallon awarwaron da ya saka mata, sai kawai ta fashe da kuka. 



ZAINAB POV. 

Tsaye take gaban wani karamun zafi dake ta kwarar da ruwa, lokaci lokaci take kai hannu ta share hawayen da suke cika mata ido tana rumgume da hannayenta, sai kallon ruwa take. Duk abun da take Wasim na zaune saman wani dutse yana kallonta, tausayinta ya cika masa zuciya sosai, he know how hard it's ka bar komai na ka ka dawo rayuwa inda baka saba ba, kuma da mutanen da baka saba ba, cikin wani addini na dabam da al'adar da baka saba gani ba, saukowa yai ya ta ko zuwa inda take tsaye ya tsaya gefenta yana kallon ruwan da take kallo. 

“Akwai ciwo ko? Kina jin wani yanayi na dabam, hmm haka na ke ji saboda rabuwa da Fatime, amman na fi jin tausayanki, saboda ke kin rasa komai ni kuwa wanda na ke kawai na rasa”

Ta kalleshi shi kuma yana ta kallon ruwa, ya cigaba ba tare da ya kalleta ba. 

“Wani lokacin be kama mu dauki komai mu rike shi a rai ba, komai mai wucewa ne, ina jin yadda kike ji saboda ina jin kamar wani bangare na rayuwata, kuma ina jin kamar zan iya zama silar farincikin idan kin ba ni dama”

Ta sauke kai kasa a yayinda shi kuma yake kallon fuskarta.

“Za mu bar garin nan saboda ki samu farinciki kuma ki sake, ki cigaba da rayuwa kamar yadda kike saba”

Ta kalleshi tana murmushi idonta kuma na zub da hawaye.

“Har da kai?”

“Eh, to me zan yi idan na zauna a garin? A duk lokacin da na tuna abun da suka min akan Fatime zai na ji bana bukatar zama garin, kamar yadda ke ma na san garin ba dadi yake miki ba”

“Bana jindadi, amman ina kokarin kafa rayuwata a nan ne saboda mahaifiyata tana nan, babu inda ya fi min dangina”

“Ba tafiya zaki yi ki barsu har a bada ba, zaki rika zuwa kina dubasu a duk lokacin da bukatar hakan ta taso, ko ba komai za ki fi jindadin rayuwa a inda nutane masu irin addininki suke rayuwa sama da nan, maganar mahaifiyarta ki kuma ki barta”

“Saboda me?”

Shiru yai yana kallonta kamar mai fargabar abun da zai fada mata, sai ya mika mata hannunsa. 

“Ina son ki yarda da ni Zainab, ina son ki aminta da ni, ki ba ni dama kuma ki sake jikinki da ni, ta yadda zan iya yakar kucin dake zuciyarki, ina son na shimfida miki wata sabuwar rayuwa wanda ni da ke zamu manta da komai mu yi farinciki kamar kowa...”

Hannunsa ta kalla sannan ta kalleshi gabanta na bugawa da mugun karfi da kuma sauri a lokaci daya. 

“Me ya faru da Iya?”

Sai da ya hade yawun bakinsa sannan ya ce. 

“Iya ta mutu tun a ranar da na rabo ta da ke, cikinta ya kumbura sosai muna isowa nan sai ya fashe saboda kankarun maitar dake ciki”

Baya baya tai wasu zafafan hawaye na sauko mata, saurin rikota yai ganin zata fada a cikin zafin ruwan, sai ta durkushe a masa jikinta na rawa ta rike warkin dake jikinsa da karfi kamar zata yagashi ta fashe da kuka mai karfi. 

“Kenan na rasa kowa... Na rasa kowa.... Na rasa kowa...”

Ta maimaita har sau uku muryarta na rawa, hawaye na sauko mata kamar ba gobe, lokaci daya idon Wasim ya cika da hawaye.

“Ba ki rasa kowa ba Zainab ina tare da ke har abada” 

Ya fada tare da dukawa ya rumgumeta sosai ta yadda zata yarda har a yanzu akwai wanda ya damu da ita kuma yake tare da ita. 



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.



63


*Khadeeja Candy*

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*




3 MONTHS LATER... 

Fadime na tsaye bakin bukkarta dafe da waya a kunnenta sai faman dariya take. Yadda dariyar take isa a kunnen Shattima sai ta saukar masa da natsuwa har ya samu damar murmushi.

“To yanzu fada me nake yi?”

Yayi shiru yana kamar mai tunani.

“Kina tsaye bakin kofar bukkarku”

Ta wara ido tana dariya.

“Wallahi ka canka daidai, dan Allah waya koya maka?”

“Wasim”

Ta sake yin dariya. 

“Wallahi Wasim be ko ya maka ba, ai baka san shi ba baka taba ganinsa ba”

“Na hadu da shi ban fada miki ba ne kawai, kuma yace kar na fadawa kowa wannan lakanin”

“Hahaha ban yarda ba, sai na ganka a gabana”

“Rufe idonki”

Ta rufe kamar yadda ya bukata, sai ya mike tsaye daga kan kujerar da yakr zaune ya dauki apple daya ya nufi windows din dake dakin.

“Ki fara siffanta ni da irin sifar da kike son ganina zan bayyana yanzu”

“Na san kai fari ne, ina son na ganka a cikin green din yadi, da bakar hula kana kamshin turarenka, kana murmushi kana kallona”

Murmushi yai. 

“Gani nan zan taba ki...”

Saurin buden idon tai a zatonta da gaske ne, sai ta ga babu kowa a gurin. 

“Ba ka iya ba, kawai kana canka ne”

Murmushi yai sauti. 

“I can't wait to see you Fateema...”

Ta yi shiru tana murmushi. 

“Idan na fada cewar kana kira wai ba a yarda da ni”

“Ba na ce ki daina fadawa kowa ba?”

“Kuri na ke yi ai”

“Kurin me?”

Ta yi dariya da yar siriyar muryarta, ba ta ce komai ba har na tsawon lokaci. 

“Zan aje waya, amman kamin na aje fada min abun da kike so”

“Karatu dan Allah ranka ya dade, ina son karatu ka ga Bappa na yana jin maganar ka dan Allah ka masa magana ya bar ni na yi likita kamar kai”

“Hmmm miyasa sai likita? Why not lawyer ko wani dabam?”

“Aa irin na ka dai”

“To ai kin kusa zuwa nan sai a saka ki makaranta kawai”

“Waye zai kawo ni?”

Yayi shiru yana jin kamar yayi subul da baka. 

“Yan'uwanki mana, very soon za a kawo ki”

“Tare da wa?”

“Yan'uwanki”

“Da gaske?”

“Na taba karya?”

Ta yi dariya har da kyalkyalawa ta rufe ido kamar yana gabanta. Shi ma murmushi yai he can't say bata son shi amman zai iya tabbatarwa duniya izuwa yanzu Fadimr bata da wanda yake saka ta nishadi da sauraren labaranta any how kamar shi, all her silly questions zai bata amsa be taba jin ya gundura ba duk da kasancewar ba mutum ne mai son yawan magana ko tambaya, but he can't tell why idan Fadime ce zai tsaya ya saurarenta kuma ya amsa mata, kuma be tana gajiya da kin kiran a waya ba, ita kuma da ta iya kullum za a jera masa filashin ya fi a kirga haka ma Bappanta da duk wanda take da number shi. 
Bayan ya katse kiran ta koma cikin bukkatarta ta aje wayar da screen dinta ya gama cin ubansa a hannunta saboda faduwan da wayar take any how, fitowa tai ta nufo inda Inna take zaune tana gyaran shinkafa ta zauna kusa da ita. 

“Inna wai zamu ta fi yola?”

Inna ta kalleta. 

“In ji wa?”

“Ranka ya dade ya fada yace wai za mu tafi Yola”

“Eh”

“Gurin me?”

“Gurin Aurensa mana”

“Aurensa kuma?”

“Eh”

“Aure zai yi?”

“Eh ba kin ce ba ki son sa ba?”

Take idonta ya cika da kwalla gabanta yai mugun faduwa. 

“Amman be fada min ba, Inna da gaske?”

“Eh mana ba kin ce baki son shi ba”

“Ni ban ce ban son shi ba, na dai ce ina son Wasim, kuma na ce garin ya min nisa, amman ai yana da kyau kuma yana da sarauta”

Inna ta kalleta da kyau. 

“Ashe kina da hankali, har kin iya kwadayi Fulani?”

Hawaye ne ya sauko mata, har ga Allah a lokacin da Bappa yai mata maganarsa ba ta ce  bata son shi ba, tace dai ita tana son Wasim, domin har kusan dukanta Bappa yai a lokacin amman bata dauka aure yake nufi ba. 

“Kuma ai cewa yai Fulani za ki iya auren ranka ya dade be ce yana so na ba”

Ta fada tana jin wani irin kololin bakinciki na ta so mata kamar ta hade zuciya ta mutu. Mikewa tai tsaye ta nufi bukkarta hawaye na sauko mata, if ta san Bappa yana nufin Shattima yana son ta ta ya za a iya cewa aa? Tana tana son Wasim amman shi ma Shattiman ai tana sonsa musamman a irin wannan lokacin da yake kawar mata da kewar Wasim, kuma yake yawan faranta mata rai. 

“Kenan yanzu wata zai aura?”

Hawaye ya sauko mata, sanin cewar ba za ta iya fadawa Bappa cewar yanzu ta aminta ba, ko ma ta aminta ai ba a a fasa auren ba, amman shi be fada mata haka ba kuma be fada mata cewar zai yi aure ba. 

“Yanzu ai zai dinga ganin na masa butulci...”

Ta fada kamar gaske irin na yan matan nan da suka dade tare da sarauya daga karshe suka yaudare shi. 

“Daman ba ni da sa'a babu mai cewa yana so na, Wasim ne kawai ya ce haka shi ma kuma ya tafi ya bar ni wannan ma haka”

Ta dauki wayar ta jefar a kasa iya karfinta tana jin wani kololon bakinciki na taso mata, hakan be wadatar da ita ba sai da ta saka fada ta taka wayar tana hawaye. 

“Bana son wayar bana son komai”

Ta fashe da kuka marar sauti tana jin cewar laifin na Bappa ne, da be fahimtar da ita ba har ta gane. Fitowa tai tana kuka ta zo gurin Inna tana fadin. 

“Kuma Wallahi ba zan je bikin nan ba...”

Inna ta yi dariya ta soma mata magana da halshen fulatanci.

“Kishi kike kenan?”

“Ni bana kishi kawai dai ina jin bakinciki, kenan ni ba zan yi aure ba? Ba ni da farin jini... Ban san wa na gado ba”

“Ubanki kika gado, waya ce ki ce ba ki so? Ke wai har yanzu ba za ki daina halinki ba ko Fulani?”

“To a dawo baya a tambaye ni, ni ba cewa na yi bana so ba, cewa na yi ina son Wasim shi ma ai da ne, yanzu na rasa kowa”

Inna bata sake bin ta kanta ba, domin maganar cewa bata san wa ta gado ba ya batawa Inna rai kuma ta san da ita take. 

“Inna dan Allah idan Bappa ya dawo ki ce masa a bar wacan maganar, amman karki ce ni na ce”

“Sai ki fada masa da kaki”

Tashi Fadime tai ganin da gaske Inna take zancen auren Shattima, daukar abun tai ta saka a rai kuka ta sha b dan kadan ba tana tunawa yadda tai ta fama a baya babu saurayi mai sonta, tun da ta shigr ciki dakin bata fito ba har akai sallah azahar sannan ta fito tai sallah, Inna na fadin ga abincinta bata kula ba ta koma ciki ita ala dole abun duniya ya isheta. Gashi sai tunanin Shattiman take yadda yake mata da kuma dan zaman da tai a can ta sabo da shi, bayan shi yanzu kan bata da wanda take ganin zai iya zuwa ya ce yana sonta ko ya so ma. Kuka tai sosai har sai da fatar idonta ta soma ciwo, Inna bata dauki abun da gaske ba har sai da akai la'asar ta ga Fadime ta fito ta yi alwala ta koma ciki ta yi sallah kuma bata fito ba. 

“Fulani Fulani...”

Tana jin Inna na kiranta ta ki ta amsa, domin ta daura damarar kin cin abinci da sakewa saboda abun da Inna ta fada mata. Inna ta yunkura zata tashi kenan sai ga sallama wata bakuwar fuska tare da wata Lanti yar'uwar Amo, sosai gaban Inna ya fadi ganinsu a cikin gidan. Ta amsa musu a sanyaye tana mika musu gaisuwa cikin karfin hali zuciyarta na raya mata ko dai wani abu suka zo su yi ma Fadime ko ita ko kuma Amo suka maido dakinta. 

“Sannu da zuwa”

Inna ta fada sannan ta nufi bukkarta ta dauko musu tabarma ta shimfida musu, ko kallon tabarma ba su yi ba suka ce. 

“Aa ba zama ya kawo mu ba, ina maganar zama aure ya kare”

Inna ta ji gabanta ya fadi. 

“Kaya mu ka zo kwasa?”

“Lafiya dai?”

“Allah dai ya kyauta idan Jauro ya dawo ai sai ki tambaye shi”

Lanti ta sake fada sannan ta bukkar Amo ta bude rufin da akai ta dage labulen zanen ta shiga ta fara to da kayanta, yan tsuman kara sai yan tarkacenta, wanda suke tare kuma tana shirya kayan tana kullewa a zane, ta dauka ta kai wajen mai yar gof din da suke tare yana sakawa har suka kwashe komai tsab Fadime bata leko waje ba, Inna kuma na tsaye tana kallon ikon Allah zuciyarta na raya mata abubuwa kala kala, sai dai fi tunanin mutuwa Amo tai duba da tsawon lokacin da aka kwashe ba amo ba labarinta. 

“To Amo dai zama ya kare sai ki shimfida tabarma dakinta ki kara, ki biya bukanki bukatarki ta biya”

Lanti ta fada sannan ta sa kai ta fice, Inna na maida mata da martani.

“Ba ni da boka ba ni da malam sai Allah, komai aka min Allah ne mai kare ni kuma mugun abun ta ne ya koma kanta”

Kalaman da Inna take ne yasa Fadime fito tana kallon bukkar Amo da aka bude, tana jin lokacin da ake kwasar kayan amman ta ki fitowa sai da ta ji Lanti na fadin zama ya kare. Zuwa tai ta leka bukkar ta ga babu komai ciki sai dan abunda ba a rasa ba marar amfani. 

“Kenan mun huta mun huta mun huta”

Ta fada tana rawa kamar ba ita ba.

“Allah yasa ma ta mutu can mugun abun ta ya bita, mun huta da dangin mayu”

Rawa take har da juyawa jamar ba ita ce ta gama kuka ba, Inna dai sai kallonta take domin idomta ya nuna kuka tai amman yanzu tana murna an saki Amo. 
  Bappa be dawo a sai yamma kamar yadda ya saba, tun kamin Inna ta labarta masa abun da ya faru ya fahimci sun kwashe komai domin alamu ya nuna haka, kuma daman can ya san za a rina tun da ya aika mata da takardar sakinta, domin har yanzu ciwon be barta ba sai an kwantar sai an tayar bata iya komai. 
Inna har cikin ranta ta jidadin labarin da Bappa ya bata cewar ya saki Amo, daman can kullum tunaninta da zulluminta kar wata rana Amo ta dawo da zama a gidan, sai dai bata nunawa Bappa ba sai ta nuna masa bata jidadin hakan da yai ba. 

“Haba Malam tana cikin ciwo kuma sai ka kara mata wannan? Da ma ka hakura har ta samu lafiya tukuna”

Uffan be ce mata ba ya dauki redio sa yana kamo bbc domin 8:30pm ta yi, bayan ya kama tashar ta aje redio ya dauko tuwon shimkafar da miyar kuka ga uban manshanu Inna ta labta masa abun ka da masu abu, ya bude ya dauki ruwan da ke cikin kofin ya wanke hannunsa ya fara cin, Inna sai gyara masa fitila take tana jinta kamar wata Amarya. (Na ce Ashe su Inna ba a son kishiya 🤣).

“Na yi magana da Sani mai jakkai na fada masa ya fara kawo mana yashi”

“Mashallahu aiki ya tashi kenan?”

“To me ake jira, tun da komai ya mallaka, Shehu ma ya ce abokansa zai dauko yan birni su yi aiki”

“Allah ya taimaka, ai haka yayi kara da ka siyar da wacan gidan ka dawo nan ka gina mana na zamani”

“Eh komai za a saka Inshallahu, na fada Shehu gida mai kyau kuma gina mai kwari na ke so, yace ko gidan Mai Garin ba zai kai nawa ba, yace har da tistis za a saka”

Fadime ta kyalkyale da dariya daga can cikin bukkar da take. 

“Bappa tiles ake cewa ba tistis”

Daga Inna har Bappa dariya sukai domin ba su dauka tana sauraren firar ta su ba. 

“Ja'ira, to tilis din har shi za a saka Inshallahu”

“Allah ya nuna mana an gama komai cikin kwanciyar hankali da tsawon rai, shi kuma Allah ya saka masa da alheri”

Fadime na jin haka sai ta tuno da zancen dazun cewar Shattima zai yi aure, take ta koma ruwa tana kukanta kadan kadan ta yadda babu wanda zai ji. Inna ba ta fadawa Bappa komai ba har sai da dare ya raba ta tabbatar a lokacin Fadime ta yi bachi sannan ta labarta masa yadda sukai da Fadime dazun. Bappa yayi murmushi. 

“Ai hakan da tai ya taimaka mana, ina tabbatar miki da ace ta san da maganar nan da yanzu an yi garkuwa da mu ance mu kawo kudi, amman a haka sai ya taimaka mana babu wanda ya sani sai dai kwatsan su ji an yi ma Fulani amre”

“Ai haka yafi, daman magana ta yi yawa akanta sai fadar ake bata da miji, ai Wallahi hakan ya min dadi Allah ya bata miji ba karami ba, dan babba mutum kuma babban mutum mai mutunci”

Bappa yayi murmushi jin dadi yana jin wata kima na kama shi zai yi sakuta da sarki. 

FALMATA POV. 

Hannunsa na lakkame da wuyanta tana karanta masa abun da ta rubuta.

“Mamana, Babana Kakana”

Ya saka yatsansa ya ja kumatunta na dama. 

“Ina mijina?”

Ta yi dariya sai ta kalleshi. 

“Mantawa na yi”

Yatsan nasa ya saka mata a baki ta fara tsasa kamar sweet. 

“Yanzu ki rubuta sunanyen mutanen kuma ki manta da mijinki? Teem Teem?”

Ta yi shiru tana murmushin da har dimple dinta ke lasawa saboda yadda ta samu guri in 3 months jikinta ya fara kyau, daman can abinci mai kyau ne babu da kuma kwanciya hankali.

“Zan rubuta fa sai aka kira sallah shi ne na tafi sallah sai ka dawo”

Ya kai bakinsa saitin kunnensa. 

“Ban san ki da karya ba”

Ta saka hannayenta ta rufe fuskarta, sai yai murmushi ya kai hancinss yana shinshinar gashin kanta da ya sha gyara sai kamshi yake. 

“Karki sake bari a taba kiki kai, bana son mace da kitso, gashi yana kara min sonki”

“Kai ma karka sake yin aski”

Ya fada tana jin kamar ta kai hannu ta taba shi kuma tana jin kunyarsa har yanzu, shi din ne baya jin kunyar yi mata komai ko kuma yin komai a gabanta. 

“Sirleem”

Dayan hannunsa ya saka ya buge mata baki a hankali ta yadda ba zata ji ciwo ba. 

“Ban ce ki daina kirana haka ba?”

Dariya tai tana jin kunyar kiransa da sunan da ya rada ma kansa a kanta. 

“To Baby...”

Ya amsa daker yana kai wannan karon halshensa ya kai gurin wuyanta yana mata zirya da shi. 

“Hmmm”

“Dan Allah Baby, yaushe zan tafi gida?”

“Ba yanzu ba Babyn baby, sai kin shekara”

Ta dan bata rai, domin har ga Allah tana son fitar amman ya hanata kullum sai yace mata sai ta shekara.

“Dan Allah fa”

Ta fada a shagwabe kamar ba ita ba, sai ya dago yana kallonta fuskarta da kadan ya rage hancinta ya taba nasa. 

“Idan kin je gida me zaki yi? You know i hate wannan matar dai ko?”

“Ai ba ita zan je gani ba, Babana”

Bakinsa ya saka ya tsose cinin hancinta tass sannan ya dauke bakinsa yana maida numfashi. 

“Da dare zan kai ki ganshi, ni kaina ina son na kyautata masa amman wannan matar ke bata min rai, ta fa wahalar min dake, and ji yadda tai ma dan'uwanki”

Falmata ta kalleshi da sauri domin ta san bata taba labarta masa cewar Ameer dan'uwanta ba ne, kuma bata ce masa Tumba ta yi masa asiri ba. 

“Wa ne dan'uwana?”

Hannunsa ya saka cikin rigarta yana shafa cikinta. 

“Ameer mana, Momy ta fada min komai, kuma the way da take ba ni labarin kana ji kasan asiri akai masa, ta ya mutum zai gudu ya bar uwarsa kuma ya kasa nemanta, i wonder ya zai ji idan ya sani”

Falmata ta yi shiru tana tunani.

“Allah sai ya mana shari'a da matar nan, ta cutar da mu sosai”

“Har kike son ki je ganinta”

“Ba saboda ita zan je ba saboda Baba, komai yai min ai shi Babana ne”

Ya kwaikwayi muryarta har da wani juya kai kamar mace. 

“To masu Baba zamu je anjima mu gaisheshi, daga nan sai Tumbin ta gan ni ko ya za ta yi?”

Ta yi dariya. 

“Zata ce ya akai ka zama yaro, kuma Sirleem, mawaki”

Ya shafa kansa tare da cire hannunsa a jikinta ya mike tsaye.

“Da ne ai wannan, yanzu kuma mu da waka sai dai kallo, Hajiya ta hana kuma na hanu”

Ya nufi upstairs ta bishi da kallo. 

“Ba cewa kai makarantar zaka je ba?”

“Wasa na ke miki, wane irin karatu yanzu ina cin amarci? Ki dai iya wanda nake koya miki idan kin haihu sai na saka ki wacan din”

Ta mike tsaye.

“Haihuwa kuma”

Sai ya juyo yana kallonta. 

“Yes... Ko ba ki san kina da ciki ba?”

“Ba ni da ciki Wallahi”

“Ki daina rantsuwa ni na san abun da na yi, yan mata fresh irinki suna saurin daukar ciki idan sun hadu da mazaje irin Jaruman nan na gaske, kuma na san abun da na ke yi kullum Hajiyata”

“Ni ban gane ba”

Yayi dariya tare da juyawa ya cigaba da hawa stairs din. 

“Anjima zan ganar dake Babyn Baby”

Da kallo ta bishi har ya haye sama sannan ta kai hannu ta taba cikinta. 
As he said sai da dare suka shirya daga shi har ita cikin tufafi mai tsada shi yana sanye da shadda sky blue ita kuma lace ja sai mayafinta sky blue, ba karamin kyau tai ba ko ranar da aka kawota gidansa ba tai kyau kamar na yau ba, tufafin jikinta kadai sun isar da kyaut balle kuma kwaliyar da ta sha kamar wanda zata tafi gurin biki. Yana zaune falo yana waya ta soma saukowa da talkamin yan kwakwasa sai amsa amo suke na daukar hankali, dagowa yai yana kallonta sai gashi ya mike tsaye yana kokarin yanke wayar da yake. 

“Fadil za su sake kiranka”

Ya katse wayar yana kallonta cike da so da kauna, kusan kullum kara kyau take masa. 

“Wow Babyn Baby kin duba madubi kuwa? I swear kin yi kyau over”

Ta yi murmushi, kamin ta karasa saukowa ya iso ya daga ta sama yana juyawa.

“I love this girl, look at you ga pretty face, and heart of gold, ga beauty skin, kai Alhamdulillah”

Ta yi dariyar da ta bayyana hakoranta. Sai ya mika mata bakinsa. 

“Kiss me kiss me”

Ya duko bakinsa ta saka cikin nasa, sai da ya tsotse bakinta sannan sauketa ya rumgume.

“Sweet lips”

Runtse idonta tai yana jin kunyar abun da tai, duk da kasancewar ya kusan zame mata jiki, domin kullum sai yayi kissing dinta at any time any how kuma yace shi ma tai masa. Wayarsa ya ciro ya juyo da ita ya soma daukarsu hoto.

“Mu fa komai ba mu yi ba, ko dan pre-wedding pictures din nan da ake ba mu yi ba, ba dan ma gurin bikin kamfanin mu na sanar ke a matsayin matata ba da har yanzu wasu ba su san na yi aure ba”

“Ai pre-wedding ba shi da kyau a musulunci”

Ta fada sai ya sumbancin kumatunta. 

“To ya Sayyada”

Be yarda ta taka ta kafarta zuwa gurin motar ba, daukarta yai har gurin motar ta bude mata ta shiga sannan ya zagaya dayan side din ya shiga, be yi ma motar key ba har sai da ya saka yatsunsa cikin nata ya rike hannunta sannan ya fara tukin. Kamin su isa gida ya biya ta gurin wani katon shopping mall mai tsada na manyan attajirai yai ma Baba siyayya turare sannan ya dawo cikin motar ya sake rike hannunsa suka kama hanyar, kamin su isa sai ta rika jinta a wani yanayi na daban, wai ita ce zata je ganin gida daga gidan mijinta kuma tare da mijinta, so all her sad story ya zama story yanzu, take ta ji idonta ya cika da kwalla saboda canjin da Allah yai mata bayan dubun hakuri da wahalar da ta sha. A hankali ta kalli Sirleem sai shi ma ya kalleta sai turo mata bakinsa yai. 

“Kiss me Kiss me”

Hannu ta kai ta buge bakin a hankali sai yai dariya ya kai hannunta saitin bakinsa yai kissing din hannun. Saboda yanayin unguwar yasa yai bakin waje ya dauko glass dinsa ya saka so that yayi badda sau, sannan ya bude motar ya fita ya zagaya bangaren Falmata ya bude mata ta fito, yai saka ma motar lock suka nufi hanyar da zata sada su da gidan yana rike da ledar turarun da ya siyowa Baba. A lokacin da suka isa bakin kofar gidan sai ya tsaya daga waje har sai da tai sallama ta fara shiga sannan ya shigo yana sallama da karewa gidan kallo. 
Tumba na zaune bakin kofar dakinta rike da sandar da take dafawa idan zata tashi ko tai tafiya, sakamakon cirewar da kafarta tai sanadiyar natsarin da tai, ba a maida kafar ba saboda jijiyoyin su tsinke, daurin da akai nata a hannu ma ya kumbura sai ruwa yake mata, satin da daya asibiti ta dawo gida saboda babu kudin magani, a lokacin da ta dawo gida sai yan bani na iya suka rika duba mata ciwon suna kara janyo mata aiki, bayan ayi daurin aka dade ba a duba ba ko da aka kwance sai aka ga ya fara ruwa daurin ya lalace, haka nan dai da karfin hali da taimako aka koma da ita asibitin aka sake mata wani nan ma ba a dace ba, ta sake dawowa gida tana jinya, jikin nan nata duk ya zube ciwon ya janyeta har wani tsufan wahala ya taso mata. 
Akwai hasken farin wata ga kuma gulof kasancewar akwai nepa amman hakan be wadatar da ita ba sai da ta dauki touch light dinta ta haska Falmata domin tantancewa.

“Falmata ke din ce da gaske?”

Tumba ta tambaya tun kamin Falmata ta karaso inda take. 

“Na'am Umma ina wuni”

Ta tabe baki tana jin wani irin bakinciki ganinta cikin shiga mai kyau ga jikinta ma ya fara kyau. 

“Hmmm ashe kina tunawa da ni? Ai mutunci da karamci be ce haka fa Falmata, saboda ba ni na haife ki ba, shiyasa kika ji zuwa ganina asibiti ko? Sai yanzu za ki dauko kafa ki taho dan ba ki da kunya, wato tun da mun aura miki tsoho mai nera kina can kina kwantawa a gado mai kyau kina yadda kike so sai ki watsar da mu”

Kamin Falmata ta yi magana Sirleem dake tsaye ya ce. 

“Yanzu ma Baba muka zo gani, ina fatar yana nan”

Falmata ta kalleshi da sauri jin abun da ya fada, Tumba kuma ta sake daukar fitilarta ta haske shi. 

“Wanene wannan? Kanen mijinki ne ko dansa?”

Falmata ta kalleshi sannan ta kalli Tumba ta ce. 

“Mijina ne”

“Wannan...?”

Tumba ta tambaya da karfi har zawo na kubuce mata, ta sake haska fuskarsa da sauri tana ganin kamar ta taba ganinsa. 

“Ke Falmata kalli fa wannan ki gani, mu da muka aura miki tsoro? Na shiga uku ko aljani ne dai”

Cewar Tumba sai wani maida numfashi take cikinta na murdawa.

“Wallahi mijina ne Umma shi ne kuka aura min” 

Falmata ta fada, tana kallon Naja da ta shigo gidan da sallama, at first kallon mamaki ta fara yi ma Falmata, sai Sirleem ya cire glass din idonsa so. that Tumba dake haska shi ta tantance ko waye. Naja na kallom Sirleem dake tsaye tai baya baya, bata san lokacin da ta daka tsalle ta daki kirji tana fiddo.

“Umma Sirleem Sirleem M2 Wayyo na shiga uku Wallahi Sirleem M2”

Ya fada cikin rikicewa mai kama da hauka ganin celebratie a fili kuma a cikin gidansu, abun da ba ta taba tsammani ba. 


_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
64

*Khadeeja Candy*

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

Tumba ta fito da ido waje tana kallonsa, sai a yanzu da Naja take fadar sunansa ta gane ko waye duk da ba wani saninsa tai can sosai ba, sai dai tana ganin hotunansa da wakokinsa can sama sama.

“Sirleem dai mawaki”

Tumba ta fada tana nuna shi jikinta na rawa, kamar ta unkura ta tashi sai kuma ta saka tsabar mamaki da kuma rashin kafarta ta hadu. 

“Allahu Abkar, to to to ni ban gane wannan abun ba, daman can shi ne yai siffar tsofi ko kuma babansa ne?”

“Shi ne dai”

Falmata ta amsa tana kallon Sirleem. Tumba ta girgiza kai tana kallonsa, domin a iya tunaninta sun aurawa Falmata tsoho ne kuma inda zata je ta sha wahala ashe gurin jindadi ta kaita ba tare da ta sani ba, daman can waya isa yai ma bawa abun da Allah be masa ba? 

“Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, wani abu sai Allah, hakika abun da Allah ya rubutawa bawa be isa ya wuce shi ba, Wallahi yanzu kam na yarda”

Ta fada cikin kuka, tana kallon Baba da shigowar kenan rike da jakarsa ta zuwa kasuwa, Naja taje ta sauri ta karba saboda halayen kirkirin da ta kirkiro masa ganin ya fara wulakanta mahaifiyarta balle kuma ita, sai ya fisge abarsa ya karaso yana kallon Falmata. 

“Wa na ke gani haka?”

Ya tambaya cike da far'a kamar ba shi ba, abun da Falmata ba tai tsammani ba daga gareshi. 

“Ni ce Baba Sannu da zuwa”

Ta fada tare da kai hannu ta karbi jakar sai ya girgiza mata kai ya duka da kansa ya aje. 

“Yanzu kuma Allah ya dauke miki wannan nauyin, dawainiya ta koma gurin mijinki”

Ya fada yana kallon yarsa cikin da farinciki da ya shafe shekaru be yi ba, Sirleem ya duka yana gaishe shi cike da girmawa tare da aje masa ledar turaren da ke hannunsa, kana ya kai hannu aljihunsa ya dauko kudo mai kauri ya saka a ciki ledar.

“Lafiya Kalau Wannan fa?”

“Wanda kuka aura min ne Baba”

Baba ya ja baya da sauri yana nuna Sirleem ganin zankadaden saurayi a gabansa bayan kuma shi ya san tsoho ya aura mata. 

“Wannan? Ko dai idona ne ba su gani daidai kamar yaro na ke gani”

“Shi ne Baba”

Baba ya kalli Falmata wanda ta amsa masa cikin tsoro domin har yanzu be yarda ba.

“Ya akai ya zama yaro? duba dai”

Sirleem yayi murmushi tare da mikewa tsaye. 

“Baba zan tsaya a waje Fatima za ta warware muku komai inshallahu”

Ya nufi kofa daga Tumba har Baba da Amaryar tasa kallonsa suke har ya fice.  Baba ya kalli Falmata. 

“Ban gane ba, daman can ke kin san yaro ne?”

Sai ta girgiza kai ta fara bashi labarin farkon haduwarsu har zuwa aure da abubuwan da suka faru, tun Baba na tsaye har kai ya dauko kujera ya aza ya zauna yana sauraren Falmata, tana fada Tumba na kuka Naja ma ta rafka uban tagumi tana kallonta. Sai da ta kai aya sannan Baba ya share hawayen da suka cika masa ido yana fadin. 

“Allah ya dubi zuciyarki da maraicinki, da kuma halayenki na kirki da kika rike shiyasa ya bude miki kadan faga falalarsa da kuma rahamarsa, na sani na cutar da ke iyakar cutarwa, kuma har ga Allah bana jin dadin abubuwan amman ya zamin kamar dole na musguna miki, mahaifiyarki ma na mata...”

Ya fashe da kuka, daman tun da hankalinsa ya dawo yake cikin damuwar abubuwan da ya aikata, Falmata ma hawaye take, Tumba na kukan nadama da dana sani. 

“Na tabbatar idan na mutu a halin nan, sai Allah ya hukunta ni domin yaya ma suna da hakki akan uwaye kamar yadda uwaye suke da hakkin akan yaya”

Falmata ya matsa kusa da shi tana hawaye. 

“Ba halinka ba ne Baba, da can ba haka kake mana ba, idan har akwai wani hakki nawa da yake kanka Wallahi n yafe maka shi duniya da lahira, kuma ina rokon Allah wanda ke tsakaninka da Mama ya daukar maka, na jidadi Baba yanzu ka gane gaskiya”

“Hakika ba hali ba ne, halin wacan bakar matar ne, tun da ta shigo rayuwata komai ya lalace min, dangina ma yaushe rabon da na je ganinsu? Ta zallumci ni ta cutar da ni, na sa na ci amanar uwar yayana kuma na ci amanar yayana, Allah ya isa tsakani da ke Tummmba Tummmba Allah ya tsine miki albarka, yarana kuma da kike ikirarin ba ki iya zama da su zan dawo da abuna cikin gidana kina da rai zaki gan ni da wata matar na auro mai son yayana, ke kuma Allah ya tsine miki albarka, babu irin cin amanar da ba ki yi ma yarinyar nan ba, babu kalar sherin da ba ki mata ba, kuma ni ma kika min, ina jin son yata a zuciyata ina tausayinta amman ban isa na nuna ba”

Tumba ta hade hannayenta biyu tana wani irin kuka da bata taba mafarkin zata yi ba, domin ko a lokacin da hadarin ya faru hankalinta ya bace bata san zafin ciwon da bakincikin cirewar da kafarta tai ba sai daga baya, sai abun ya zame mata kukan zuci wanda ya fi na idanuwa zafi da bakinciki, domin ta rasa kafarta ga hannu kuma sai ruwa yake.

“Malam ka dubi girman Allah ka yafe min, dan'adam ajizi ne”

“Ajizo na ce Ajizo, da can ba ki san da haka ba sai yanzu da Allah ya kama ki? Ai ko wannan kadai ya isheki ishara, ga shi nan baki ga hannu ba ki ga kafa, kuma yarinyar da kike ma fatan sheri gata nan kin jefata cikin alheri ba tare da kin sani ba, ba ki isa ki hana abun da Allah yai mata ba, gashi ijaba nan kin gani Allah ya kaita a matsayin da babu wanda ya taba taka shi a cikinmu, Allah yai miki albarka Falmata ke kuma Tumba Allah ya tsine miki, kuma Wallahi babu ni babu ke daga yau daman can ba ni wani rabon mugun iri dake, ki hada komai na ki bar min gidan na saki”

Naja ta fashe da wani irin kuka ta rugo da gudu ta zube gabansa. 

“Baba dan Allah kai hakuri”

“Ni ba ubanki ba ne, tafi can ki nemi ubanki kuma na kara mata saki daya ya zama biyu”

Tumba ta daga hannunta nan daya ta fashe da kuka tana ihun da duk wanda ke makotaka da su a kusa zai ji. 

“Ba ki shiga uku ba, tukuna nan yanzu na kara miki wani sakin daya sai ki shiga ukun, kuma ina rokon Allah ya tsine miki albarka”

Falmata ta rufe baki da sauri jiki na rawa jin irin sakin da Baba ya jerawa Tumba a take. Kukan da take ne yasa makota suka rika shigowa suna tambayar ba'asi, Baba abun da Baba ya boye daga kan abubuwan da take saka shi yana yi har zuwa wanda take yi ma Falmata, sai a lokacin ne mutane suka san gaskiyar abun da yake faruwa, domin kowa yana mata kallon mutuniyar kirki saboda yadda take nunawa Falmata kauna a gaban idon mutane kamar zata hadeye ta, babu abun da ya bawa mutane mamaki kamar maganar auren Falmata, a nan wasu suka yarda domin kowa yayi mamakin jin Falmata zata auri tsoho yarinya kyakkyawa kuma mai kananan shekaru. Duk wanda ya shigo gidan ya ji abun da ya faru sai mamaki ya kama shi, gashi babu bakin bada hakuri domin mai faruwa ta faru Baba ya riga ya aikatawa Tumba mai gaba daya. Tumba kan kuka kawai take tana fadin ta shiga uku amana ta kamata, Falmata bata labarta musu wanda take aure ba balle su san fittacen mutum ne, sanin yaro ne yai shigar tsofi ma Baba ne ya fada, Naja kuma ana ciki kuka da jimamaki hakan yasa babu wanda ya san Sirleem ne, sai hakan be hanata zama abar kallo ba saboda tufafin jikinta da kuma gidan da aka kaita domin duk wanda yajr walimarta ya ga gida abun da ake kira da gida, har wadanda ba su je ba ma sun samu labarin irin gidan da aka kai Falmata.
Sai kusan goma na dare Falmata tai ma Baba sallama yana ta saka mata albarka, yana mata addu'a har da hawayensa har lokacin yana jin bakinciki da nadamar abun da ya aikata. Sai bayan da Falmata ta wuce ne ya duba kayan da Sirleem ya bashi ya ga turaruka masu tsada da kamshi gaske ga kuma kudin da za su haura 70k a ciki. 

“Allahu Akbar Allah na gode maka da ka nuna min wannan ranar, Allah kai mata albarka”

Ya fada yana share hawayen idonsa. Falmata ta isa gurin da Sirleem ya aje motarsa tana hawaye, tana jin kamar ace mahaifiyarta tana raye ta ga wannan ranar, ta dayan bangaren kuma zuciyarta na cike da farincikin dawowar Baba a hayyacinsa, tana taba motar sai Sirleem ya mika hannunsa ya bude mata motar ta shiga ta zauna ta rufe. Sirleem na kallonta ya san akwai wani abu, hannunsa ya kai ya kama hannunsa ya dora a kirjinsa. 

“Haba dai karki ce min tausayin matar can kike”

Ta kalleshi.

“Baba ya sake ta, ta rasa kafarta kuma hannunta yana ruwa”

“She get what she deserved”

“Rayuwa abar tsoro ce Baby, wani lokacin Allah yana kyale bawa yai ta abun da yake so, idan ya tashi taba shi kadan zai taba shi amman sai ya zama abun tsoro, duk da irin makircinta bata hana Allah yi min abun da ya kaddara min ba, kuma gashi ta fara riskar sakamakonta tun a yanzu bayan hukuncin da zata je ta tarar a lahira”

Ta lumshe ido hawaye na sauko mata.

“Daman duk wanda za ayi wa hassada ko kuma a cutar da shi, to zai yi ta samun cigaba ne, kuma zai ga riba hakuri a duniya kamin ya riski ladar lahira, I love you...”

Bude idon tai ta kalleshi sai ta ji wani irin farinciki ya lullubeta marar misaltuwa. 

“Alhamdulillah”

Ta furta sai ya ari numfashinta. 

“Yeah Alhamdulillah da Allah ya ba ni mata irinki”

Ta yi murmushi shi kuma ya tashi motar yana tukawa da hannun daya yayinda dayan hannunsa yakr rike da hannun babynsa, time to time yake kissing din hannun kamar wani abun da ya zame masa dole. A zatonta gida za su wuce kai tsaye sai ta ga sun dauki hanyar zuwa Family house din su Hajiya Babba wato inda take zaune a yanzu, this is the second time da zai kaita gidan bayan zuwansu na farko a lokacin da ake shirye shirye fitar da Hajiya Babba India, ya je tare da Falmata ya nemi yafiyarta Falmata kuma tai mata bankwana, a lokacin Falmata ta yi zaton Hajiya Babba zata mata wulakanci ne ko ta mata wani abun, sai dai babu ko daya ta kanta take ma, kana ganinta kasan tana cikin ciwo, a Lokacin kam Sirleem ya shiga cikin tashin hankali sosai wanda ya saka Falmata ita ma ta shiga damuwa ganin mijinta ma a cikin damuwar, kusan kullum idan ya taso daga aiki sai ya je gurin Hajiyar, kuma be fasa bacin rai ba saboda halin da ta koma, bata iya komai da sashenta daya, bakinta kuma yaki dawowa daidai, komai take ci sai ya zubo mata ta gefen bakin haka ma yawu ke sauko mata gwanin tausayi, gaba daya ta canja kamar ba ita ba, cikin kankanen lokaci jikinta ya koma kamar na tsofi, sau uku ana fitar da ita waje amman babu wani canji kuma idan sun auna basa ganin komai, Jurry kam sau daya aka fitar da ita saboda ciwon kan da ya saka ta gaba nan suka ce ba su ga komai ba, ana dawowa da ita sai abun ya kara kamar an takaloshi sai ya taba kwakwalwarta har ta kai tana yin wadansu dabi'u da halaye irin na masu tabin hankali, zata zauna ayi fira da ita cikin mutune sai dai da an fara zata fara barin zance tana dariya irin na masu fama da hauka, hakan ya saka komai na rayuwarta ya tsaya cak bata fita ko'ina daga gida sai gida. 
Sirleem yayi bakin harabar katon gidan da ya kusa gida ukun wani mutum, sannan ya bude motarsa ya fita kamin ya zagayo har Falmata ta bude ta fito. 

“Ba mu siya mata komai ba”

“Babu abun da babu a cikin gidan nan, babu abun da zata nema ta rasa, ni kaina wani lokacin sai na rasa abun da zan riko mata, saboda ba komai take iya ci ba”

Sirleem ya bata amsa sannan ya nufi kofar shiga Falmata na biye da shi a baya, suna shiga falon yan jikokin gidan suka fara musu sannu da zuwa, sai ya rika daga su yana saukewa, sannan ya shiga ciki ya gaisa da wadanda suke manyansa Falmata ma ta gaisa da su kana ya nufi bangaren da dakin Hajiya Babba yake, domin bangare aka ware mata mai komai a ciki har da yar aikinta ita ke mata komai har abinci hakan kuma idan akai na gida gaba daya za a dauko a kawo mata a falonta. Kausar da Karima dakinsu daya, Jurry ce kawai ke da daki dabam saboda yanayinta. Da sallama ya shiga Kausar din ta amsa masa tana murmushi kana ta kalli Falmata. 

“Anty Fateema sannunku da zuwa”

Falmata ta washe mata hakora tana jin girman da ta bata har cikin ranta. 

“Kauwa Kausar ya gida?”

“Lafiya Kalau”

Kai tsaye Sirleem ya wuce dakin Mahaifiyarsa, Falmata kuma ta zauna a falon tana kallon katon Plasma, Kausar taje ta dauko mata ruwa da lemu ta aje mata. 

“Ga ruwa na san dai kun ci abinci”

“Alhamdulillah, na gode”

Kausar na ta kokarin janta ta fira ita kuma ta kasa sakewa sai jifa jifa take saka baki a maganar, har Sirleem ya fito ya kira ta ta shiga ciki su gaisa da Hajiya. Kamar dai wacan karon wannan karon ma da dan tsoro Falmata ta shiga cikin dakin ta gaisa da Hajiya Babba, sai ga Hajiya Babba na amsa mata kamar ba ita ba, sai dai kam ta kurawa Falmata ido sai kallonta take, (Hausawa sun ce dan hakin da ka rena...) Tana cikin dakin Karima ma ta shigo suka gaisa a mutunce, sannan tai musu sallama ta fito, sai da Sirleem ya koma ciki yai mata sai da safe sannan ya fito suka kama hanyar gida shi da matarsa. 

FADIME POV. 

_1 Months later..._

Inna ba ta labarta mata komai ba har aka fara gyaran gidan, mutane sai murna suke shigowa suna musu da Allah sanya alheri, suna fadin Fadime ta janyo musu alheri ta taimaka musu, ba karamin farincikin Fadimr takr ba, ganin za ayi musu gida irin na zamani, sai dai hakan be hana ta shiga damuwa ba, kusan kullum sai ta yi ma Inna maganar Shattima tana fadin matarsa ta huta, kaza da kaza. Inna dai bata ce mata komai sai da aikin yai rabi, wanda hakan yai daidai da tafiyar da za'ayi Yola, a tunanin Fadime tare za a tafi da Inna da Bappa sai ita, domin a da har kirarin cewa take ita ba zata je ba, sai da Inna tace idan ya ji ba zai jidadi ba bayan duk hallacin da yai mata kuma zata ja ya bata da ita har abada kamar yadda Wasim yai, hakan yasa ta janye kudinta na cewa ba zata je ba, sai dai har ga Allah ba dan tana son zuwa ban saboda Shattima zai auri wata ba ita ba, hakan yasa bata ma sake bin ta kan wayarsa ba. Sai da ana saura kwana biyu su tafi sannan ta fada mata ba da ita za'ayi tafiyar ba. 

“Saboda me Inna?”

Fadime ta tambaya tana kallon Inna da ke murmushi. 

“Tare za ku tafi da su, Su Uwani da Dije, mu zamu zo daga baya ne”

“Miyasa to?”

“Su suka ce a kawo ki da wuri wai akwai yan abubuwan da za ayi miki kamin lokacin biki”

Ta turo baki gaba. 

“Bana so, waye yace haka?”

“Matar Sarkin ita ta fada min da kanta a wayar Bappanki, ta fada abubuwan da za'ayi amman ban rike sunanayensu ba”

“Ni dai bana so abar ni sai kun tashi tafiya sannan”

“Gyara fa za ayi miki”

“To lalacewa nai balle a gyara ni, ni dai a kyale ni bana so”

“Kin taba ganin anyi amarya babu gyara?”

Inna ta fada da dariya, sai Fadime tai mata wani kallo na mamaki, can kuma zuciyarta ta raya mata zolayarta Inna take. 

“Inna Wallahi bana son haka, zan miki addu'a Bappa ya karo wata Wallahi”

Ta fada har idonta na cika da hawaye wai ita ala dole ta ji haushi. Inna ta yi dariya. 

“Wollah ba wasa nake miki ba, amman idan kin je can ai za ki yarda”

“Inna ban gane ba, yi min da hausa”

Ta fada tana dukawa gaban Inna tsabar son ta ji komai, Inna ta yarfeta da hannu. 

“Ke ar kina Fulani kina fadin ayi miki da hausa, arrrr Fulani da abun kunya”

“Eh na ji, fada min wacece Shattima zai aura?”

“Ke ce mana, ba shiyasa za a tafi dake jibi ba”

“Ya za'ayi na yarda?”

“Na taba miki karyar?”

“Aa”

Ta girgiza kai. Inna ta soma bata labarin tun a lokacin da Mai Martaba ya nada wasu mutanen ciki har da Waziri suka zo neman aurenta cikin sirri ba tare da duniya ta sani ba, kuma Bappa ya sallama musu ba tare da ya nemi izininta ba, akai komai a sirrance domin su a can basa son a bayyana Bappa ma a nan baya son a bayyana hakan yasa babu wanda ya sani sai yan'uwansa. Inna ta yi zaton Fadime zata tashi ta fara rawa ne tana murna saboda jindadi, amman sai ta ga akasin haka a gurin yarta, wai yau Fadime ce ta saka hannu ta rufe fuskarta da sunan kunya. 

“Wallahi Inna kunya na ke ji”

Ta fada wani kalar dadi na rufeta, Inna dai ta yi dariya tana girgiza kai

“Ashe kina da kunya”

Fadime ta tashi ta bar gurin da gudunta, ba Inna kadai ba har Bappa sai Fadime ta koma tana jin kunyarsa, fadar irin murna da dadin da take ji za'a mata aure kan har ba ya misaltuwa, tun ranar ta fara ayyana irin yadda za a rika bata girma idan ta auri Shattima, ta dayan bangaren kuma tana misalta yadda za ta yi girki. 

“Da safe in ce masa ina kwana”

Ta yi dariya tare da rufe ido duk kuwa da kasancewar ita kadaice a sabon dakin na Inna. 

“Da rana na dafa masa taliya ko shimkafa da miya ko wani abun na kawo masa lemu da ruwa, na ce sannu da zuwa”

Ta yi wani murmushin jindadi, sai kuma ta mike tsaye tana gyara sabon gadon Inna na masu karamin karfi.

“Kullum na gyara gadona na yi shara na goge komai, idan ya dawo na ce sannu da zuwa, da dare na hau gadona na kwanta shi kuma na shimfida masa bargo,.... Aa be dace ya kwanta kasa ba, sai dai ya kwanta a gado ni sai na shimfida bargo na kwanta a kasa”

Ta rumgume hannayenta tana jin kamar ga nan ma dakin mijin, ko dan damuwar da mata suke idan za su tafi su bar iyeyensu Fadime bata yi. 

“Ita kuma Ammy kullum zan gaishe ta na duka mata har kasa, ko Nana da take kanwarsa duka mata zan yi ai ance ayi ladabi da biyayya...” 

Haka tai ta surutunta tana misaltar yadda za ta yi idan anyi auren, tun daga ranar bata sake gaishe da Inna a tsaye ba sai dai ta duka har kasa haka ma Bappa, kuma bata yarda ta hada ido da su domin indai kunya ce tana jin kunyarsu a yanzu kam. Ana gobe za ayi tafi Inna tace ta je tai ma kawayenta bankwana amman kar ta fada musu komai, haka Fadime taje tai musu bankwana da sunan zata tafi Yola bikin Shattima, a kasan ranta sai fadar take wai sai dai kawai su ji ta auri dan sarki. Inna Uwani da Inna Dije a gidan suka kwana domin Ra'ees ya fadawa Bappa cewar da sassafe zai zo ya dauke su. 
Cikin daren Inna ta ja Fadime gafe tana mata nasihar da ta saba mata tun a lokacin da aka saka mata rana, cewar ta natsu ta daina abubuwan da take, kuma ta rike addu'a ban da raina mutane surutun nan da take kamar an bude redio.

“Kina gani dai Allah ne ya kai ki wannan matsayin ba dan kin isa ba, kuma duk wanda yake cikin gidan sarauta zaki ganshia natse, ba kamar ke ba, kina musu hauka za su koroki ki dawo ruga”

“Aa duk watsar da komai zan yi, ba zan yi komai ba na natsu zan yi biyayya”

Fada sosai Inna tai mata irin na ya da uwa, sannan ta motsa mata fura ta bata ta sha, Fadime ta je ta kwanta babu komai a ranta zai zumudi kamar wanda aka cewa ana zuwa za a daura mata auren, mafarki babu kalar wanda ba tai ba. Washe gari sun da asubar fari Inna ta shirya musu abun karyawa tana ta tunanin Fadime a ranta irin kewar da zata yi amman Fadime hankalin baya kan Inna, Bappa ma sai da yai mata nasa fadan ya ja mata kunne sosai sannan yai mata albishir da gafararsa na abubuwan da tai ta masa na bacin rai. Misalin 8am Ra'ees ya iso ya daukesu zuwa Katsina sannan su wuce airport, Inna da Bappa suka tsaya suna ta kallon motar har sai da suka daina hangota sannan Inna ta share hawayen idonta ta koma cikin gida tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka, zuciyarta ta cika.

SHATTIMA POV. 

“Amaryarka ta iso”

Ammy ta fada da murmushi a fuskarta, Shattima ya aje cup din hannunsa yana murmushin jin kunya

“Ammy har da ke?”

“Ramawa na yi, ni ma dazun Mai Martaba yake zolaya ta wai ana masa kuri za'ayi sabuwar in-law, na ce masa lallai kam wannan Amaryar ta fi saura domin ina son yarinyar sosai da sosai Wallahi ta kwanta min rai kuma ta mana komaia rayuwa”

Shattima ya fadada murmushi yana shafa kansa. 

“Mai Martaba dai lafiya ta samu”

“Wallahi yanzu kam Alhamdulillah sai dan abu ba a rasa ba, gashi har yana fita abu kamar wasa”

“Daman ai komai yai farko yana da karshe, sai a cigaba da addu'a”

“Haka ne kam, addu'a kuma ai ta zama dole, daman can Mai Martaba baya wasa da addu'a ni ma kuma ina masa, ai da baya addu'a da abun be zo a haka ba, kasan wani lokacin ko da addu'a abubuwan su kan samu bawa saboda an rubuto masa hakan sun kafi na haife shi”

“Haka ne Allah yasa mu dace, amman ita ba nan zata sauka ba?”

Ammy ta yi murmushi domin ko fito kai tsaye ya mata magana ba ta san wa yake nufi. 

“Kai da ganinta yanzu ai sai an kai maka ita”

“Tooo”

Ya mike tsaye yana cigaba da murmushi.

“Nana ta min maganar graduation dinsu, wai a Abuja za su yi”

“Eh ta fada min ni ma nace ban yarda ba, yayi nisa duk abun da za a ce sai an bar Yola anje wani guri ayi sa ban zan bari ba”

“Ni ma ban bata shawara ba gaskiya, mace kiwonta ake, na ce mata dai zan yi magana da ke, zan fada mata kin ce ba ki aminta ba”

“Haka ya kamata Allah ya muku albarka”

Ya amsa da Ameen sannan ya fice daga dakin sai zuba kamshin turare yake. 





_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
65

*Khadeeja Candy*

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*

A harabar makaranta yake tsaye, yana sanye da bakin wando sai rd T-shirt da black shoes, a saman T-shirt din ya dora rigarsa sanyi irin mai kaurin an hannunsa sanye da safa kansa ma sanye hula, waya ce makalle a kunnensa sai faman murmushi yake kana ganinsa ka san yana cikin farinciki. 

“Yanzu kun yarda ku yi a Yola kenan?”

“Eh dolen mu ai, because most of us iyayenmu ba su yarda ayi a Abuja ba”

“Good hakan ya fi duk da na san kuna da family a can amman dai kara komai ayi a gaban iyaye”

“To yanzu ai karatu zanje India a gabansu zan yi?”

“Wannan yana da banbanci, kuma idan sun barki kin je hakan na nufin sun yarda da ke kenan kuma hakan ba zai baki dama ki yi rayuwar da kike so ba, kuma ita fatar ba za ki ba mu kunya ba”

Ta yi murmushi yana juyawa saman gadon da take. 

“Zan yi karatu sosai, kuma ba zan yi wani abu da zai tsaba tarbiyarta ba, ba zan ba ku kunya ba”

“Thank You”

“Ur Welcome”

“Bari na barki yi bachi saboda na san nan dare ne ko? Nan kuma rana”

“Yeah 1am ma ta kusa”

“Oh Wow kai ki kwanta kar Ammy ta ji kina waya da ni”

“To sai miye ai ta san muna waya, ta san ina kiranka ai kuma kana kirana”

“Yeah zata san muna gaisawa ai”

“Gaisawa kawai?”

Yayi murmushi. 

“Yeah gaisawa kawai, domin bana jin idan ta san akwai wani abu a tsakaninmu zata bar mu mu cigaba da mu'amala”

“Saboda me?”

“Saboda yanayin rayuwata da taki ba daya ba ne, mu'amalarmu ma ba daya ba matsayinki yana da nisa da ni, kuma kina sama da ni sosai a komai n rayuwa idan aka cire shekaru”

“Shikenan?”

“Yeah”

“Hmmmmmm sai da safe”

“Goodnight...”

Sweetheart, ya karasa a zuciyarsa sannan a sauke wayar yana kallon hotonsa dake screen din wayarsa, babban yatsansa ya saka yana shafa screen din sannan ya daga kansa yana karewa makarantar kallo, ya sauke ajiyar zuciya yana murmushin wai shi ne yau a uk yana karatu cikin turawa abun da be taba mafarki ba. Duk iya fatan samun kudin da yake da misalin arzikin da yake karatunsa da burinsa a Nigeria ne, but look at him a kasar waje da sunan karatu karatun da zai inganta rayuwarsa. Tafiya ya fara yi yana tuna yadda rayuwa ta kasance musu before now, but komai ya canja cikin kankan ne lokaci. 

“Arziki kashi...”

Ya furta yana kara yarda da kalmar nan da hausawa kr cewa idan Allah ta so ka tsinuwa zai baka, kuma dare daya Allah kan yi bature, lokuta ta dama ta inda baka yi tsammanin abu ba yake zo maka, domin be taba tunanin sanadin Nana zai samu haka ba, a iya tunaninsa zai samu yan kudaden a hannunta ne sai ya taimaki kansa da yar'uwarsa sai ga shi sanadinta an masa komai kuma an yi ma yar'uwarsa, farinciki na farko da ba zai manta da shi ba shine kudin da Shattima ya saka masa a account one million, a daren ranar kasa bachi yai yana ta ganin kamar karya ne one million in his account! Shi da ko 100k be tana ajewa a ciki ba, dai gashi an masa kyautar 1m. Daman tun da Nana ta fada masa ya tura account din yakr rike da wayarsa ko kara yaji sai ya duba sai ya ga sakon mtn, kudin be shigo account dinsa ba the following day, a ranar kasa yadda yai a farke yake, ya tisa Anty a gaba wai ta mare shi ko zai yarda. 

“Wane irin mari kuma?”

“Dan girman Allah ki mare ni Anty”

Anty tai tsaye tana masa kallon mamaki. 

“Sardauna ince dai ba wani abu ka sha ba?”

“Ni dai ki mare ni dan Allah”

Shiru Anty tai tana kallonsa kamin ta matsa baya. 

“Gaskiya akwai abun da yake damunka Sardauna”

“Kai Anty dan Allah ki mare ni”

Ganin ba marinsa za tai ba yasa ya juya kamar zai fita sai kuma ya juyo. 

“Anty yau yau ce? Ba mafarki na ke ba? Shiyasa na ke son ki mareni na tantance”

Anty na jin haka ta san kudin ne suka iso domin ta san da labarin izuwarsu, sai ta matsa kusa da shi ya ware hannunta iyakar karfinta ta zabgamar mari mai dan karen zafi, har sai da yaji wani shockin kamar na wutar lantarki, a nan kam ya yarda ba mafarki yake ba gaskiya domin da mafarki ne da yanzu ya farka. 

“Na rantse da Allah da abokina ne yai min wannan marin yau sai mun yi dambe da shi”

Anty ta saka dariya domin ita kanta da tai marin ta ji zafi balle shi da aka mara. 

“Ai dan ka tabbatar ba mafarki bane gaske ne miliyan sun shigo”

Sai gashi yana murmushin ya duka yai ma Allah sujudar godiya, tun a ranar ya rabawa abokansa da yan uwa 100k ya bawa Anty 500k ya rike 400k. A week later Ammy ta saka Nana ta kira shi ya zo ta hada shi tare da mutanen da Mai Martaba ya wakilta suka kai shi million quarters aka nuna masa gidan da Mai Martaba ya bashi, sai ya rasa bakin godiya, ba tabbatar da gaske ba ne sai da aka ba shi keys din gidan da takardu, ba shi kadai ba Anty ma kuka ta rika shi ganin katon gida mai gate da manyan dakuna da falo, ko'ina an gyara furniture ne kawai ba a saka ba, daman duk wanda ya san unguwar ya san yadda gidanjen unguwar suke da kyau da tsaruwa, ba su da wani girma sosai sai dai an musu tsari mai kyau ta yadda kowa zai iya zama ciki, 500k din da Sardauna ya bata ta siya gado da duk wasu abubuwa na bukata, abun ka da mai nema ko sati ba a kara ba ta tare a gidan tare da Sardauna da dakinsa ke daga waje kamar na saukar baki, mutanen unguwa da yan'uwa sai murna ake musu. After komai na karatu ya kammala Mai Martaba ya kira Sardauna da kansa suka ga juna ya sake yi masa kyautar kudi mai yawa kuma ya karbi account dinsa ya bawa Waziri, saboda a rika tura masa kudi time to time na karatun da yake, duk wani abu na biza da komai Mai Martaba ne ya biya kudi akai masa har komai ya zama ready. 
Ana saura Two weeks ya bar kasar ya samu Anty Rabi da wata shawarar.

“Anty akwai maganar da nake son mu yi wata magana, ban san yadda zaki kalli abun ba, amman ina ganin ya dace na tunatar da ke idan kin manta, domin zai amfane mu ne gaba daya” 

Anty Rabi ta dauke hankalinta daga gurin karamin plasma ta kalleshi. 

“To ina jinka”

“Anty daman akan maganar aure ne, ni sai na ga kamar aure baya gabanki, kuma ya kamata ace kin yi aure domin kina da kurciyar da maza za su so ki, ko dan saboda ki kara tsare mutuncinki da kuma na yayanki, misali ni yanzu zan tafi karatu wata kasar, zan yi nesa dake ya kamata ace akwai Namiji a gidan wanda zai rika kula da gidan da kuma ke kanki,ko ba komai hakan zai kara miki kima a idon mutane kuma za ki samu wanda zai rika tsawatawa yaranki”

Anty ta yi murmushi. 

“Sardauna kenan, ba auren ne bana so ba, zaman ne sun zama sai hamdala, an mutu an barka da yara kana neman mai tallafa maka wasu kuma abun da suke dubi ya za ayi su ci daga gareka, kuma ba ko wane namiji ne yake son yayan wani ba, ba auren ne bana son ba, rayuwarce nake duba yadda tai tsanani kowa ta kansa yake, yayana kuma a yanzu ba su da kamar ni a rayuwarsu, idan ba su jidadi a hannun mahaifiyaba a hannun wa za su ji?”

“Kina da gaskiya amman ai kin ga ke kina da gidanki kuma kina sana'arki, duk wanda zai aureki zai same ki a gidanki ne, idan yaji ba zai iya ba kuma sai ya kama gabansa, ina jin tsoron yadda zan tafi na barku ku kadai ne a gidan nan”

“Allah shi zai kare mu, kai dai kai mana fatan tsarin Allah kawai”

“Allah ya tsare”

Ta amsa da Amin tana kallonsa, tun a lokacin ta fara kewar dan'uwanta, ba dan neman ilmin zai je ba ta ba zata yarda yai nisa da ita ba. Ya fara shirye shiryensa da bankwana da mutane a cikin satin, ranar da ya sauka a uk sai ya ga komai sabo a gunsa turawan da yake gani a film yau gasu yana gani a fili, duk da kasancewar cikin dare suka isa kasar. 


FADIME POV. 

Suna sauka airport matoci har biyu suka zo daukarsu, a iya tunaninta masarautar za a sauke su sai ta ga an nufi wata unguwar da bata sani ba da su, ba dan hoton Baba Waziri da ta gani a falon Hajiya Maryam ba wato uwargidan da tace ba a yola take ba, domin bata san kowa ba a cikin iyalan gidan, daga Hajiya Maryam har yaransa da kuma yaran Hajiya Talatu da kulawarsu ta dawo karkashin Hajiya Maryam, sakamakon haukacewar da mahaifiyarsu tai wato Hajiya Talatu. 
Sun samu tarba ta musamman daga gurin Hajiya Mairo, sannan ta kaisu masaukinsu, a nan su ka yi karo ta kalolin  abinci da aka jera musu, ga lafiyayyen gurin bachi da bandaki mai kyau, plasma da ac suna kunne suna aikinsu, ba laifi Fadime ta natsu saboda kunyar da take ji, sai dai ta taji muryar Namiji sai tai ta saurare tana son taji ko yana tare da Shattima ne. Washe garin ranar da suka iso da safe Baba Waziri ya shigo ya gaisa da su, kuma ya isar musu da sakon gaisuwar Ammy da Mai Martaba. Two days after aka canjawa Fadime daki, aka kaita wani dakin na dabam, baka jin komai sai kamshi, gadonta da take bachi kamar an yi ambaliyar turare, kullum da safe mai aikin Hajiya Mairo zata shigo mata ta turare tai n jiki da na tsuguno da kuma na wanka, order Hajiya Mairo tai mata tun daga Zamfara har yola, Yar gidan Mai Fata tai mata gadin kayanyaki kala kala tun daga na gyara jiki har na turaruka da kuma kayan mata, hadi tai mata na musamman na Amaren, kullum mai dilka zata zo tana gyara mata jiki, Fadime bata fara kuka ba sai da aka fara mata shafa mata halawa, ta soma jin zafi tana ganin yadda ake fitar mata da gashin jiki kamar ba a sonta. Ba dan tana jin kunyar Hajiya Mairo ba da babu yadda za ayi ta kyale ana zaluntarta da sunan gyara, yanayin turaren da ake saka mata ana ana turara mata a jki da tufafi da kuma dakinta sai kamshi ya soma bin jikinta ta zarar ta wuce zaka ji kamshi yana tashi, farinta ya kara fitowa ga dogon hancinta gwanin sha'awa sai dai ta yi rama saboda fargabar gyaran jikin da ake mata kullum da shi take kwana take tashi a ranta, domin har ga Allah abun ya isheta sai dai babu yadda ta iya. 
A zatonta haka gyara jikin ne kawai a iya jikinta abun zai tsaya, sai gashi ta ga ta Hajiya Mairo da kanta take saka ta gaba tana bata hade haden da aka karbo mata daga Zamfara, duk wanda Fadime ta sha ta ji a shi da dadi sai ta aje mai zakin sai ta shanye duka.

“Wannan naman duka za ki cinye”

“To”

Ta karba ta dan ci kadan sai ta ji shi kamar ba naman kaza ba, saboda hadin maganin da ya sha. 

“Inna tace na daina shan abu mai daci yana da illa ga lafiya”

Hajiya Mairo ta yi murmushi. 

“Wannan ba wata illa da zai miki sai dai ya kara miki lafiya, ki yi kokari ki cinye”

“To”

Ta saka bowl din a gabanta kamar ci zatai da gaske, ganin hakan yasa Hajiya Mairo ta fice daga dakin, Fadime na ganin ta fita ta tashi ta shiga bandakin ta kunna fanfon ta wanke kazar ta dawo da ita ta ci ta a haka ba tare da magani ba. 

“Haka kawai sai a rika bawa mutum abubuwa cikin mutum ma sai ya lalace”

Ta fada tana turo baki, duk yadda ta zo ta cinye kazar sai ta kasa saboda babbar kaza ce kuma Hajiya Mairo ta riga ta cika mata ciki da garin magani masu kyau.
Kwantawa tai saman gadon tana ta nishi kamar mai nakuda saboda cikar da cikinta yai.

“Ni gaskiya na gaji, kullum sai an bani wannan bakin abun, su nan garin haka suke aure ni Wallahi garin mu ba haka ake ba”

Ta wani turo baki gaba tana jun cikin ya kame mata ta ko'ina, daker bachi yai gaba da ita, la'asar na yi aka tashe tai sallah sannan aka bata na yamma, wannan karon da hawayenta da komai ta sha tana ta tsirewa Hajiya Mairo albarta a ranta. Ranta be washe ba sai ta aka fara gabatar da events, ta fara ganin fata da rawar jiki kamar za a cinyenta. Ranar da akai bukar kai wasu yan'uwan Bappa da Inna suka u
Iso, the following day akai sa lalle na al'adar mutanen Yola sannan akai Walima, aka daura aure on Saturday. A babban masallacin jumma na Katsina aka daura auren Shattima da Fadime, akan sadaki 800k. 
  Fadar irin farinciki da Bappa yake a wannan lokaci ba zai yiyu ba, baki bude sai gaisawa yake da mutane yana sanye cikin Blue Shadda mai dan karen tsada sai wani haske take, a babbar Hotel aka yi liyafar cin abinci, sai abun da ranka yake so kake ci, kusan duk wanda yake jigo a masarautar ya hallarci daurin auren ban da Jarma, da aka nema aka rasa tun lokacin da asirin su Hajiya Babba ya tonu, sai ya tattara komai nasa da iyalansa ya bar garin. Misalin 4 jirgin da sukai booking ya tashi zuwa Yola, karka ku so ganin Fuskar Shattima, murmushinsa ya kasa boyuwa, zuciyarsa kal kamar be taba shiga wata damuwa ko bacin rai ba. 
  A daren ranar da aka daura auren Ammy tai bikinta tare da kawayenta, sai kuma Amarya da aka jira mai walima ta zo tun daga sokoto birnin Shehu tana gabatar da karatunta, babu wanda zai yi ma Fadime kallo daya ya dauke ido, saboda kyau da tai, maroon lace ne jikinta da farar alkibba sun haskata sosai ta yi kyau kamar ba ita ba, ba laifi ta kama kanta sosai domin tun da aka fara bikin Hajiya Mairo da wata yar'uwar Mai Martaba suka saka ta gaba suna koya mata tafiya da kuma yadda zata rika amsawa mutane idan sun gaisheta, sannan suka gargade ta ba kowa za tai wa murmushi ba, ba kowa zata sakarwa fuska ba. Hakan yasa bata wani sake ba har sai da ta hango Inna ta shigo gurin tare da tagwarta, kana ganin tufafin da suka saka kasan hadimar ta Ammy ce, Ammy da kanta ya mike ta tarbi Inna dake sanye da atamfa yar ubansu da Hijab ta zaunar da ita kusa da ita, sai Inna ta ji wani girma da kwarjini ya kamata, tana kallon yarta a guri na musamman da aka kawata ita kuma gata a kusa da matar sarki.
  
  Sai kusan 11pm aka yi addu'ar rufewa bayan mutane da yawa sun gabatar da jawabai ciki har da Ammy, a gaban teburin kowa rika aje takeaway mai cikin da kayan dadi da kuma abubuwan tsinuwa irin su agogon hannu wasu tsarka kowa da abun da yake samu a ciki sai dai duk abun da aka saka a cikin sarka ko agogo worth 50k. 
  On that day Fadime ta kwana a gidan Sarauta kuma ta wuni da mahaifiyarta tana ta mata nasiha kala kala, da yamma aka shiga da ita bangaren Mai Martaba yai mata maraba da shigowa cikin familynshi sannan ya dora mata da nashi nasihan, karku so ganin yadda wayoyi suke daukar Fadime da camera, daman tun da aka fara events din ake daukarta a video da hotuna, sai haskawa take ga ta ta sha jan lallen kamar dan ita kawai akai shi. Ita kanta a yanzu ta san ta taka wani matsayi a rayuwa, matsayin zama surukar sarki da kuma matsayin zama matar aure, wadannan abubuwa guda biyu sun zo mata a lokaci daya. Kwance tai a cinyar Inna tana ta hawaye sai a lokacin ta fara missing din abubuwa da ta saba da su, ba ma kamar Inna da kawayenta da kuma Bappa, domin mafi yawan nasihar da Inna take mata na ta yi uwa mijinta biyayya ne, a cewarta su yanzu sun sauke nauyi hakkinta da kulawarta yana karkashin mijinta ne, daga karshe Inna ta rufe mata da bankwana tana hawayen ita ma. 
  Misalin 8pm aka shiga da amarya gidanta gaba da baya manyan motoci ne na alfarma, daidai kofar shiga falon aka faka motar Amarya aka shimfida mata wani jan carpet wanda zata taka ta shiga ciki, Gwaggonta da wata Gwaggon Shattima ne suka riko hannunta suka fito da ita motar hadimai na zuba kirari, masu guda suka karade gidan da guda, daga bisani aka soma busar sarakuna. 

“Ki ce bismillahi”

Gwaggon Shattima ta fada tana sanye da black lifaya tana rike da hannun Fadime, Jekadiya kuma na daga baya tana fesa mata turare. Daker Fadime tai bismillah saboda kukan da take domin a yanzu ta yarda rayuwarta ta canja kuma ta yarda ya rabu da su Inna da Bappa zata koma rayuwa da Shattima da yan'uwansa, ga wani jazabar aure da take jin tana sauko mata, a katon falon na biyu aka daunar da ita baka jin komai sai guda da kamshin turare ta ko'ina, daga waje kuma masu busa suna ta aikinsu.

ZAINAB POV. 

Bata gamsu Iya ta mutu ba har sai da Wasim ya kaita gurin kabarinta ta saka hannunta ta taba kasar gurin sai ga ta tana hawaye da murmushi a lokacin daya, ko za a kasheta a yanzu ba zata iya fadar yadda take ji ba, ba ta san yadda zata misalta ba. 

“Finally...”

Ta furta tana mikewa tsaye sannan ta sannan ta juyo ta kalli Wasim da ke tsaye bayanta, takawa ta fara yi har ta isa inda yake tsaye yana kallonta cike da tausayi. 

“Ban taba mafarki ko tunanin wata rayuwa za ta zo min a haka ba”

“Haka ne abubuwa da yawa ba mu saka su a tsarin rayuwarmu ba kuma su kasance mana”

“Yeah haka Allah ya tsara, yana tsarawa bawa abun da yake so ba abun da bawa yake so ba”

Ta karasa tana danne kukanta, ya fara takawa tare da ita suna tafiya. Tana tafiya hawaye na wanke mata fuska, a ranar mutuwa ne kawai Zainab ba tai ba akan kuka, duk yadda take jin rashin kyautar Iya da yadda take jin kamar zata iya tafiya ta barta mutuwarta ya kawar mata da komai, sai ta ji kamar ace bata mutu ba, no matter how bad she is ta ji tana bukatarta a kusa da ita. Da kukan tai bachi da shi ta farka da asuba ma haka tai ta kuka sannan tai alwala bayan ta gama sallah asuba sai ta daga hannunta da zimmar yi ma mahaifiyarta addu'a sai kuma ta fashe da kuka, idan ta yi mata addu'ar za a amsa mata ko kuma aa? 
Within a month Zainab ta koma abar tausayi bata iya cin komai sai yayan itatace da ruwa, jikinta ya koma very weak bata da wani kuzari, duk yadda Wasim yake son ta sake sai ta kasa bata komai sai yawan kallon mutane ko saurare abu mai wahala ta bude baki tai magana, abubuwa da yawa sun taru sun yi mata yawa, gashi a nan bata chat balle ta rage wasu abubuwan. 

After some months...!!!
    
       **     **     **
As usual suna zaune akan wani dutse yana ta mata fira amman kwata kwata hankalinta ba ya gurin, ko saurarensa bata yi. 

“Wasim... Idan na bar garin nan zaka rika kawo min ziyara ne?”

Kallonta yai jin yadda ta dauko wani zance na dabam, ba akan firar da suke ba. 

“Zan biki dai mu tafi tare, ta ya zan kyale ki rayu inda baki da kowa kuma ke kadai?”

“Bana ka aikata wani laifi da zai saka yan'uwanka su ga laifinka, kai kana jindadin zama a garin nan, kuma kowa na ka yana nan be kamata ka bi son ranka ba ka aikata kuskure, bana fatar wani ya sake aikata wani kurkuren saboda ni”

“Idan har babu ke a garin nan, ai garin ba zai min dadi ba, ban ga amfanin zamana a nan ba matukar ba ki tare da ni”

Ta kalleshi 

“Saboda me?”

Sai shi ma ya kalleta ido cikin ido

“Saboda ina son ki...”

Saurin mikewa tai tsaye tana maida numfashi tare da hade yawu da karfi, zuciyarta ta shiga bugawa tana rabawa sassan jikinta jini. Daman da dade da fahimtar hakan a kalamansa da yanayin yadda yake mu'amalantarta sai dai bata tsammaci haka daga bakinsa ba a yanzu, kuma a irin wannan lokacin. Shi ma mikewa yai tsaye yana kallonta. 

“Kin ji abun wani iri ko? Ni ma haka na ji a lokacin da abun ya fara kamani...”

Ta yi shiru bata ce komai ba, shi maWaziri shirun yai can kuma yana kallon yadda hawaye ke sauko mata. 

“Cancanta ba ko? Ko kuma na yi sauri ne? Ko kina duba alakar addininki da nawa ne?”

Hannu ta kai ta share hawayen ta da ta tafiya ba tare da kalleshi ba.

“Zan shiga ciki na huta”

Da kallo ya bita har ya daina hangota sannan ya sauke ajiyar zuciya, ya saka hannayensa biyu ya shafa kansa zuwa fuskarta, he can't lie to himself shi kansa ya san yana son Zainab kuma yana tausayinta fiye da yadda yake tausayin kansa, but still yana jin son Fadime har yanzu a ransa, maybe sooner or later zata fice mishi daga rayuwa da tunaninsa but for now idan ya tuna yana jin wani iri. 

FALMATA POV. 

Tana jingine jikin gadon shi kuma ya dora kansa saman karamin cikin nata yana sauraren hausar da take karanta masa. 

“Ko wane jaririya ko jaririya su kan yi kuka a lokacin haihuwarsu da kuma kurciyarsu, sai dai kuka bayan girma kowa yana da dalilin yinsa
Da ace na wa kukan na mutuwa ne, da nafi kowa farinciki, ashe ba sai rai ya bar gangar jiki ake mutuwa ba, na tabbatar da mutuwa kala biyu ce, kaico ni Aminatu!
A yanzu kan na gasgata cewar na dade da mutuwa gangar jikin ce kawai a aje, kuma na yarda mace bata da gata, gurin yan'uwa da al'ummarta...”

Ta rufe babin tana juya bayan littafin tare da karanta sunansa tare da sunan marubuciyar.

“BAKAR WASIKA Na Khadeeja Candy, gaskiya daga ganin littafin nan zai yi abun tausayi”

Dan dagowa yai kadan ta kai hannunsa ya taba bakinta.

“Ko?”

Sai tai murmushi ta kalli agogo. 

“Ka ce 9:30 zaka tafi gashi har 10 ya wuce fa”

Lumshe ido yai ya saka dayan hannunsa yana shafa wani bangare na cikinta 

“Ban gaji da ganawa da dana ba ne shiyasa, let him meet his dad”

Ya karasa tare da kissing din cikin nata na 5 months. 

“Kai ne oga kuma kai kake karya dokar kamfani”

“Zan fada musu madam ce ta hana ni fitowa tana ta ba ni.... ”

Be karasa ba ta buge masa baki domin ta san abun da zai fada, ba kunyarta yake ba dirty talk any how yake mata, shi da fada ita da jin kunya. Sai ya tashi yana dariya tare da gyara suit dinsa. 

“Me zan dawo miki da shi?”

“Bana son komai”

“Really....”

Ya kanne mata ido zai fara barin zance ta dauki fillo ta jefa masa, sai ya fice dakin da gudu yana kyalkyalar dariya, ita ma dariyar tai ta sauko da kafafuwanta kasa. 

“I love you babyn Baby”

Ya fada da murya da zata iya jinsa, murmushi tai ta mike tsaye ta isa gurin window tana kallonsa yana daga mata hannu har ya shiga motar yana jefo mata kiss, ita kuma ta karba ta manna a kumatunta duka biyu. 




_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
66

*Khadeeja Candy*

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*


Bayan kowa ya fice masu nasiha sun yi daga bangaren Amarya kuma Nana da wata cousin dinta sukai kasancewar Fadime bata da kawaye a gurin. 
 Shattima ya kai hannunsa ya daga mayafin amayarsa dake ta kuka, domin ta gane da gaske rabuwa za tai da kowa ta koma sabuwar rayuwa, hakan yasa duk wata murna da farinciki da take na aure sai ya kau. Ido ya kura mata yana ta kallon kyakkyawar fuskarsa da ta sha makeup hawaye sai sauko mata yake. A yau ta fi masa kyau fiye da kullum domin har wani annuri da haiba take tsabar kyau da tai. 

“Subhanallahi ahsanal halikin”

Ya furta yana kallon yadda Allah ya jera mata kyau gwanin kyau da burgewa, kuka take amman dan karamin bakinta motsi yake kana gani kasan magana take da kanta can cikin rai. Matsawa ya kara yi daf da ita ta yaye mayafin gaba daya ya rumgumeta. 

“Na san zaki ji babu dadi, amman ba a kuka a irin wannan ranar ta farinciki ranar da mutane da dama suke ta fatan gani ba su samu haka ba, ranar yau rana ce mai muhimmanci a rayuwarmu”

Lamooo tai kamar wata mage tana saurarensa, fanfan kirjinsa ya wadatar da kukanta a take ta ji kukan ya yanke mata, sai dai bata jin wani abu mai kama da farinciki a yanzu kuma bata tare da kishiyarsa. Hannunsa ya kai ya kama hannunsa da ya sha jan lalle ya rike yan siraran yatsunta yake kallo yana wasa da su a hankali, dayan hannunsa kuma na shafa bayanta.

“Yau kin zama yar gata, matsayinki ya karu, za a fara rubanya miki ladarki daga yau, kina so ai ko?”

Ta daga masa kai a hankali.

“To ki gode Allah”

“Alhamdulillah”

Ta furta a shagwabe.

“Iyeee ashe kin iya? Fada min ina kika tsaya a karatunki?”

“Na sauke ai”

“Really?”

“Yes”

“Bayan nan fa”

“Shikenan”

“Ba ki yi wasu littafan ba?”

“Ban yi ba”

“Amman ai a makaranta an koya miki yadda ake wankan haila ko?”

Ta dan yi shiru kamar ba zata ce komai ba. 

“Eh Inna ce ta koya min”

“Janaba fa?”

“Minene kuma Janaba?”

Ya wara ido tare da saka hannunsa ya dago kanta ta fuskance shi. 

“Da gaske ba ki sani ba?”

“Wallahi ban sani ba, abinci ne?”

Murmushi yai mai kyau murmushin da ya bayyana hakoransa, sai ya kai bakinsa saitin nata, a tunanin wani abun zai fada mata sai ta ji bakinsa cikin nata ya kama lips dinta ta tsosa tana ta kokarin kwace kanta ta kasa, har sai da ya daga fuskarsa daga nata, sai ta sa hannu ta goge bakin ta fara tara yawu tana jin wani kyankyami a zuciyarta. Ba dan tana kunyarsa a yau ba da sai ta fada masa bata son kazanta, amman ta masa uzuri saboda ita amarya ce a yau, kuma ance tai biyaya an fada mata kar ta daukaka halshenta sama da na shi, kuma idan yana mata fada tai shiru ta saurara sai ya gama sannan ta fada masa manufarta cikin kyakkyawan lafazi. Kokarin mikewa tai tsaye. 

“Zan shiga ban daki”

Yana jin haka sai ya rigata mikewa tsaye ta saka hannayensa ya dauke ta cak sama, abun da da marar jiki sai gai sama sosai kamar ya dauko filo, dariya tai ta saka hannayenta ta zagaye wuyansa.

“Ashe zaka iya daukata”

Murmushi yai ya nufi upstairs da ita, ya tura kofar dakin ya shiga har cikin bandaki ya sauketa. 

“Fitsari zaki yi?”

“Aa bakina zan wanke”

Sarai ya gane saboda ya yi kissing dinta ne zata wanke bakinta. 

“Ashe ina da aiki”

Ya furta yana murmushi. 

“Aa baka da aiki ai ni zan wanke da kaina”

Kamin yace komai ta kunna fanfon ta fara kurba ruwan tana kuskurewa, sai da tai hakan sau kusan bakwai yana tsaye yana kallonta sannan ta juyo.

“Ya wanku?”

Ya tambaya yana matsawa kusa da ita, sai ta daga masa kai. 

“Eh”

“Mu gani”

Ta wangale masa bakin sai ya kai hancinsa kamar zai shinshina sai ya sake kama lips dinta ya fara tsotsa ya saka hannunsa ya rike kwankwasonta ta yadda ba zata iya matsawa ba, abun ka da an dade ba a hadu ba sai ya samu damar shanye 15% na kishirwar kiss din a tsaye cikin bandaki, tun tana iya tsaye ta kafafuwanta har ta kai ta ta fara yin kasa sai saka hannayensa ya dauke ta yai sama da ita, duk yadda zata yi ta ya saki bakinta ta yi yaki saki domin daukar da yai mata sai ta bashi damar matse hannayenta inda karfinta a nan yake, sai ya zura mata halshensa sannan ta sama damar cije sa ba shiri ya zare bakinsa yana runtse ido. 

“Wai Wai Wai Wai haba Baby”

Ya rufa tana sauke ta, sai ta tuna ance karka kuskura ta bata masa rai kuma idan ta bata masa rai ta duka ta bashi hakuri tace ya yafe mata. Saurin dukawa tai kasa. 

“Dan Allah kai hakuri ka yafe min”

Kallonta yai da murmushi, sai ya ji ta kara burgeshi, hannunsa ya mika mata sai ta rika ta mike tsaye tana tara yawu a bakin.. 

“Miyasa kika cigeni?”

“Bana son kazamta ne shiyasa kai kuma...”

Ta yi shiru bata karasa ba sai tai kasa da kanta, hannunsa ya saka ya dago kanta. 

“Ba kazanta bace hakan yana nufi soyayya ne da rashin kyamar juna, idan na sha yawunki na yarda da tsaftarki kuma ina kaunarki ne matuka, idan kin sha nawa hakan na nufin kin yarda da ni kuma kina kaunata, dan haka ki daina kyama”

Ta daga kai tana kallonsa fuska a yamutse, sai wani abu take ta ji tsabar kayan matan yar gidan mai fata da aka dura mata.

“Yanzu zubar da yawun”

Ta zubar da sauri daman abun da take nema kenan, tana juyowa sai ya kai bakinsa saitin nata. 

“Kama ki yi kissing”

Ba dan ance kar ta masa musu ba, da babu yadda za ayi ya ce tai wannan kazantar ta yarda tai. Ta kama kadan ta dan yi kissing tana runtse ido kamar mai shan magani, sai tai saurin cirewa ta kalleshi. 

“Zan iya yin amai gobe?”

“Yeah Allah ya kai mu, oya cigaba”

Ba dan ranta ya so ba ta kusan kwashe rabin awa tana kissing dinsa sun tana kin hade yawun har ta fara hadewa tana jin kamar zata yi amai. 

“Good”

Ya juyar da ita ta yadda ita da shi za su fuskanci madubin da yake bandakin. 

“Kalli kyakkyawar fuskanci da dan karamin bakin nan”

Ta kalli kanta sai ya saka hannu ya cire sarkar wuyanta yai kissing din bayan wuyanta, sai kuma gefen wuyanta na dama zuwa hagu. Ita kuma tai shiruuuuuu tana ta kallonshi ta madubi da tunani kala kala a ranta, ba yau ya fara kissing dinta ba Wasim ma ta taba kissing goshinta hannunta, amman ban da wuyanta amman shi har da wuyanta yake kissing kuma ya saka ta sha yawunsa, tsoro ya fara kamata Allah dai yasa na jininta ya shanye ba ta cikin yawun, kuma wannan abun da yake mata abu kamar dan iska sai wani jarrrrr take ji. Hannunsa ya saka yana zirya da yatsansa a wuyanta yana kallonta ta cikin madubin. 

“Yanzu alwala za ki yi sai mu yi sallah”

“Ina da alwala, sai da na yi alwala sannan akai min kwaliya”

“Okay ni bari na yi alwala”

Ya fada sannan ya sake kissing din wuyanta, wannan karon juyowa tai tana kallon fuskarsa, sai ya doko mata da fuskar hakan yasa tai saurin rufe idonta kamar ta san idon zai sumbanta, sai ya dora bakinsa kan fatar idonta ya sumbance both eyes dinta da suke rufe sannan ya saka bakinsa a hancinta ya tsotse hancinta tasss, sannan ya sumbance shi ya dauke bakinsa. 

“Jirana zaki yi?”

‘Kazami babban kazami hancin da ake cire majina ake kwakwata antoni shi yake tsotsawa, ina masa kallon mai tsafta ashe babban kazami ne’

Ta fada a ranta sannan ta bude idon ta kalleshi.

“Zan zauna a falo”

“Okay”

Ya furta idonsa kamar wanda ke jin bachi, sai ya murza yatsun hannunta sannan ya sake ta ta fice. Tana fitowa taja masa kofar bandakin ta rufe, arba da tai da furnitures din dakin sai yasa ta manta da komai, ta shafa fuskarsa tana zaro ido. 

“Yanzu nan dakina ne?aahahahaaaaaa”

Ta furta kadan kadan ta zauna bakin gadon tana ta mamaki yadda aka cika dakin da katon farin gado dan turkish da wardrobe kamar wata yar govno, hawa tai saman gado ta kwanta ta sauko ta nufi wardrobe ta shafa, tana jin motsinta sai tai saurin ta dawo bakin gado ta zauna ta kama jikinta ta marairace fuska kamar da gaske babu ruwanta. Bude kofar bandakin yai ya fito rike da babbar rigarsa ya dorata saman gadon sannan ya nufi wardrobe ya bude ya dauko mata hijab. Sai ta karba ta saka gaba ya tsaya ta tsaya daga bayansa kadan kamar yadda ya nuna mata sannan suka soma gabatar da sallah akan katon center carpet din da yake dakin, bayansu sallama yai musu addu'a sannan ya juyo ya kama kanta ta rike ya karanta mata addu'ar da annabi ya koyar da mu.

“Alhamdulillah wannan Allah da mu ka yi godiya ce ga Allah akan irin ni'imar da yai mana, ya hada mu ta sigar da ba mu yi zato ba, kuma ya daidaita mu ya shirya tsakaninku har muka kawo yau da aka daura aurenmu”

Ta gyada masa kai alamar gamsuwa.

“Na yi mana addu'a kuma ina fatar ke ma kin yi mana”

“Eh na yi”

Yayi murmushi.

“Me kika ce?”

“Na ce Allah ya tsare mu daga dukan shari kuma ya ba mu yan biyu, kuma ya mana albarka”

“Yan biyu kike so kenan?”

Ta yi kasa da kai tana jin kunya, to mi ya rage tun da ta yi aure a yanzu ai ba ta da burin da ya wuce haihuwa, ita ma ta zama uwa kamar kowa. 

“Samun yan biyu ba sauki fa”

Ya fada yana kallon fuskarta. 

“Ni dai ina so haka nan suna burgeni”

“Yanzu fada min yadda ake wankan haila”

Sai ta ji wata kunya ta rufe ta, wai ta fada masa ai da kunya kam ta ina zata fara. 

“Fada min mana”

“Gaskiya ni dai ina jin kunya”

Ya kai hannunsa ya kama hannunta. 

“Fatee na”

Ta kalleshi. 

“Babu kunya tsakanin mata da miji, kuma babu boyewa juna sirri, sannan babu yi ma juna karya, ni mijinki ne sirrinki komai nawa a yanzu na ki ne, haka ke ma sirrina ce, ko da wasa karki kuskura ki fadawa wani cewar mijinki yayi miki kaza ko taba miki kaza ko yace miki kaza kinji ko?”

“To fada min”

Ta fada masa kamar yadda take kuma kamar yadda Inna ta koya mata, ta fada daidai sai dai abun da bata sani ba shi ne yadda ake wankan haila haka ake wankan janaba.

“To ai yadda ake wankan haila haka ake na janaba”

“To minene ita?”

A takaice yai mata bayani duk da ya san ba lallai ta fahimta da kyau, har sai ya nuna mata, ita kam gaba daya ta gama tsinkewa da shi ganin yadda ya zage dantse ya fada mata abubuwa babu ko kunya, tashi yai ya nufi gurin da aka aje musu ledodi, ya dauko ya kawo gabanta ya aje tana jin kamshin kaza ta fara hade yawu, sauka yai kasa ya shiga kitchen ya dauko plate da cup ya dawo dakin, da kansa ya zuba komai ya matsa kusa da amaryarsa ya kwanto da ita jikinsa ya dauki cinyar kazar ya kai mata a baki, kin bude bakin tai haka nan kawai ta samu kanta da jin kunya. Be ce mata komai ba ya kai naman bakinsa ya tauna ya saka hannunsa ya dago kanta ya hade bakinsa da nata ya tura mata naman, tana son namam kaza over amman sai ta samu kanta da kyamar ci wannan. 

“Tauna ki hade”

Bata iya masa musu ba, ta tauna naman ta hade, aiko yana kai mata yankan a karo na biyu sai ta bude baki ta ci, haka yai feeding dinta ya bata madarar ta sha ta koshi, sannan ya tashi ya dauko mata mayan bachi.

“To ka tafi waje sai na canja”

“Aa ba inda zan je bari dai na kashe miki wuta”

“To zaka rufe idonka?”

“Eh”

Ya fada yana cire rigar shaddar dake jikinsa, tana ganin kirjinsa da farar fatarsa sai ta yi saurin rufe ido. 

“Innalillahi”

Kamar wanda bata taba ganin namiji ba riga ba haka tai, duk ganin da tai ma Wasim a can baya ba riga ta manta da shi sai a yau, murmushi yai ya saka rigar bachinsa sannan ya canja wandon shaddar ma zuwa na bachi, ya nufi gurin da wutar dakin take ya kashe wutar dakin, jin motsinta a bayansa yasa ta bude ido.

“Ka ce zaka rufe idonka”

“Rufe idona yake”

Shiru tai tana jin yadda yake kokarin cire mata zip. 

“Kai ni dai ka daina bana so, bana so Wallahi ko na fasa auren”

Murmushi yai duk da ya san bata ganinsa ya janye hannunsa ya nufi gadon ya zauna, sai da ta saka hannun tawulga ta ji ba ya gurin sannan ta cire rigar ta lalaba ta dauko ta bachi ta saka ta cire zanen lace dinta dauko wandon ta saka.

“Na saka ka kunna wutar”

Ya tashi ya isa ya kunna wutar ya tsaya yana kallon yadda ta janyo bargo tana kokarin shinfidawa kasa. 

“Me zaki yi?”

“Zan kwanta a kasa”

“Ni kuma fa?”

“Ka kwanta a saman gadon”

“Saboda gani dan iska ko? A kawo min Amarya kamar ke kuma na kwana a saman gado ke a kasa”

“To bari na hau gadon sai ka kwanta a kasa”

Yayi murmushi ya kashe wutar ya nufo inda take tsaye ya saka hannayensa yana shafata. 

“Ba wani abu zan miki ba, zaki kwanta ne kawai ni ma na kwanta”

“Rantse”

Kamar saukar aradu haka ya ji rantsuwar da ta bashi, sai yaji wata sabuwar kasala ta sako shi gaba. 

“Idan baka rantse ba ba zan yarda ba”

Ta ture masa hannu. 

“Wallahi amman a yau”

Ya rantse mata ne saboda bashi da niyar taba a yau, domin ya san halinta kuma ya san akwai gajiya a tare da ita kamar shi din dai. Daukarta yai ya kwantar saman gadon ya kwanta bayanta yana dan shafata a hankali. 

“Baby ba a fada miki ki yi min biyayya ba? Ba a fada miki ki yi duk abun da nace ba?”

“An fada min”

“To ki daina min musu, okay”

“Tau”

A hankali yakr shafata, can kuma ya tashi zaune yai mata addu'ar bachi ya tofa mata yai ma kansa, sannan ya sake komawa ya kwanta. Ya kai bakinsa saitin kunnenta a fara karanta mata Bakaqa murya can kasa, yana shafa ta har bachi yai gaba da ita.

Be taba ta har safe, sai da rabin bachin nata a jikinsa tai yi, sai asuba ya tashe tai alwala shi kuma ya shiga yai wanka sannan yai alwala ya fito  su kai sallah a tare, bayan sun gama suka sake komawa bachi, misalin 9am aka kawo musu abinci kala kala daga masarauta cikin manyan kuloli na alfarma, da kamsa yai feeding din matarsa sannan ya shiga da ita bandaki sai aka fara drama ita ala dole ba zai taba ta.

‘Da can kai kake min wankan ne, sai wani maida ni kake jaririya kana ce min baby’

Ta fada a ranta tana dan turo baki, sai yai murmushi ya kai bakinsa ya sumbanci bakinta. 

“Sarauniyar shagwaba, idan ba ki sonba zan cilasta ki ba, amman ni za ki min”

Ta bude baki

“Babba da kai?”

“Very soon zaki bukaci haka”

Ya fada sannan ya sa kai ya fice ya barta a bathroom din, she a tsaye tana kallon bathroom din tana duba gashin kanta da lallenta kamin ta cire tufafin jikinta tai wanka. 
  Gidan ya wuni da mutane kala daga bangaren Ammy da kuma Mai Martaba, sai kuma su Inna da suka zo mata sallama, a nan ta fara sabon kuka tana jin kamar ta fasa auren, har tana cewa Inna wai akwai dakuna a gidan idan zata zauna, Farinciki ganin inda Fadime take zaune ya manta Inna wani zancen kewarta ta shafe komai a ranta tana ta hamdalla ga Allah.
  Ba ta wani dade a gidan ba ta tafi tare da direban da ya kawo ta, yan'uwanta da yan'uwan su Bappa da suka zo bikin kan a gidan suka wuni sai dare sannan sukai mata sallama. Ana sallah magariba Hajiya Mairo ta zo gidan ta kawo mata ragowar maganin matanta kuma ta fada mata yadda zata yi amfani da shi, Fadime bata ji kewar ta gaske ta kama ta ba sai da kowa ya watse aka barta a katon gidan ita kadai sannan ta fara kuka tana kewar su Inna da za su koma gobe. 
  Ana sallah isha'i Shattima ya shigo gidan, mai gadinsa ne ya shigo masa da ledodin dake hannunsa, ya aje a falo ya fice da sauri, Shattima ya dauki ledodin ya wuce sama, ya tura kofar dakin ya shiga, sai ya same ta kwance saman gadon tana kuka a hankali, aje lododin yai ya karasa inda take kwance ya sa hannunsa ya dago ta.

“Babyna ya akai?”

“Su Inna ne za su tafi gida gobe”

Rumgumeta yai a kirjinsa yana kissing din kanta. 

“Haba Baby ba gani nan ba? Kuma idan an kwana biyun ai zamu je mu gaishesu, kuma za a kawo miki Hadimai a gida masu ta ya ki zama fa”

Ta dago kanta ta kalleta.

“Da gaske?”

Ya sumbanci bakinta ya shafa fuskarka. 

“Yes Baby”

Sai ta maida kanta a kirjinsa tai lamo, yana shafa bayanta gemunsa a saman kanta. 

“Kin yi sallah?”

“Eh na yi sallah”

“To taso muje ki ci abinci”

“Ammy ta aiko mana da rana da dare ma”

“Iyeee yar gatan Ammy, kuma ga kaza can na siyo miki muje ki ci”

Kamar jiya a yau ma shi ya ciyar da ita, banbanci jiya da yau, Jiya ya kyaleta yau kuma ba zai iya daga mata kafa. Azatonta irin bachin jiya da akai lami lafiya ba komai, har da wani kara shigewa jikinsa take domin ta ji dadin na jiya, kyaleta yai sai ta ta natsu bachi ya soma daukarta sannan ya kai hanunsa yana shafata. 

“Yau ba zaka min karatu ba?”

“Kina so ne?”

“Eh ina jindadi”

Yayi murmushi. 

“To zan miki wani sabon karatu da yafi wacan dadi”

“To”

Ta kara yin lamoooo a jikinsa tana jiran ta ji kira'arsa a kunnenta sai ta ji yana kokarin sa hannunsa cikin rigar bachinta. 

“Minene haka?”

“Shine sai an tattaba mutum?”

“Eh haka ake yinsa”

Ya janta ta yi sama sosai sai ya saka bakinsa cikin nata yana kissing a hankali, yana kissing yana shafa bayanta sai wani yarrrr yarrrr yarrrr take ji tana jin wani bakon lamari na kusantarta, bata hana shi kissing din ba saboda ta san ba zata iya ba, kuma bata son gantsara masa cizo kamar na jiya. Ya dade yana ta bautawa bakinta sannan ya cire bakinsa ta dan samu salama, tashi yai zaune ya cire rigar bachinsa sannan ya koma ya kwanta yana shafa ta tare da jan hannunta ya kai kirjinsa sai ta ji shi babu riga, da sauri ta janye hannun ta tashi zaune. 

“Ni bana son haka?”

Hannunsa ya kai ya nuna bedside lamp ta yadda zai iya ganin fuskarta ita ta samu ganin ta shi. Hannunsa ya kai yana shafa gefen fuskarta sai wani lumshe ido yake. 

“Minene”

“Karatun da zan koya miki ne ai”

“Aa ni bana so”

“To zo ki kwanta”

“Zaka kara ai”

“Ba zan kara ba”

“Sai ka rantse”

Ya fara janta, kallonta yai ya ga a bakin gaskiyarta take nufi domin har gyara zama tai wanda hakan ke nuna ba zata kwanta ba matukar be rantse ba. 

“Wallahi, amman Baby ba a son yawan rantsuwa, ni kaina ba a saka ni rantsuwa kawai dai ina miki ne saboda ina kaunarki, ki daina haka”

Bata dai ce komai ba ta koma ta kwanta a jikinsa domin tana jindadi ta kwanta a kirjinsa.

“Ka min karatu?”

“Babba ko karami?”

Shiruu tai tana tunani Qira'a ita ce karama wacan shine babba, zuciyarta ta ayyan mata, sai ta ce. 

“Karami”

Murmushi yai ya kai bakinsa saitin kunnenta ya soma karanta mata wani bangare daga Suratul Baqara, sai ya tabbatar bachi ya dauke ta sannan ya matsa kadan ya raba jikinsa da nata ya sauka saman gadon yana kallon fuskarta. 

“Rigimammiya”

Ya fada yana murmushi ya dan kwanto saman gadon yai kissing dinta ya shafa fuskarta a hankali, sannan ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin. Kasa ya sauko ya kunna tv ya kai volume din kasa gaba daya, sannan ya hada ma kansa tea ya zauna yana ta sauraren yadda jininsa yake gudana domin ya saka ma ransa zai yi kuma be samu damar hakan ba. Ya dade a zaune har kusan 1am bachi be ziyarce ba, daman can idan irin haka ta taso masa cikin dare abu ne mai wahala ya iya yin bachi, 1:30am ya kashe kallon ya dawo dakinta ya shiga bathroom yai alwala ya fito ya saka jallabiya ya shimfida prayer mat ya fara nafila, sai kusan 3am ya sake komawa saman gadon ya kwanta ya ja Fadime jikinsa yana ta kallon fuskarta. 

“Na auri shagwababbiya kuma yar rigima dole na yi hakuri”

Ya fada murya can kasa yana sa dayan hannunsa ya ja hancinta. 

“I love you”

Ya furta yana kissing din goshinta sannan ya rumgume ta tsantsan yana addu'ar nemo inda bachi yake. 


Washe gari ma shi ya rigata tashi sai da yai alwala sannan ya tashe ta, sai ta soma wani lankwashe tana mike kamar ba zata iya tashi ba, daman ko a gida haka take wani lokacin idan Bappa ya tashe ta tai sallah, sai dai yana ganin ta fara haka sai ya tsaula mata carbi ko ya watsa mata ruwa dole ta farka da sauri, Inna ce mai hakurin tashinta har sai ta gama mikar ta tashi.
 Shattima na ganin haka ya san bachin ne ya saukar mata da kasala, sai ya saka hannunsa ya dauke ta cak ya shiga da ita bandakin ya kunna fanfan ya saka ruwa ya wanke mata fuskarta sai bachin ya wartsake. Sumbatar kumatunka yai ya ja zirin hancinta. 

“Baby ki yi alwala kai mu yi lattin sallah”

“To”

Ta amsa tana kallonsa ta madubi, sai sake sumbatarta sannan ya fice, binsa tai da kallo sai da ya fice tai dariya. 

“Wallahi aure yana da dadi, da a gida ne Bappa zai ce tashi tashi.. Ko ya tsaula min carbi kara ma Inna tana lallaba ni amman shi Shattima dauko ni yai ya kawo bandaki ya wanke min fuska, bawan Allah gaskiya yana so na sosai”

Ta fada tana jin wani dadi a ranta.

“A yanzu Bappa sai ya ga wanda zai tsaula wa carbin sai yayi marnarina ma”

Sai da ta fara wanke bakinta sannan tai alwalar ta fito. Da kansa ya saka mata hijabi sannan suka soma sallah, bayan sun sallame ta mike tsaye ta durkusa tana masa ina kwana. 

“Lafiya kalau, an tashi lafiya”

Ta amsa tana dariya kamar yadda yake domin ta ji abun wani dabam, zaunar da ita yai kusa da shi yana azkar ita kuma ya mika mata wayarsa dake da copy alqur'ane a ciki tana tilawa, sai da rana ta fara fitowa sannan ya karbi wayar ya kwantar da ita a cinyarsa ta soma bachi shi kuma ya shiga karatun alqur'ane.

Ba laifi yau ma mutane sun yi zuwa gidan ciki har da Kausar da Rima da Nana da kawayensu, sai kuma sauran yan'uwan da ba su samu zuwa ba, a yau ma ta wuni tana karbar baki kowa sai yabawa yake da ita, domin ta yi abun kai ta natsu kamar ba ita ba, wadanda ake nuna mata a matsayin yan'uwan Ammy ko Mai Martaba kawai take gaisarwa, domin bata manta hudubar Hajiya Maryam ba, karku so ganin yadda ta rika sakewa da Mama Fulani kamar daman can ta santa ko sun saba, har da su tambayar Ataa da Aliyu da Muhseen. 

“Sun zo daurin aure amman ba tsaya ba suka tafi”

Mama Fulani ta amsa mata, sannan ita ma ta shiga yi mata nata karatun na yadda zata zauna da kowa. Ba kamar jiya ba yau kam tun da yamma kowa ya watse sai dai ta yi sa'a Shattima ya shigo gidan tun kamin ayi magariba, bakin kofar falon ya tsaya yana kallon yadda ta sha ado doguwar rigar shadda.

“Zo ki tarbe ni mana”

Ta yi dariya, sannan ta taso ya ware mata hannayensa sai ta zo da gudu tana masa ayoyo ta rumgume shi sai ya daga ta sama. 

“Look at you Baby kin yi kyau”

Ta yi dariya domin ita kanta ta san ta yi kyau, be sauke ta ba har sai da ya tsotsi bakinta, sannan ya riga hannunta suka zauna ya rumgume ta kamar zai saka ta cikinsa. 

“Yau kam ba zancen rantsuwa ba zan cuci kaina ba”

“Ni kuma ba zan yi bachi ba”

Yayi murmushi ya ciro wayarsa. 

“Bari na kira Bappa mu gaisa ko?”

Ta daga masa kai da sauri.

“Eh dan Allah”

In few minutes ya kira Bappa suka gaisa sannan ya bata wayar ita ta gaisa da shi sai wani zumudi take kamar zata shige cikin wayar. 
After sun ci abinci sun yi komai sukai shirin bachi, sai dai wannan karon zaunawa yai a falo suna kallon tv kamin ya kashe komai ganin ta fara hamma suka nufi dakinta. 
  Kwanciya tai kamar jiya tana sauraren yadda ya fara taba ta, sai ta tashi tana bashi rantsuwa. 

“Aa ba zan rantse ba, ai na fada miki ki daina saka ki rantsuwa ko?”

Sai tai narai narai da ido tana kallonsa, tashi yai zaune ya matsa kusa da ita sosai yana mata wasa a hankali yana kissing dinta, ta yi ta kokarin hana shi ya ki hanuwa gashi tana jin sakon yana ratsata tana jin wani yanayi mai dadi, sai da ya tabbatar ta fara sakar masa jikinsa sannan ya kashe lamp din ya kwantar da ita sai yai firgigit ta tashi.

“Ni dai gaskiya yan iska suke wannan abun ba da mutanen kirki ba, Inna ta taba fada min duk wanda ya tattaba ni na masa ihu”

“Yes a waje take nufi ba da gidan aure ba, wannan abun ai shi ake kira da aure, kuma na kin ce kina son yan biyu ba?”

“Eh”

“To ki daina min musu, idan ba haka ba yan biyu ba za su samu ba”

Shiruuuu tai tana ta sauraren yadda yake aika mata da sakwanni, cikin hikima da gwarewa, hakan yasa ta saki jikinta sosai tana jindadin yadda bakinsa da hannayensa suke ratsa ko'ina na jikinta. A tunaninta iya haka za a tsaya sai ta kara sakin jiki tana jin komai zamzam. Sai da ya gama aika mata da sakwannin sannan ya isar da kansa gareta. A lokacin ne ta fara kiran Allah tana rikonsa, shi kansa da farko ya ji yadda gurin yake sai da sanin halinta yasa be saurara mata ba, domin ya san idan ya barta gobe ba zata yarda ba, kara ma idan zafin ne ta ji gaba daya tun a yanzu.

“Wayyo mutuwa, Bappa kai, Inna, Wayyo na na bari dan Allah kai hakuri, Ammy Nana ke Shattima... Na fasa auren Wallahi na fasa”

Haka ta rika kiran sunayen mutanen ciki har da na shi, domin azaba ta saka ta manta a tare da shi take, shi kam be jinta balle ya tausaya mata, abun ka da an dade ba a hadu ba kuma gashi yar gidan Mai fata ta gyara ta, hakan yasa be ji ciwo da yagar da take masa ba balle ihunta.



_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
67

*Khadeeja Candy*

*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*



kwata kwata a rayuwarta bata taba ganin azzalumin mutun irin Shattima ba, babu kalar kuka da bata masa ba, babu kalar rokon da bata masa ba amman be saurara mata ba sai da ya ji ya samu natsuwa sannan ya dawo hayyacinsa, saurin shiga yai bandaki ya hada ruwan zafi ya zo ya dauke ta sai wani sankarewa take kamar mai aljanu yana saka ta cikin ruwan zafin ta kwarara masa ihu, sai ya rumgume ta yana jin wani irin kaunarta da tausayinta ya rufe shi. 

“Sorry Baby I'm sorry, yanzu kin zama cikakkiyar mace”

Bata dai ce masa komai ba sai kuka take, tana ganin jini ta kara rudewa ta fashe da kuka tana girgiza tana mamakin rashin imani irin nasa, sai yanzu ta gane dalilin Inna ta dace duk wanda ya taba ta tai masa ihu ashe ta san zafi ake ji shiyasa take kokarin kareta. 

“Yadda kike wankan haila haka zaki yi wannan, sai dai niya ta banbanta ki kulla niya a ranki cewar zaki yi wankan janaba okay Baby”

“Ba baby ba babalo bebalo”

Ta fashe da kuka tana jin wani irin haushinsa, sai ya kyalkyale da dariya kamar ba dare ba, ya sumbance ta. 

“Wallahi ina sonki yarinyar nan”

Daker da sudin goshi tai wankan sannan ya nadota cikin tawul kamar wata baby ya zo ya sauke ta tsaye ya canja bedsheet din kana ya kwantar da ita ya lullubeta, shi kuma ya koma yai wankan ya fito ya kwanta bayanta ya rumgume abunsa yana jin sonta har kasan zuciyarsa. 
   Da asuba ma daker ya tashe ta tai sallah, sai kuka take masa tana fadin zafi zafi a dayan bangaren kuma zuciyarta ta cika da mugun tsoronsa, abubuwan da suka faru suka zo mata kamar a mafarki. 

“Kuma ban ce ki fadawa kowa ba”

“Wannan abun ya fi karfin a fada wannan abun babba ne, dan Allah karka sake min dan Allah”

Wani irin kuka take mai ban tausayi tana rokonsa, sai ya kara jin tausayinta ya kama shi, ya jata jikinsa ya rumgume yana bata hakuri. 
Bata wani ci abuncin da aka aiko musu ba, sai ruwan tea da ya hada mata kawai ta sha, haka ya zauna yana gasa mata jiki yana saka ta tana dan takawa gudun kar ta tona masa asiri, be bar gidan ba sai azahar shi ma dan mutane sun fara zuwa ne, duk wanda ya ganta zai san ta sha kuka domin fuskarta da idonta ya nuna, sai dai bata labartawa kowa komai ba, daman ba sanin mutanen tai ba duk yan'uwan Shattima ne. 
 Kamar jiya yau ma da wuri ya dawo, tana jin motsinsa gabanta ya fadi sai ta fara hawaye, zuwa yai kusa da ita ya zauna yana share mata hawayen.

“Minene na kuka kuma?”

“Yau ma zaka yi?”

Ya girgiza mata kai alamar aa ba dan baya bukata ba sai dan yana tausayinta. 

“Aa”

“Rantse”

“Ba zan rantse ba amman idan na ce aa ina nufin aa”

Ya kwantar da kanta jikinsa wasu hawayen na sauko mata. Bata yarda da gaske yake ba har sai da ta ga sun kwanta salun alun be mata komai ba har gari ya waye, sannan ta dan samu sallama har ta sake jiki ta ci abu mai dan nauyi da safe, tissue yaja ya goge mata bakinta yana gyara mata zaman a saman cinyarsa. 

“Yar gidan Bappa, raguwa sai baki, kin iya kiran Bappa da Inna ko?”

Murmushi tai ta rufe fuskarta da kirjinsa tana jin kunyarsa. Sai ya shafa bayanta yana murmushin.

“I love you”

Ya rada mata yana kara rumgume ta, sai ranar ya samu wuni da ita tun safe har dare domin babu wanda ya ziyarce su a ranar, wunin ranar duk a jikinsa ta wuni, be ya yarda ta zama nesa da shi yana mata haka ne saboda ta saba. Da sannu kuma abun ya fara bin jikinta within a week ya kai idan zata zauna sai dai a saman jikinsa ko kusa da shi, haka a gurin bachi sai ya rumgumeta ya mata kira'a sannan take bachi, 3 days after ya sake taba ta a nan ma ta masa kuka sai dai ba irin na wacan karon ba domin ta ji zafin ya ragu sama da na farkon da ta ji kamar zai cire mata rai, haka ya rika binta after 3 days yake taba ta saboda ya samu ta sake da shi. 
  The first gift da ya fara mata a gidan shine ya siya mata waya da sabon line ya saka mata number Bappa da Inna da ita na take da waya a yanzu tana gaisawa da su, ya saka mata number Nana da Ammy da duk wani wanda yake ganin ya dace tai hula da shi, sannan yai mata downloading games kala kala da littafan musulunci yana koya mata abubuwan da bata sani ba, a dole yake cilasta yin azkar da safe har ya soma zame mata jiki idan tai ta gama sai ta kwanta a cinyarsa tana sauraren karatunsa. 
  Sai da tai month a gidan ko ruwan tea bata taba dafawa ba komai yi mata ake, hadimai ke zuwa suna wanke komai su gyara gidan a saka turare, abinci kuma kullum daga masarauta ake kawo musu, two da cika wata daya Shattima ya dauke ta suka tafi Masarautar ta gaishe da Ammy da Mai Martaba, Nasiha sosai Ammy tai mata haka ma Mai Martaba, a nan Ammy ta sanar da ita cewar daga gobe ba za a sake aika musu da abinci daga nasarautar ba. 

“Ke zaki rika yi da kanki, na san zaki ji wuya amman ki daure a haka har ki saba, karki taba yarda mai aiki ko hadimai su zama su ne za su rika dafa abincin mijinki, kuma karki yarda Mijinki ya rika cin abinci a waje sai idan ta kama dole babu yadda zaki yi, kuma ladabi da biyayya rike su, ki rike aure da kyau domin Annabi yace macen da ta tsare farjinta ta bautawa ubangijinta kuma ta bi mijinta to wannan matar ta ma shiga aljanna, ai kina son aljanna ko?”

Ta daga kai tana jin nauyin Ammy sosai. 

“Sannan ki rike kamshi, ki samu turare kaloli ki hade a guri daya ta yadda zai zama kamshi zai fito wani kala na dabam da ba kowa zai gane wani kalar turare kika saka ba, ki rika amfani da shi ya zama da shi mijinki zai gane ki, ko wane guri ya tafi idan ya ji kamshin turaren ke zaki fado masa a rai, turare yana da fa'ida sosai a gurin ma'aurata, ko da yaushe ki kasance a cikin tsafta da kamshi”

“To Ammy”

Ammy ta hada wasu turarunka ta bata tace tai amfanin da su, sai goma suka baro gidan a mota yake mata albishir din cewa jibi za su tafi su gaishe da su Bappa, tsabar murna bata san lokacin da ta rumgume shi ba. 
  Washe gari suka shiga katuwar super maket suka si ma Inna da Bappa siyayya kala kala, ita ya siya mata chocolate domin ta gaji da kazar da yake siyo mata kullum da dare bayan wanda ake kawowa a soye daga masarauta, a yanzu bata ma son jin warin nama duk ya fita ranta. Siyaya sukai mai yawa suka dawo da ita gida, hadiman da aka aje mata a gidan Shattima ya saka suka gyara komai suka saka a jaka, ita kuma ta shiga ciki tai wanka, ta fito ta shirya cikin wando da riga English wears, kayan su karbe ta sosai dan man leben da ta shafa ya kara mata kyau ta saka ma gashinta ribbom sai ta fito kamar wata balaraba. 

“Woooo wow look at my girl”

Ta yi murmushi tana kallonsa ta cikin madubi har ya karaso kusa da ita ya rumgumeta ta baya yai kissing dinta. 

“Kin yi kyau”

“Na gode”

Ta fada tana dariya.

“Two days din nan jikinki da dan zafi”

“Eh nima ina ji, amman bana jin zazzabin komai”

“Yeah canjin yanayi ne?”

“Saboda ana sanyi yanzu?”

“No saboda na yi ajiya a cikinki”

Ta dan wara ido domin bata fahimta ba. 

“Ajiya kuma? Mayu fa suke haka?”

Yayi dariya ya sumbanci kumatunta tare da kai hannu ya shafa cikin. 

“I mean you're I'm pregnant....”

Ta ji wani shock da sauri ta juyo ta kalleshi. 

“Ba da gaske ba? Miyasa ban yi amai ba ban yi ciwo ba ban yi komai ba”

“Zaki yi soon, ai ko wane ciki da yadda yake zuwa”

“Ya kai ka sani?”

Ya kai goshinta kan nata yana goga mata hancinsa.

“Ni fa likita ne, ke ba ki ji canji a jikinki ba? Ba ki daina son wasu abubuwan da kike so ba? Tun da kika zo gidan nan kin yi period? Kuma ga girarki nan ta layin kasa yayi fari sosai ko dai haila ko ciki, ni kuma a san ciki ne hannunki da halshenkin ma sun nuna, kuma ke ai baki son cin abinci amman yanzu kina ci sosai”

Ya fada mata cikin rada sannan ya mikar da ita tsaye ya duka ya bude cikin yai sumbance a cikin.

“Idan kin gama ki sauko mu ci abinci”

Ya fada mata sautin kunnenta sannan ya murza yatsun hannunta ya fice yana mata murmushi, juyawa tai ta kalli madubin dake bayanta ta bude cikin tana kallo ta madubi. 

“Kenan yanzu dandan yana ciki?”

Ta shafa cikin tana ta mamaki, sai kuma tai murmushi tana jin mugun dadi. Tana tsaye a gaban madubin tana kallon cikin har ya sake dawowa dakin, zuwa yai bayanta ya tsaya yana kallonta ta cikin madubin ya saka hannunsa yana zirya da shi a fuskarta. 

“Matata ta kusa zama uwa”

Sai ra rufe ido tana dariya ta juyo ta saka kanta cikin kirjinsa. 

“I can't wait...! To be a father again Allah yasa twins ne ko triple”

Ta dago ta kalleshi. 

“Kai har uku? Akwai wuya ai”

“Ai sauki Allah yake sakawa bawayinsa”

Ya sumbance ta sannan ya kama hannunta suka fito, da kansa ya ja kujera ya zauna sannan ya zaunar da ita samansa ya shiga zuba abinci yana bata tana ci idan zata hade sai tai a hankali wai kar ta ji ma cikin ciwo. 
  Washe gari ta farka da wuri ta shiga kitchen tana kokarin kunna gas din da ya nuna mata yadda zata yi amfani da shi tun kwana uku da suka wuce, ta kunna lafiya lafiya gurin dora ruwan ya zama rigima wai tana jin tsoro saboda ya fada mata a wasa da gas zai iya illata mutum, tana haka ya shigo ya same ta sai ya karba ya dora ya sa ta fasa kwai ta kwada shi kuma ya hada komai ya karyarwa. 
 Da rana ma haka ya girka musu jalof yana nuna mata yadda zata yi, duk da ya san idan tai ba lallai ne yai dadi ba domin bata saba girki a gida ba sai dai yana da kyau ta fara koya tun a yanzu, da dare ma haka ya nuna mata yadda zata dafa indomie. Washe gari misalin 11 jirginsu ya daga zuwa Katsina, suna sauka Ra'ees ya iso ya dauke su, zuwa gidan Shattima dake cikin garin Katsina. A gidan suka huta sai yamma suka shiga Bandalo, zo ka ga kauna Inna kamar zata hade Fadime, sai mamakin yadda Fadime ta soma canjawa take cikin kankan lokaci, Fadime ma tana ta murna ganin an gyara gidansu kamar a birni. Bappa kam dukawa Shattima ne kawai be yi ba tsabar murna da farincikin ganinsu, duj yadda Fadime ta so ta kwana a gidan Shattima be barta wai saboda matsalar tsaro duk da kasancewar zuwan na su ma ba kowa ya san da shi ba. Da za su tafi ne yake shawartar Bappa cewar zai sama masa wani gidan a cikin garin Katsina ya koma domin a ganinsa zai fi samun tsaro a can fiye da nan. 
  Ba dan ya fada mata gobe zai kawo ta ta sake ganinsu ba da ba zata yarda ta be shi ba su kwana a Katsina ba, hakan kuma be hana ta yi masa kuka ba. Washe garin da za ta koma ta tashi da zazzabi mai tsanani, ko kanta bata iya dagawa sai da Shattima ya bata magani ta sha, bayan siyayyar da sukai musu ta Yola Shattima ya aika yaronsa aka siyo musu kayan abinci masu yawa ya aika direba tare da kayan aka kai musu sannan ya kara ya sanar musu ba zata samu zuwa ba saboda bata jindadi. Kwananta uku a Katsina tana jinya sai da ta fara samun sauki sannan Shattima ya saka ta mota da police aka kaita ta wuni ta kwana a can ta sake wuni ta kwana sannan tai musu bankwana tana ta kuka ta dawo Katsina, washe garin ranar suka bar Katsina zuwa Yola, kar ku so ganin yadda ta labe masa a jiki cikin girjin daman tana jin jikinta babu kwari tun rashin lafiyar da tai. 



ZAINAB POV. 

Yayi murmushi ya dauki karan dake gabansa ya saka a wuta. 

“Miye alakar addini da soyayya?”

Kallonsa tai a zatonta idan ta fada masa haka zai janye kudinsa ne akanta, hakan yasa tun a lokacin da yai mata wacan maganar ta daina sakewa da shi. 

“Yana da alaka mai karfi, a iya abun da na sani addinina be yarda mace ta auri mijin da bashi da addinin musulunci ba, amman an yarda miji ya auri mace  ko bata irin addininsa”

“Kina fada min wannan ne da gaske ko kuma kina neman nisanta kanki da ni ne?”

“Ma zai saka mace ta nisanta kanta da kyakkyawan namiji irinka? Kana da kyau Wasim, kyau na halitta da na zuciya, duk da kasancewarka ba musulmi ba kana da tausayi kuma baka cutar da kowa, baka wasu halaye na banza, babu macen da za ka taya wa kaunarka ta ki karba, sai idan da wani dalilin kamar wanda na fada ko makamancinsa”

Yayi murmushi a yanzu ya gamsu Zainab tana sonsa kenan ba kamar yadda zuciyarsa take raya masa ba.

“Me zai hana mu aje addini a gafe?”

“Babu wannan damar a gareni domin rayuwata tana tafiya a tare da addnina ne, addinin musulunci addini ne mai sauki da kuma mai dadi, idan har na bar addinina to wuta ce zata zama makwancina ranar gobe kiyama”

“Ban gane ba”

“Ranar da za a tashe mu, ayi mana tambayoyi kan abun da muka aikata, kuma ayi mana hisabi daidai gwargwadon abun da muka aikata, daga nan wanda ya aikata zubuni za a yafe masa idan Allah ya ga dama, idan kuma tsakaninsa da bawa ne dan'uwansa kamar ni da kai, sai a cire wani abu daga aikinsa a biya wacan idan kuma ba shi da komai sai a ciro zunubin wacan a tafta masa, idan dan wuta ne zai dauwama a wutar idan kuma dan aljanna ne zai shiga aljanna bayan an gama kona shi, wanda yai aiki na gari kuma sai a saka shi aljanna daidai gwargwadon aikinsa gwargwadon matsayinsa a aljanna”

Wani kallon mamaki yai mata. 

“Wai kina nufin bayan wannan rayuwar da muka yi zamu sake yin wata? Bayan mun mutu kenan”

“Sosai kuwa, za a sake wata rayuwar da za a bi hakkin wanda aka zalunta, kuma azabtar da wadanda sukai zaluncin, tabbas bayan wannan rayuwar akwai wata rayuwa, wata rayuwa mai ban tsoro mai tsananin firgitarwa, musamman ga mutanen da ba su bi Allah ba”

“Amman miyasa abubuwa bauta suke da yawa ne?”

“Abun bauta daya ne Allah Subhanahu wata'ala, shi ne dauwamammen kuma rayayye, shi kadai ya cancanci bauta kuma shi kadai za a bautawa a rabauta, shaidan ne yake raya ma mutane cewar akwai wasu abunuwa da suka cancanci bauta bayan ubangijina, ban taba burge ka idan ina sallah ko alwala ba?”

Ta tambaya tana kallonsa.

“Tun kamin ke akwai wanda nake ganin suna sallah da yawa, abun yana burge ni, amman ina ganin kamar akwai wahala ayin hakan”

“Babu wata wahala idan ka saba, kuma zaka samu natsuwa sosai a cikin ibadar”

Kadan ta labarta masa daga ibadar sannan ta jadda masa. 

“Idan har kana son na kuma ka shirya zama da ni, dole na ka aje addininka ka bi nawa, bin addinina kuma yana nufin watsi da al'adunka ka zama mutum kamar ni, ka aje tsafinka da komai”

Yayi murmushi.

“Kina da tsada kenan?”

Sai ta kai hannunta ta taba fuskarsa. 

“Sosai”

Yayi murmushi ya sake deban wasu karan ya saka a wuta, sai ta kwanta jikinta tana kallon wutar. 

“Addinina be bani damar taba jikin namijin da ba muharramina ba”

“Minene haka?”

Ta fada masa da gamsasshen bayani. 

“To miyasa kike yi?”

“Zan daina duk ranar da na samu wanda ya zama mijina halal malak”

Yayi murmushi.

“Barin addinina ba abu ne mai wahala ba, haka na al'adata domin ina jindadi idan nai shigar mutanen kirki masu saka tufafi irin naki, ina jin na cika cikanken mutum, ina jin natsuwa idan an saka tufafin da suka rufe min jiki gaba daya, sai dai barin tsafi ina jin kamar zan cutu”

Ta dago da sauri ta kalleshi. 

“Ba zaka cutu ba, ina tunanin saboda ni zaka yi, inda zamu je babu wanda zai mana sheri ko ya jefe mu da wani abu, zamu yi rayuwa ne cikin farinciki da kaunar juna, kuma saboda ni zaka yi ba kace kana son farincikina ba? Ba kace zaka zama min komai ba? Ashe ba so kake na jidadi ba?”

Ya karasa hawaye na sauko mata tana kallonsa, shi ma kallonta yake yana jin kamar ba zai iya ba, barin tsafin da ya zame masa jiki? Ba dan kalubalen da zai fuskanta ba sai dan sabon da yai da shi. Kawar da fuska tai tana cigaba da hawayen. 

“Ashe ban cancanta ba, ashe ba da gaske kake ba, amman na sani wata rana zan samu wanda yake so na da gaske, wanda zan iya yin komai saboda farinciki”

Ta mike tsaye sai shi ma ya mike tsaye ya riko hannunta. 

“Ban taba yin karya ba, zuciyata bata raya min na fadi abun da ba shi ne ba, idan nace idan son ki to ina sonki ne da gaske Zainab har cikin raina...”

Yayi shiru yana kallonta kamin ya cigaba. 

“Idan har hakan zai faranta miki rai, kuma zai sa na rabauta, zan aikata na miki alkawari sai kin samu farinciki saboda ni...”

Murmushi da kuka ne ya zo mata a lokaci daya sai ta lumshe ido tana maida numfashi a hankali. 




FALMATA POV. 

“Kenan ke yanzu cigaba zaki yi da karatun?”

“Eh ai sai da muka yi magana da shi yace ya yarda zan cigaba da karatuna bayan aure”

“Gaskiya haka yafi, ni ma yace idan na haihu zai saka ni a makaranta, a gida yake dan koya min su gaisuwa da kuma yadda zan iya karatun hausa, gashi har ina iya hada hausa na karanta”

“Hakan yayi gaskiya, ai kin samu miji mai sonki da gaskiya Falmata, daman hausawa sun ce mai hakuri mawadaci”

Falmata ta yi murmushi tana kallon kawarta Khadija. 

“Komai ya wuce, ni kaina ban tsammaci zan samu rayuwata a haka ba, Baba ma ya dawo kamar ba shi ba ko shekaranjiya sai da ya aiko Inna A'i ta kawo min daddawa da kayan yaji mai yawa, ita ma tana da kirki sosai, ko kanen na tana kula da su sosai kamar yayanta, dawo da su da Baba yai a hannunsa ba karamin dadi n ji ba Wallahi”

“Ai yanzu kowa kirki zai miki Falmata, saboda anga kina auren mai arziki, da dai a dane za ki fi gane mai son ki da gaske da mai miki sheri, ita kanta Tumba da zata samu damar rabarki soyayya zata nuna miki”

“Haka ne, ko tana ina yanzu? Wannan matar ta cutar da ni sosai”

“Wallahi ni a yadda na ji wai tana cikin garin nan gidan wani kawunta”

“Da gaske ashe bata koma kauye ba? ”

Khadija ta mere baki. 

“Hmm ina zata iya zaman kauye ta saba da birni, ba shiyasa tai yadda tai ta aure Babanku bayan mijinta ta mutu”

“Su ma ai yau da gobe gajiya za su yi”

“Wallahi kuwa ai ni idan ban ga Tumba a titi tana bara ba, burina ba zai cika ba”

Cewar Khadija tana mikewa tsaye ta dauki atamfar ankonta, sai Falmata ma ta mike tsaye da cikinta tana fadin. 

“Ni dai idan akwai babbar ki siyo min”

Khadija ta mata wani kallo. 

“Iyyyyy yayi matar manya wato kin bar bangarenmu ko? To dole sai kin saka irin ta mu Malama”

Falmata ta yi dariya. 

“To ai ina son kalar atamfar ne, ko bayan bikin ne na rika sakawa”

“Eh na ji dai, sai kin saka kalar ta mu, ko kuma na kawo kayan lefena duk mijinki ya siya min masu tsada sai mu zama daidai”

Falmata ta yi dariya. 

“Ai zai siya miki indai mijina ne ba shi da matsala, Amaryar ba kya laifi, zan miki order kaya na musamman gurin yar gidan Mai Fata, kayanta na da kyau sosai”

“Yauwa kawata haka nake so dai, a gyara ni”

Falmata ta kai mata duka. 

“Khadija ba ki da kunya”

“Ke kina da kunya kika yi ciki ne? Ana ganinki ai an san me kenan”

Dariya sukai dukansu sannan ta raka kawarta har gurin gate, sannan ta dawo ta kwashe plates din da suka ci abinci ta kai cikin ta gyara ko'ina na falon, sannan ta haye sama tai alwala tai sallah ta azahar tai addu'a tai ma mijinta sannan ta mike tsaye ta nade carpet din ta aje a muhallinsa, ta sauko downstairs ta shiga kitchen ta soma dora girki, sai biyar ta gama komai tuwon shinkafa tai miyar taushe sannan ta dauko komai ta kawo dinning da jera duk da ta san mijinta ba mutum ne mai son cin abinci a dinning ba, musamman da cikinta ya girma din nan ya fi son su zauna kasa su ci abinci a tare. 
 Bayan ta gama komai ta shiga tai wanka ta shirya cikin jar abaya ta saka hula ta zauna saman gadonta tana kallon tv, after like 30 minutes wayarta tai ringing sai ta mika hannunta ta dauka ganin number Sirleem yasa ta murmushi. 

“Hello”

“Babyn Baby?”

“Na'am ya aikin?”

“Da godiya i miss you”

“I miss you too”

“Fada min me zan siyo miki?”

“Bana son komai kuma karka mana takeaway na dafa tuwo”

“Oh baby ke da kanki?”

“Yes”

“Kin saba alkawari”

“Na ji zan iya ne, kuma ai likita yace na rika motsa jiki”

“I love you, kuma ina big surprise da zan miki ina tafe da shi?”

“Minene?”

“Idan na fada miki ai ta zama ba surprise ba, ina tafe da shi ke dai ki shirya kawai”

Kamin tace komai ya yanke wayar yana murmushi, mamaki ne ya cika ta jin yace yana tafe da surprised na minene, tana ta tunani kala kala amman ta kasa cankar ko minene, tana zaune a dakin har ta ji karar bude gate, wanda hakan yai daidai da kiransa a wayarta. 

“Ban yarda ki leko ni ba, kuma ban yarda ki fito ba”

Shine abun da ya fada mata a wayar sai gai shiru tana sauraren wayar da be yanke ba har ya fita motar ya rufe, sannan ya nufo falo manne da wayar a kunnesa ya bude ya shigo sannan ya ce. 

“Za ki iya fitowa yanzu”

Aje wayar tai ta sauko saman gadon tana jin gabanta na faduwa for no reason, tafiya ta fara yi kadan kadan kamar wanda bata son fita daga dakin, kamin ta kai hannunta ta bude kofar dakin ma wani aiki ne, a hankali ta bude kofar dakin ta fito ta janyo kofar ta rufe ta fara saukowa a hankali, da Sirleem ta fara arba ya sauko mata da sakon murmushi, sai ta mayar masa kamin idonta ya sauka gurin Ameer da ya mike tsaye daga zaunen da yake yana kallonta, idonsa cike da hawaye tsayawa tai cak tana kallonsa hawaye na sauko mata, sai kuma ta sauko da gudunta har sai da Sirleem ya tsorota ganin cikin dake jikinta, sanin zata iya rumgumar Ameer ko kuma shi ya rumgume ta yasa Sirleem yai saurin riketa ya rumgume sai ta fashe da kuka.


_________
Ina mata matan kwalisa Matan da suka ansa sunansu na Mata? Ina wadanda ke cewa mun yi mun yi bamu ga amfaninshiba? Hmmm to ku zo ga Yar gidan Maifata ta zo maku da Al ajabu, dan tsugunno, gumba da tsimi da Zuma daban daban, maganin sanyi na maza da Mata. Ga kuma garurruka irinsu mallakau sabuzu kuwa, sa bahaushe saibi, Dan hubbare kafi malam aiki, ke kadai ke da miji, dahuwar kaza, tattabara, ciccibi da dai sauransu. Ba anan kayanmu suka tsaya ba, muna hadin amare na musamman turaren sutura turaren tsugunno turaren wanka da na daki da na jiki duka 4amare nasu na musamman ne, amma ga tsuhuwar da ke son komawa yarinya itama zata iya zuwa ahadata kai abundai sai wanda ya gani, dan haka karkubari abaku labari, domin neman karin bayani zaku iua nemana ta wannan number  09029891757 ko 08169311410, muna aikawa ko'ina a fadin kasar nan har waje kasar nan muna aika kaya. 
Address: Nasarawa Samaru Area gurin masallacin mai sola Gusau Zamfara state Nigeria.
68


*Khadeeja Candy*


*Littafin nan na kudi ne biya ki karanta cikin aminci. Pay 300 to 2451879008 Hadiza Abubakar Zenith bank, then send the evidence via 08036126660*



Kuka tai sosai kamin ta samu natsuwa, sannan Sirleem ya rikata suka zauna saman kujera daya, Ameer kuma yana zaune a dayar kujerar yana kallonta idonsa cike da kwalla. 

“Momy ta fada min komai, na fahimci komai a kuraren lokaci...”

Ya fada hawaye na sauko masa, Falmata kan kuka take tana kallon dan'uwanta tana jin wani irin shaukin kaunarsa na ratsata, bayan kanen da take da su yanzu ma tana da wani yaya. Sirleem ya sake ta ya nufi kitchen ya dauko musu ruwa da cup ta zuba ma Ameer ita kuma ya dauka ya bata da kansa ta sha. 
After ya sha ya aje cup din yana murmushin takaici. 

“I wonder how ban gane cewar ke jina ce ba, na tafi na bar gida ina da dan wayo na, amman sai komai ya soma shafe min a kai, and the most painful thing”

“An shafe maka komai ne saboda barin gidan da kai ba a banza ba ne, na san kana som Mama a yadda ka lake sai ka dawo kusa da ita kadai ya isa ya sanar da kowa ba da son ranka ya bar gidan ba, amman na san shirrin na Umma ne”

Ya daga kai. 

“Haka ne ni kaina ina ji a jikina kamar ba a banza ba, saboda na saka zuwa neman mahaifiyata, bayan kuma tana cikin rai a kullum, na yi sa'a a lokacin da na bar gida, na yi nisan zango ban san inda zan je ba kawai dai na ji ina bukatar nisa da gidan ne, Allah yasa na hadu da abokin Daddy shi ya dauke ni ya kai ni gida gurin Daddy, tun daga lokacin sai na fara fuskantar wata wahalar daga gurin Inna Kulu (Uwargidan Daddy) a kullum ina mafarkin Mama ina ji kamar zata nemi inda nake amman shiru, na sha wahala kamin Allah ya budewa Daddy ya zama babban mutum kamar haka, sai kuma na kara samun wata sa'ar na aurin Momy da yai mace mai hakuri da sanin ya kamata, ganin irin wahalar da nake sha a can yasa Daddy ya maida mi hannun Momy saboda bata da yara kuma tana nuna tausayi da kulawa a gareni sosai, Matar nan ta rike ni kamar ita ta haife ni, ban san zafin rashin uwa ba saboda ita, sai dai hakan ina fatar wata rana zan ga mahaifiyata, ashe lokaci ya kure min”

Ya fashe da kuka. 

“Da Mama tana raye, ta ga yadda ka zama da ta yi farinciki”

Sirleem ya rumgume matarsa dake ta kuka yana lallashinta. 

“Yadda Allah ya tsara abu haka yake kasancewa, kin ga da Allah ya so sai yayi ki a gidan masu hali inda ko ciwon kai kika yi sai an shiga damuwa, Allah yana da iko da power da zai iya haka amman be yi ba, sai ki fahimci akwai hikima a cikin lamarin, ku yarda da kaddara ku gode Allah da yai muku tsawon rai har kuka gane junanku”

Sirleem ya fada sai Ameer ya girgiza kai yana murmushin da yafi kuka ciwo. 

“Haka ne, ni kaina na san Allah ne ya tsara min haka, sai kuma ya kawo min Momy kalar yadda ya kawo miki dauki a yanzu bayan abubuwa da yawa sun faru”

Ita ma kan ta daga masa tana cigaba da kuka da yaki ya tsaya mata. Sai da Sirleem ya tabbatar ta daina kukan sannan ya tashi ya basu guri sun yu maganganu da yawa masu taba zuciya da tuna baya, Falmata tana fadar yadda Mama take yawan maganarsa. A gidan ya ci abincin tare da Sirleem da Falmata abincin da kanwasar Falmata ta girka, duk da kasancewar baya cikin walwala saboda abun da ya faru sai dai kana ganin fuskarsa kasan yana cike da son yar'uwarsa ko'ina tai binta yake da kallo irin na kauna da mamakin yadda ta zama jininsa lokaci daya, sai a yanzu yake ganin yanayinta yana yin kama da na Mamarsa. 

***
Rayuwa da ciki a gurin mace ba abu ne mai sauki ba, musamman cikin fari kuma ga mai kananan shekaru kamar Falmata, sai dai kasancewar mai juriya da hakuri ya bata damar iya daukar nauyin cikinta cikin ma Sirleem yana hana ta yin abubuwa da dama gudun kar ta wahala, domin har ya fita kula da rawar kafa dan abu kadan zai yace zata gajiyar masa da baby ko tana son ta ja masa babynsa ya wahala. Sai da tai da gaske sannan ya barta ta tafi bikin kawarta Khadija domin ko fita baya son tana yi wai ciki ya tsofa tana ta wahalar da abun ke cikin, idan ya fita komai ya gani sai ya siyo mata idan kuma yana gida kullum tana jikinsa shi kuma hannunsa ko kansa na kan cikinta, har mamakin yadda yake ta zumudin cikin take wata kila. Saboda be taba yi ba ko kuma saboda an kawo gunsa ne, domin wani rawar kafar dai bata taba gani ko jin irinsa ba sai da aka kawo gunsa, haka dai akai ta fama Allah ya kai ta shiga watan haihuwarta, a nan ta gane ashe abun ba sauki sai ga wanda Allah ya kawo wa, asibiti ta haihu tana dakin haihuwa tana nakuda Sirleem ya waje cikinsa na murdawa kamar shi zai haihuwa daman tun kamin nakuda ta kama ta ya fara nashi zazzabin da ciwon kai. 
  Sai yamma ta haihuwa cikin nasarar Allah, take Sirleem ya fadi yai ma Allah sujuda yai godiya. Kamin dare hotunan baby sun cika Media kasancewar mijinta sanannen mutum ne.



FADIME POV. 

Zuwa tai ta tsaya gabansa ta mika masa hannu. 

“Miko min kofin can”

Ya dauke kai daga laptop din dake gabansa ya kalleta. 

“Shi kofin?”

Ta turo baki gaba. 

“Eh”

Sai yai murmushi ya kai hannu ya dauka ya mika mata, haka take masa ita ala dole tana da ciki ba zata duka ba, musamman idan ta san yana cikin gidan ko wanka za tai sai dai ta rage tsawo a hankali har ta kai kasa saboda cikinta kamar wata mai tsohon ciki, babu ranar da bata bude cikin tai ta kallo tana shafawa, har tana cewa wai bata ji motsinsa ba wai ko ba shi da lafiya ne ko kuma dan tana yawan cin abinci mai yawa ne, hakan yasa ta rage cin abinci mai nauyi kuma da yawa wai kar ta cutar da ciki, wani abun idan tana yi Shattima sai yai ta dariyarta yana mamakin yadda take wauta sosai. Ya fada ciki sai ya kai wata hudu yake fara motsi amman bata yarda ba, kullum sai ta masa complain.
Haka akai ta shan rainon cikin kamar akanta aka fara ciki a duniya ko numfashi ba ta yi da karfi, sai dai duk abun da take tana yi idan tana ita kadai ko kuma ita da Shattima, bata yi a gaban mutane musamman idan suka leka masarauta hakan yasa Shattima ya gane shagwabar har da shi ake yi ma. Daman kuma shi dan nema ne domin shi ya fara nuna mata tun farko ita kuma sai ta samu guri, haka zata tashe shi cikin dare ta ce zata ci abu, idan be nemo mata ba sai kuka kamar karamar yarinya, wani lokacin lallabata yake da sunan zai nemo mata sai ya samu tai shiru har bachi ya dauke ta, wani lokacin kuma fitowa yake da sunan zai fita ya nemo mata sai ya dawo falo ko dakinsa ya zauna sai ta yi bachi sannan ya koma ciki. 
Ba ma kamar da cikin ya tsofa a lokacin ne yake son ta motsa jikin sai ta tsaya kai ta fata ta ce ba zata yi komai ba, sai fadar take cikin ya mata nauyi wani lokacin idan ta shiga bandaki fitsarin ma a tsaye take sakinsa, sai dai ta saka ruwa, domin idan ta duka zata ji kamar cikin zai fito mata ko kuma ta gagara tashi, hakan kuma baya hana ta fita cikin mutane da cikin saboda shegen son yawo, idan yace zai hana ta wata rigimar ce zai takalowa kansa. Yau ma ta kama weekend Shattima na gida amman hakan be hana ta shiryawa da sunan zuwa Walimar wata cousin dinsa da ake ba. Yana zaune falo ta sauko da shirinta karfin hali har su jaka. Shi dai kallonta kawai yake har ta sauko. 

“Da gaske zuwa zaki yi?”

“Eh ni dai ina son zuwa”

Ta fada tana dan turo baki gaba, so kawai take yace mata ba zata je ba ta fara masa kuka tana cewa ba zata ji abinci ba saboda ta san yadda yake shiga damuwa idan bata ci ba. Murmushi yai ya mike tsaye ya nufi dakinsa, be dade ba ya fito ya shiga dakinta ya sauko inda take tsaye tana jiransa ya cire gyalen dake jikinta ya mika mata Hijab. 

“Ki saka wannan zaki fi rufe jikinki”

“Ni nauyi yake min”

“Daure ki saka haka nan haba baby na dan Allah”

Ba dan ta so ba ta saka Hijab din sannan ya aje gyalen akan kujera ya rika hannunta suka fita daga falon, ya riga isa gurin motar ya bude mata ta shiga ta zauna sannan ya zagaya mazauninsa yai ma motar key.

“Allah ya taimake ni karki min raki gurin haihuwa”

“Wallahi sai na yi haka kawai waya ce kai ciki waya ce? Mutum cikin mutum kuma zai fito a ciki mutum ace ba zai yi raki ba? Lallai fa”

Yayi dariya. 

“Kina da gaskiya fa, mutum cikin mutum ko?”

“Eh mana, kuma ni zan sake haihuwa ba ma daga wannan idan na haihu yar mace mai kyau”

“Kamar ni?”

Ta yi dariya. 

“Ke da kika ce twins kike so? Ai mutum biyu ne zai fito a jikinki yarinya”

“Ni dai da na ji wani abu ka kaini asibiti”

“Aa asibiti? Ga asibiti a gida? Wa zai kula da ke kamar mijinki?”

“Ai kai ta yaranka za kai”

Ya kai hannu ya taba kumatunta. 

“Kamin na ga yaran waye na fara gani?”

Ta mika masa bakinta sai ya maso da nasa tai masa kiss. 

“Ni ka fara gani”

“I love you”

Ya dora hannunsa a kan katon cikinta yana murmushi. 

“Kin san dai kina saurin jin yunwa ko? Ki daina zama baki ci ba yunwa tana damunki”

“To zo ka bude min”

Ya fita daga side dinsa ya zagaya dayan side din ya bude mata ta fito sannan ya rufe ya fita da kallo har ta shige cikin falon shi kuma ya shigo motarsa ya dawo gida, bayan yayi sallah azahar ya kwanta be farka ba sai 4 shi ma alarm din wayarsa ne ya vmuslim app ya farkar da shi,  bathroom ya shiga yai alwala ya fito ya sauko yana hamma ga mamakinsa sai ya ganta zaune saman kujera tana kallon plasma dake falon. 

“Hajiya yaushe kika dawo?”

Juyowa tai ta kalleshi da idanuwanta da suka mata ja tsabar kuka. 

“Tun dazun, kaje kana ta bachi wai ni kuma ina ta daukar nauyi, kai ba ruwanka tun da ba a jikinka ne ba”

Zaunawa yai kusa da ita, ya san kullum abun kuka take nema, but abun mamakin kar dai ace dan yana bachi take kuka, ya hana ta bachin ne ita? 

“Shi ne kike kuka?”

“Eh mana, kuma mutane sai cewa suke a a ashe ciki ya tsufa mai ciki mai ciki suna ta ce min haka....”

Ta kara fashewa da kuka domin a yanzu babu abun da ta tsana kamar ace mata mai ciki, daman tana ta daurewa a can amman a gida dole ne tai kuka saboda abun ya mata ciwo, gashi kuma tana zuwa ta tararda Shattima yana bachi abun shi. At first dariya ce ta zo masa sai yai saurin gintseta ya ja jikinsa ya rumgume. 

“Na san kina fama da abu, shiyasa na ce ki daina shiga mutane amman kin ki, da kina nan ai ni ma ba zan fara yi bachi ba, balle har su rika ce miki Mai ciki Mai ciki Mai ciki Mai ciki... ”

Dagowa tai ta kalleshi. 

“Cewa kake yi kai ma?”

“Aa ni ai ba zan fara ba, ina fadar yadda suke fada ne, Allah ya ba ni hakuri?”

“Ya baka?”

“Ya baki”

Yayi saurin gyarawa yana maidata kirjinsa sai dariya yake amman yaki bari ta gani.

“Fada min waya kawo ki?”

“Direban gidan”

“Ya kyauta, tashi ki yi sallah ni zan tafi masallaci”

“To”

Ta daga jikinsa shi kuma ya mike tsaye yana sumbantarta. 

“Se na dawo”

Ta bishi da kallo tana jin haushinsa daman tun da cikin ya tsofa take ta jin haushin mutane, ko ido aka kura mata sai ya zama laifi, sai kuma takalar cikin take idan bata ji motsinsa ba sai ta hannu ta rika laguda tana takalarsa, idan kuma ya motsa mata da karfi sai tace ya taba mata hanji ta fara kuka tana cewa ciwo. 
Haka dai Shattima yai ta fama har ta wuce kwanakin haihuwarta da kwana biyu sannan ta fara nakuda, a nan ta gane ashe wacan ciwon duk sharar fage tai yanzu ne na gaske yake tafe, idan marar ta murda mata sai ta ji kamar ba a duniya take ba, tun kamin ta shiga watan haihuwarta Shattima ya shirya mata komai na haihuwa a gida, har sai idan abun ya garara tukuna ya tafi da ita asibiti, sai dai baya barinta ita kadai idan zai fita hadimai za su zauna da ita saboda bukatu na yau da gobe da kuma gudun wata matsalar. 
Ihu babu kalar wanda batai ba tun tana da kuzarin ihun har ta koma ta na ambaton Allah, tana fadin ba zata sake haihuwa ba.

“Ba zan sake haihuwa ba har abada, har abada ba zan sake haihuwa ba”

Shattima ya zo kusa da ita ya kwanto yana shafa kanta 

“Pushhhhh”

Sai ta buge masa kai.

“Ba zan yi ba, pushing din ba, ai duk kai ne kai yi kai ka ja min, wayyo uwata wayyo ubana, Wallahi ba zan sake haihuwa ba”

Ya tsorata sosai a lokacin da ya ga ta daina unkurin yin nishin gudun kar ta kashe masa abun da ke cikin cikinta. Sai da yai da gaske sannan ta ni wani karfi ya zo mata daga gurin Allah yai nishi dai yunkuri sai ga kai ya fara fitowa, tanayin na biyu sai Shattima ya saka hannunsa ya janyo baby yana murmushi da hawaye a lokaci daya, ya saka alkamshi ya yanke cibiyar, ita ma a lokacin ne ta samu damar yin kuka mai hawaye domin a can da kukan kawai take ba hawaye, sai ta ji wani shauki yana ratsata babyn dake hannun Shattima sai kuka take tana jin kuka har cikin ranta, Shattima ya lullube ta da zane sannan ya sumbance ta ya kwantar mata da ita a jikinta. 

“I love you so much”

Ya fada yana kissing din Fadime, hawaye na sauko masa, ita ma hawayen take tana murmushin da bata san ta ina yake zuwa mata ba, saboda joyful na uwa. 

“Wa ta biyo? Mace ce ko Namiji?”

“Mace”

Ya fada yana shafa fuskarta, a tunaninta shikenan tun da ta haihu duk zancen da Shattima yake mata cewar yan biyu ne bata yarda ba a tunaninta yana mata wasa ne saboda ya san tana son yan biyu, sai da ta ji wata nakudar ta taso mata ta musamman, sannan Shattima ya fita ya bada Babyn wa mutanen da suke falo aka fara karba karba ana yabawa, shi kuma ya shiga wani sabon aikin, da taimakon Allah ta sake santalo danta yana kuka kamar yadda mace take. Za ku ga murna gurin Shattima kamar yanzu ne ya fara samun haihuwa. 

Sai da ya gyara matarsa ya kwashe komai sannan ya shiga bandakin da ita ta gyara jikinsa ya fito ita kuma Jekadiya ta shiga yi mata nata aikin na kula da jikinta. 
Da kansa ya buga ya fadawa Ammy da Inna cewar Fadime ta sauka, Inna sai ta ji kamar tai tsalle ta tafi, tana ta mamakin yadda akai Fadime tai iya karfin halin haihuwa domin ta san yarta da raki, gashi bata da halin zuwa domin Fadime kamar yar fari take a gurinta kuma kunya da al'adarsu ta fulani ba zata bari ta tafi ba, sai dai kenanta aka tura da wata yar uwar Bappa. 
   Hankalinta be kwanta ba har sai da ta ji muryar yarta a waya tana labarta yadda akai ta haihu.

“Inna da kaina na haihu Wallahi, amman akwai wuya ba zan sake ba, Inna haka kika ji kema”

Inna ta yi murmushi idonta na cika da kwalla. Sai kuma Fadime ta fashe da kuka farinciki. 

“Inna na zama uwa... Nima na zama uwa....”

Inna ta lumshe ido hawaye na sauko mata. 

“Allah ya baki ikon tarbiyantarwa, ya raya miki su yasa masu jinkanki ne”

“Amin Inna, ke ma Allah ya saka miki da alheri dawainiyar da kika yi da ni da rashin da na yi miki Allah ya biyaki da aljanna”

“Ameen”

Shattima ya shafa fuskar matarsa yana jin kamar ya hadeye ta tsabar kaunarta da yake. Gurin ba da nono sai ido ya raina fata ashe a nan ma akwai wani zafin ba haka nan kurun ake bawa yaro nono ba, sai an yi da gaske sannan take shayar da yaran. 
  Wani irin kula da tarairaiya ake bata kamar akanta kadai aka fara samun jika a masarautar, domin kwananta daya aka rabota da gidan Shattima aka dawo da ita masarautar, duk yadda Inna ta so ta ki zuwa bata samu hakan ba domin Ammy ta matsa mata kuma ta aika musu da komai na zuwa, ganin Ammy an wuce wannan karnin da ake cewa uwa tana kunya sosai da har zai hanata zuwa bikin yarta, bayan kuma babu abun da ya tafi so a wannan lokacin kamar gatan mahaifiyarta. 
  Irin wulakancin da akai ma nera a ranar suna sai ka rantse da Allah daga sama ake jefo musu kudi, domin bidi'ar da kai a gurin sunan ba ayi irinta ba a gurin aurensu, namijin aka saka masa sunan Mai Martaba Abdallah, mace kuma ta ci sunan Inna Aisha, sai dai dukansu ana musu lakani da Ameer da Ameera. 


ZAINAB POV. 

bata dauka da gaske Wasim yake ba har sai da ya fada kuma suka amince masa cikin sauki, ganin cewar ba tafiya zai yi gaba daya ya bar garin ba, zai tafi a inda zai fi jindadin rayuwa ne fiye da nan, kuma ya karbi addinin da zai fi samun natsuwa da shi fiye da wacan na kakanni da iyaye. 
  A lokacin da za su bar garin ita ta rika jin kewar garin da mutanen cikinsa, shi kan be ji komai ba domin ya saba yin nisa da garin dama kuma ya san ba wai tafiya ce ta har abada ba. Sai da be nuna musu zai aje tsafinsa ba wannan ya bar shi a zuciyarsa ne kuma a tsakaninsa da Zainab sanin cewar Familynsa za su iya kin yarda domin sun fi girmama tsafinsu fiye da addininsu. 
  Garin Sokoto shine gari na farko da ya fadowa Zainab tun a lokacin da take tunanin garin da ya kamata ta zauna, bata san kowa a garin ba, amman hakan be hana ta zuwa ba, sai suka sauka a Hotel, iya kar kokari ta yi na ganin ta kare mutuncin addininta hakan yasa ta kama musu daki biyu ko wanne daban dabam. The following day after ta samu ma'aikatan hotel din tana tambayar ko akwai inda zata samu wata kungiya mai taimakawa musulmai haka a garin sokoto? Wasu suka fada mata hukumar zakka dawakafi sai dai yadda aka labarta mata Famwan da irin ayukansu sai ta ji hankalinta ya fi kwanaciya ta da ita, sai da tai magana da Wasim ta fada masa zata je ta dawo sannan ta karbi addiress din inda cibiyar kungiyar take, ta yi sa'a a lokacin shugabar na nan, da ta fadi dalilinta na zuwa sai sukai mata maraba suka karbeta hannu biyu suka gabatar mata da komai cikin har da yadda zata agabarta komai kamar yadda shari'a ta tanada, kana suka jinjina mata, sai dai ta nuna musu bata son kowa ya san abun kasancewar sananniya ce a media.
   Duk wani abu da ya kamata kungiyar ta yi mata, aka hada Wasim da manyan malamai da suka gabatar masa da komai na musulunci ya karbi kalmar shahada kuma suka karanta masa cewa ba a hada Allah da wani abu gurim bauta kamar tsafi ko kuma wani ubangijin na dabam. Shi kansa a lokacin sai da yaji wata rahama da natsuwa ta lullube shi da be taba jin irinta ba, natsuwar ruhi da jiki da kamala ta addinin musulunci. 
  Ita da kanta ta bukaci mutanen da za a hada ta da su ta siya makanta gida a cikin garin albarka garin sokoto, sai suka hada ta da adalilan dillalai akai ta nuna mata gidaje har ta samu wanda ya kwanta mata a unguwar Clapperto road, ta siya gida mai kyau kusan 50million. 
  Kungiyar ta dauki kudi mai kauri ta bata, da shi Zainab ta kara ta saka duk wani abu da zata bukata a gidan daidai karfinta, washe garin ranar aka daura musu aure a babban masallacin jumma'a na isa talatar mafara. Tun daga lokacin sai Zainab ta koma da zama a gurin daya daga cikin matan da suke fanwan din saboda kula da ita, sun yi mata duk wani hallaci da ya kamata, ciki har da alkawarin samawa Wasim sana'a kasancewar be yi karatu ba. 
   After a month sa tarewarta ta koma Yola ta saida gidanta ta dauko motarta ta dawo sokoto ta bude shagon kasuwanci na siyarda tufafi da duk wani abu na sakawa kama daga na zama har na mata, katuwar plaza ce ta kama haya ta cika ta da komai na kawa, kuma ta cigaba da sana'arta ta daukar hoto da karbar tallar kamfanona har tai nasara kamfanin Glo suka bata ambassador.
  Sannu a hankali Wasim yake koyon komai na addinin, tun yana jin wuyar wasu abubuwan har ya soma sabawa, sunansa ma da ake kiran da shi Muhammad tun a lokacin da ya musulunta sai daga baya ya soma sabawa da shi, da fari idan an kirashi haka baya amsawa sai ya ji kamar ba shi aka kira ba. Sai dai yawan zama da yake a shagon Zainab da ke gawon Nama yasa ya soma sabawa da sunan da kuma mutanen dake kula da shagon, shi kuma yana a matsayin manager ta. 
  Ba shi kadai rayuwarsa ta canja ba, har da Zainab domin a yanzu ta daina shigar banza da take da magana any how, ga sa'ido akan Wasim da take sosai saboda yadda yan mata suke kawo masa hari idan ya fita, kasancewarsa mai jini a jika gashi kyakkyawa kamar shi yai kansa fari kamar a zaga jini ya fito, sai wani kara fresh yake saboda yana samun hutu da jindadi a yanzu ga safiyayyen gurin bachi da abinci mai kyau ga sutura idan ya saka ya fito sai yai kamar wani balarabe. 
  Shi kansa yana kishinta kuma yana tayata kare mutumcinta, musamman a yanzu da take kokarin zama uwa, wani abun har shi zai tuna mata cewar addinin musulunci ya hana, domin yana yawan sauraren wa'azi an every night sai ta tafi masallacin dake can kusa da gidan sidi mamman gurin karatu, yana koyar komai a hankali duk da kasancewar ba komai yake ganewa ba, musamman idam yace zai hada harufan arabi ya karanta sai ya ji abu ya masa nauyi but Alhamdulillah tun da yana fahimtar addinsa. 





*AFTER FIVE YEARS...*

Hakika rayuwar dan'adam tana cike da kalubale na rayuwa kala kala, wala'alan kana cikin jindadi ne ko akasin haka, dole ne akwai daci akwai bakinciki a wata rana, sai dai idan an yi hakuri da sannu komai yake wucewa, kuma duk abun da yai farko dole ne cilas tai karshe, sai dai be zama lallai karshen yai dadi ba, kuma ba dole ne karshen ya kasance marar dadi ba. Waya tsammaci rayuwa zata kawo Zainab da Wasim a haka? Balle Falmata da Sirleem? Haka ma Shattima da Fadime? Ba su kadai ba har Aliyu da Ataa Muhseem da matarsa suna gurin, Mama Fulani ma tana cikin yan'uwanta.
    Babu wanda yai tsammanin wata rana zata zo da sukansu za su hadu akan abu daya, ita kanta Zainab ta cire rai daga waiwayar rayuwar Shattima da Ammy, sai dai yadda suka samu labarinta suka kira a waya suka nuna mata nuna tare da ita har yanzu sai ya sa ta ji sanyi ta wani bangaren, shi kansa Wasim be tsammaci wata rana biki zai hada shi har ya ga Fadime da yaranta ba, ita ta ganshi da yayansa har biyu, kamar yadda bata tsammaci wata rana zata zauna a kujera kusa da kusa ba ita da Falmata. Dukamsu sun ci ado kamar ba a mutuwa, kallo daya za ka musu ka san suna cikin farinciki da kaunar junansu, gaba dayansu hankalinsu ya tafi gurin tafin da ake sakamakon fitowar amarya da ango cikin takun kasaita, Nana ce tana sanye da doguwar riga da farin mayafi dan karami kamar yadda rigar jikimta ma take fara sol. Sardauna kuma na sanye da tsadaddiyar shadda sky blue wanda ta karbe shi ta fito da kyaunsa, tsakanin shi da Nana sai ka rasa waya fi wani kyau da murmushi. Tafiya suke kamar wadanda basa son taka kasa, har suka isa gurin da aka tanadar musu suka zauna. Sannan kowa ya mike tsaye har su akai national anthem, kana Mai Martaba ya fara zaunawa Ammy na gefensa, gefenta kuma matar gobna ce, sai Governor da kansa a gefen matarsa, sai kuma manyan mutane da wakilansu. 
  Mc ya mike tsaye yana ta gabatar da komai, ba ayi wata riya ba, sai dai bikin ya kayatar domin ayi gayyato masu nishadantar kala kala suka kayatar da bikin. Sai kusan 11 aka rufe taron da addu'a sannan kowa ya nufi gida wadanda aka tanadarwa masarauki kuma suka sauka a masaraukansu. 
Washe garin ranar ya kama Sunday ranar za a kai Amarya Nana dakin angonta Sardauna, daman sun Friday aka daura auren Saturday akai Walimar dare bayan ayi sauran bukuwan da mata suke yi kuma bukukuwan al'ada. 
  A hankali take saukowa da shirinta tana kallon mijinta dake dafe da waya a kunne yana dariya, kana gani kasan yana cikin nishadi. 

“Da wa kake waya?”

Ta tambaya bayan ta zauna kusa da shi, a lokacin da ya gama wayar. 

“Mansura..”

Dassss ta ji gabanta ya fadi. 

“Mansura fa ka ce?”

“Yes”

Ya fada try to kiss her neck sai ta ture shi. 

“Miye hadinka da ita?”

“Easy easy Mom Nu'ayn ta fa yi aure har ta haihuwa”

“Yaushe?”

“An dade tun a lokacin da na haihu ta ce ta fahimci da gaske ba zan aureta ba, maybe ta yi duk abun da zata yi ta kasa ne, yanzu haka tana garinsu ma”

“Amman kake waya da ita kasan matar wani ce? Amman ni nan har fada min kake ko malamai na baka yarda nai musu magana ba sai da babban dalili, ashe ba dadi”

Yayi dariya yana rungumota. 

“Eh kuma kika wasa sai na hana karatun gaba daya, dan ba zan yarda ana kalle min mata ba ana magana da ita ana jin zakin muryarta”

“Amman kai kake yi da matar wani?”

“Wallahi ban taba kiranta ba ita take kirana, kuma zan daina dauka daga yau inshallahu”

“Da dai yafi maka”

Ta fada a fusace tana jin wani bakin kishi na turniketa. Sai ya riketa yana dariya ya rumgume. 

“Kin yi kyau, jiya kin ga yadda ake kallonki wai? Gaskiya idan za'ayi bikin su Kausar Hijabi za ki saka”

Ta watsa masa harara. 

“Amman kai da akai bikin Rima da yan mata suna kallonka ai zuwa kai ka fada min wai yan mata sai kallonka suke”

Ya saka dariya yana kara rike a kokarin da take na ta zame daga jikinsa. 

“To ai ni namiji ne, hudu aka ce na yi, ke kuma kin auru”

“Au haka ma zaka ce? Shikenan bari Allah ya kai mu bikin kaga yadda zan yi ado, ai yanzu Aymana da Nu'ayn suna gurin Momy ba mi case ko gyale ba zan saka ba, kuma duk wanda ya tare ni tsayawa zan yi”

“Aiko da da an yi bu**uba... Ni din za a tari matata a kwana lafiya a Yola?”

Ta yi dariya tana Kwantowa jikinsa kamar yadda shi ma yake dariyar. 



                         END....!


Ni kuma na yi murmushi na ce Alhamdulillah da Allah ya nuna min farkon da kuma karshen littafin Fulani lafiya, Allah ya yafe min kuraren da nai darasin dake ciki Allah ya ba mu ikon amfana da shi. 

Na sadaukar da littafin nan ga mutane uku masu daraja.
Safiyya Dan Jumma (Ummul Falsak)
Asma'u Badamasi (My Asmee) 
Salma Gidado (Salwees) 
  Ina sonku ina kaunarku har cikina raina, Allah bar mu tare har aljanna, kada Allah ya ba shaidan damar shiga tsakaninmu. 

Ba zan manta da ku ba, Mama Aisha Samaru uwata ta kaina uwata maganin kukana i love you. Mamana
Maman Hafiz, Mama Hajiya Zainab Kano, Aisha Maccido, Hadiza Mai Fata.  Rahama Kabir, Mrs J Moon (Mu ne yan uku lol).

Godiya ta musamman gare ku wadanda suka siya littafin nan, har muka kawo yanzu i love you irin sosai din nan idan babu ku babu ni. 

Sai kuma idan mun sake tarayya da ku a littafi na gaba, idan mai komai mai kowa ya yarje mana mai suna BAƘAR WASIƘA. ina rokon yafiyar wanda na batawa rai cikin ganganci ko rashin sani, ayi hakuri a yafewa Candy dan'adam ajizi ne. 


                         ***   ***   ***

*BAƘAR WASIƘA...!*
  _Mai farin rubutu_


       Ban ce tafiyar mai sauki ba ce. 
Ban muku alkawarin zallar soyayya ba. 
Ban ce babu farincikin ba.
Kunci, bakinciki da damuwa, sune abubuwan da suka taru suka tare farincikin AMINATU, kalubalen rayuwa bayan wata rayuwar, tabbas akwai kuka akwai damuwa da bakinciki. 
 

Labarin Tafida, Rafi'a, Laila Sudais da kuma Aminatu. Labarin BAKAR WASIKA, labari ne da zai tabo wani bangare na rayuwar mace, kuma wani bangare na rayuwar al'ummarta da iyayenta...
Ina fatar zaku karbe shi kamar sauran, duk na san ba lallai ne yai muku dadi ba domin ba soyayya ce zalla ba, kalubalen rayuwa ne da fadi tashin yar gudun hijira!
A ina zata kwana? Wa zai bata masauki? Taya za a fahimce ta har a nade mata damuwarta? Wa zata kaiwa kukanta iyeyenta ko al'ummarta? Ta ina mafarkinta ke tabbatuwa? Ashe bayan wuya akwai wata wuyar, bayan dadi ma akwai wata wuyar, bayan wuya kuma akwai dadi. 
Tabbas akwai ciwo a rayuwar da baka san karshenta ba, akwai tsoro a mafarkin da ka gagara farkawa! Ta ina lamarin ya fara? Ina tsakiyarsa da  karshe? Yaushe damuwar zata wuce? yaushe bakincikin zai gushe? Sai yaushe hawayen zasu tsaya? Zuwa yaushe ne kuncin zai yanke?
Ashe a cikin rayuwa akwai wata rayuwa? A cikin rayuwar ma akwai mutuwa? 

     BAKAR WASIKA... 
1ST JUANURY 2022
  In-Sha-Allah 
  


BEST REGARDS ❤❤❤
Khadeeja Candy ce👌💞